Londonhua WIKI - User contributions [en]

Different Theaters in London

2017-06-22T12:26:01Z

Dmpayette: /* The Theater Now */

=Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_5888(3).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Apollo Victoria Theater''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
For my first milestone, I am comparing the architectural design of two different theaters in London that were built during different time periods. I really love architecture and watching shows, so combining the two is really fascinating. Humanities has always been a second nature to me and I love it, but I don't have much prior experience with the discipline I'm trying to accomplish. I'm looking forward to studying architecture and comparing the two different styles of the theaters that I pick. My major takeaway of this experience is paying for the tickets for the theater shows and having little prior knowledge to it
 

=Introduction=
This projects covers the history and background of two historically important theaters in central London, Apollo Victoria Theater and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane. There is a huge history behind these two theaters that not many visitors and theater goers realized, so this project looks into the deep history of both theaters and compares the architecture of the theaters and why they were built. It is important to look back upon history and realize how these buildings got here in the first place and what measures were taken to ensure that these buildings could still be standing today. Others have gone through the history of each individually and the impact that they have had on the community of central London, but not the impact the two theaters have together. My project will be different from others in the sense that I'm looking at why these theaters were built at their chosen locations, how they were built, the history behind the build, and how close they came to being destroyed. Going through this project, the process of typing down findings onto this page was definitely a new thing to do in completing a project
 

=Background on the Apollo Victoria Theater=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_5888(3).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Apollo Victoria Theater''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Many different theaters in London have popped up along with affluent writers and poets. To keep up with the number of writers and poets coming into the area, many different theaters were built across London over many different time periods. My goal for this milestone is to compare the different architectures of two different theaters in London. Factors will include when and where they were built in the city. The first theater is the [[Apollo Victoria Theater]]. It opened in 1930 as a cinema but was converted in 1975 into a theater.<ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre London - Wicked. (n.d.).</ref>
 
==The Theater as a Cinema==
The original building, called the New Victoria Cinema, was built in 1930 by [[Ernest Wamsley Lewis]] and [[William Edward Trent]], and its original purpose was to be a cinema. The cinema age was in full bloom during this time since the demand for cinemas was on the rise. Even though the Great Depression was taking its toll not only in America but all over the world, the people of London were determined to make the most of it. 
The theater had a good running during its beginning years. It sadly had to shut down during the Second World War since most of the workforce was either at war or working to boost production efforts for the war. Once the war was over, the theater reopened but it wasn't under the best condition. 
The void of emptiness during the war took a toll on the theater and attendance wasn't as high as it normally was when the war ended. The building would soon be set for demolition in the 1950s, but would be saved by a different type of medium. Cinema wasn't the only option at the theater anymore, as it started to host live theater shows, musicals, and concerts along with the regularly scheduled films. The films would see a decline in usage up until 1975 when the last film was shown at the cinema. The theater closed for five years as the owners decided what would happen to the building. After long discussion, it was decided that the best option would be to convert the theater into one that would host musicals instead of play films. 
The Broadway industry back in New York was at an all time high with the number of shows it was putting on a year and the owners wanted in on that. They hired the right people to convert the theater so that it could be ready to host Broadway musicals. The entire theater was refurbished and changed to accommodate musicals on a brand new stage. The owners renamed the theater to The Apollo Victoria Theater and business flowed back in. Many Londoners flocked to the new theater to see all the new concerts and musicals that were being held at the theater.<ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre London - Wicked. (n.d.).</ref>
 

==The Theater Now==
When the theater was converted in 1975, many parts of the theater were changed. The film screen that movies were projected on was taken away and the stage was widened so shows would have more room to preform. Many changed also took place inside the foyer of the theater. Color schemes were altered, pieces of artwork were moved and covered up with paint, and the main center piece in the foyer ceiling all changed.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
When ''Saturday Night Fever'' left the theater in February of 2006, major work had to be done to the theater in order to get it ready for the next major show to be put on there: Broadway's ''Wicked''. There was only a short time span, 27 weeks, between the shows where work could be done on the theater, and there was a lot of it. The owners hired architect John Muir to lead the work that had to be done around the theater.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
The owners of the theater needed to keep bring in revenue even though there were supposed to be the 27 week dark time at the theater. Muir and his workers needed those 27 weeks to renovate the theater, but the owners shorted that to only 16 weeks in one night. In order to bring in revenue, then scheduled a small musical to play in the theater. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref>Muir was not happy about the new musical being scheduled into his supposed working time, but he would be able to work around it. 
Muir and his workers wanted to restore the theater to its original state as much as possible. Changes during the 1981 overhaul of the theater still lingered, and they were hideous. Terrible maroon paint covered much of the stairwells and matched with different shades of grey on the wall panels and floors. Muir ripped up everything he could in the main foyer. A modern weave pattern carpet was installed throughout the entire theater, running from the stalls to the main foyer and all the way up to the last row of seats in the circle section. Installation of the carpet proved to be troublesome, however, because of an unexpected interruption stalled their work. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
One major change that Muir wanted to reinstate from the original theater was the main center piece on the ceiling in the main foyer. During the renovation, the fixture was changed. it originally was a beautiful glass ceiling that stepped down to the main ceiling. The glass part of the ceiling was removed and a low hanging glass chandelier was hung from the ceiling.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> The glass chandelier was not the best choice at all for the foyer, so Muir instantly wanted it gone. He reinstalled the original class ceiling, but instead of making it step down like it used to, a curved plastic edge was put in place. Ventilation grills was cut into the curved plastic edge for the central air condition and heating. It is not an exact replica of the original foyer, but it looks a lot better with the new carpet and lighting. 
While doing the restoration works on the theater, an interesting discovery was made. Hidden away under layers of paint was an original statute of a naked women that dated back to the 1930s. It had been covered up with paint during the 1981 change. Muir and his workers started peeling away the layers of paint from the statue to expose the true piece of artwork, a bronze statue of a women. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref>The statue was moved to the main stairwell in the foyer that leads up to the circle section. In order to make the statue fit in with the new color scheme of the foyer, Muir had to paint it emerald green. Now, the LED green lights in the foyer shine and reflect off the statue, giving it depth and character. 
Emerald green was the main color used in the renovations since the income musical was ''Wicked'', so Muir wanted to continue work on something that the original architects tried to do. On the outside of the theater, there's a blank building wall with LED strips. Lewis and Trent wanted to attach LEDs to the side of the wall and project different colors out onto the street. Unfortunately, they didn't have the time, technology, or money to get this done. Muir saw what Lewis and Trent started and wanted to finish it. He envisioned bright emerald green light shining onto the street next to the theater. 
Inside the theater itself, Muir didn't want to touch anything. Lewis and Trent wanted the theater to look like a mermaid's palace, so Muir made sure to keep everything in tact. <ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre - History (2010). West End Theatre. Retrieved 17 May 2017, from http://www.westendtheatre.com/7291/west-end-theatre-history/apollo-victoria-theatre-history/</ref> There were LED lights behind shells which lined the theater walls in the upper circle area and ended at the stage. Pillars laid next to each shell and they also emitted LED lights. Muir made sure not to touch the design first thought of by Lewis and Trent. He only wanted to enhance it which is why he added in more LED lights to the display. There's one scene in ''Wicked'' where the lights on the walls turn on and emit the emerald green light, symbolic to the theater and the show The new carpet that was also installed throughout the entire theater reminds looks of scales on a fish, bringing the underwater mermaid theme completely together. 
Overall, the changes that were made to the theater benefited everyone involved. The owners received a beautifully restored theater from the 1930s to host ''Wicked'' in. The show company received a new stage and cleaned theater to hold viewings of the show. But most importantly, the citizens of London got the opportunity to go see an amazing show in a theater that look completely brand new. Muir and his team did an excellent job in renovating the theater, tying in both original and some modern aspects into the theater. ''Wicked'' has been playing for 11 years now in the theater and it has become a mainstay in the city. Many tourists visit the show as well as Londoners who want a night out on the town. It is a beautiful theater to go to, relax, and enjoy a wonderful show.
 

=Background on Theatre Royal, Drury Lane Theater=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0702.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Stage of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
London was a busy and growing city in the 1600s. The country was starting to gain recognition within the world as a major force to be dealt with. As the city expanded, so did the population. The population was diverse with traders and merchants to wealthy upper class politicians. Entertainment brought the many diverse divisions of the population together, and so the entertainment industry boomed in London. Theaters were built to keep the population entertained, and they would put on a number of shows and concerts every week. 
One of the oldest theaters built in 1663, Theatre Royal, Drury Lane is still in use today, even though there had been a rough past with the building. The theater was built with a series of three others on one single road. The goal was to increase the population of people who went out to the theaters. They were built all in a row so that people could see all the different options they had to pick from. 
In comparison to the Apollo Victoria Theater, this theater has a long past. The theaters were built in completely different time periods and had different architects who designed the buildings.
 
==The Original Theater==
Once the aftermath of the English Civil War had died down and Charles II had retaken the thrown, normal life came back to England, Scotland, and Ireland. Charles II had reversed the [[Puritan Interregnum]], which finally allowed entertainment in the form of theaters to come back to the nation. During the 11 year ban, Londoners were starving for of entertainment. Once the ban was lifted, Londoners needed to go back to the theaters, so many either reopened or were built. There was a stretch of four that there built, and one of the oldest was called Theatre Royal, Drury Lane.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> 
Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was a very special theater located in the center of the city. The architect who built the theater wanted it to be a grand theater that everyone could enjoy. Even King Charles II visited the theater when the construction was completed. The theater had many good years of shows, but had to shut down in 1665 when the Great Plague of London tragically struck.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> It wasn't only the theater that had to shut down, but many other buildings in the city also had to shut down. Many Londoners became sick and economic growth came to a standstill during the time of the Great Plague. 
The theater finally reopened in 1666 after undergoing a few minor renovations. However, tragedy struck with the Great Fire of London in the later part of 1666.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> Despite the flames, the theater was somehow miraculously saved. After the city recovered from the fire, Londoners once again started going to the theater once again. Irony would strike when the theater tragically burned down in 1672. It was in total ruins and the structure couldn't be saved, so the building had to be torn down. 
Even though the building burned down, plans were in the works to rebuild the theater into a bigger and better theater. It took a little over two years to take away the charred remains from the site and build the new theater, but it was ready to go in 1674.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> The stage was bigger than the previous theater and the structure had been improved. When it reopened, business at the theater skyrocketed to a point it had never been at before. Many Londoners and tourists came to see shows at the theater and word spread around the country that the theater was amazing. The theater would become a hot spot for shows and concerts until the 1790s.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> 
Life in the 1790s had changed drastically in not just London but in all of England. The English had started their Empire by colonizing the America, but were unfortunate to have lost those them during the American Revolutionary War. They had expanded into the West Indies and started exploring more of the uncharted like the French, Spanish, and Dutch had. Life in London had also changed with the transitions of monarchs and expansion of the city. More people were beginning to settle down in London and more theaters were being built. In order to accommodate for the expansion of the city, Theatre Royal, Drury Lane also had think about expansion.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> The owners thought it would be a good idea to tear down the building and build a new one. The standing theater was over 100 years old at that point, so there was good reason to build a newer and bigger theater.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> 
 

==The Theater of 1794==
Times were changing at the end of the 18th century. Cities were expanding, empires were growing, and monarchs were changing in England. London was also a changing city during the turn of the century. It had become a huge bustling port city and the center of a great new empire. The citizens in London were happy as they could be, even though they were coming off a humiliating loss against the Americans in the American Revolution. They were out and about and trying new things, especially the theater. On the West End, many theaters had been built over the years. It had become a place where people gather for great social events. But many of the theaters were outdated and fitted with older technology. 
Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was one of the theaters that was slated to be torn down and rebuilt to the current standards of the time. In 1791, the demolishing process began and the theater was gone. The owners had hired architect Henry Holland to design the new theater. It took only three years to build the new theater, which opened in 1794.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> This newer theater was much larger than the theater that had previously been there and was loaded with new modern features for the time period. 
Raw materials other than wood were becoming increasingly more available to builders to use, so Holland snatched up as much iron as he could. He used iron columns in lieu of wooden columns, which could be carved and sculpted into beautiful pieces, catching the eye of everyone who entered the theater. And in order to host bigger shows, the stage was widen from the previous theater. Many safety regulations were updated as well in the new theater that Holland designed and built.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> 
During the reign of King George III, he came to visit the theater in 1800 for a theater show. He was sitting in one of the royal boxes on the side of the stage. Apparently, there was someone in the crowd who didn't like how he was ruling, partly because he had just let the American colonies revolt and become independent from British rule. There was an assassination attempt on him, but it failed. James Hadfield had shot at King George III, but the bullets missed the king by mere inches. Hadfield was subdued and taken away from the theater, and once he left, the show went on. He would attend shows at the theater many more times during his reign, but there would be an updated amount of security going into the theater whenever he was there. 
The theater had a good run of shows during the first decade of the 1800s. Going into 1809 however, things drastically changed.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> Even though the new theater had many safety precautions in place, there was still the chance of being burned to a crisp. Sadly, the worst happened and a fire broke out, causing total destruction for the theater. There was no hope of saving it, so it had to be torn down and rebuilt again.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> Holland was devastated that the beautiful theater he had helped design and build burn down to the ground. He was not up for the challenge of rebuilding it, so he left. 
 

==The Theater Now==
After the devastating fire of 1809, the theater needed to be rebuilt. The citizens of London wanted the theater back, so work began once again to hire a new architect and engineering firm to build a newer theater. The owners selected designer [[Benjamin Dean Wyatt]] to lead the effort of building a new theater.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> He spent a few months designing the theater, then get work set and ready to go for the building phase. It took a few years to remove the charred remains of the previous theater to make way for the new one. After about two years of construction, the new theater was complete in 1812.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> 
Wyatt and his team did an amazing job in rebuilding the theater to what it once was. Their delicate and dedicate architecture inside the theater payed off, and they were left with a stunning new theater. Four levels of seating offered a spectacular view of the stage from any seat in the theater. The stage was slightly widen from the theater that burned down to accommodate the needs of bigger shows that will be produced on stage.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> 
West End London was a busy and upscale place, so Wyatt wanted to make the theater look like royalty on the inside. Delicate carving, sculpting, and woodwork was put into the theater to make it as royal as possible.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> In the ceiling, three main chandeliers hang down from three holes in the ceiling artwork, making it look like one gigantic eye with three pupils. The walls are supported by large maroon color slabs of marble, and in between each column resides a piece of artwork from the 1800s and earlier. Inside the box seats, marble columns change into support pillars that hold up each box. It is definitely as wonderful design of architecture to look at and admire. 
A lot of effort and detail went into designing this theater, and Wyatt did an excellent job at it. From any seat in the house, you can easily see the stage and all the details on the sides of the stage. Not only did they ramp up the extravagant interior to the theater, the main foyer and stairwells are just as amazing.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> 
Beautiful crown molding on the ceilings in the main entrance gives way to the glass chandelier that hangs in the middle of the room. From there, a large staircase leads up the second second level of seating. You can look down to the main foyer staircase in the center of this room. A pair of staircases on either side bring guests up to the third and fourth levels of seating. At the top of the staircase room, a large patterned doom caps off the amazing room. A large chandelier hang down from the skylight at the top of the doom. Patterned squares of crown molding lie along the doom, getting smaller and smaller as they go further up to the center of the doom. 
Wyatt most definitely accomplished at making the theater look royal, just like its name, Theatre Royal. The theater is a magnificent place to gather for a musical or concert event.
 
 

=Deliverable: Comparing the Apollo Victoria and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane Theaters=
The Apollo Victoria Theater and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane are immersed in lots of history, and their architecture explains a lot of it. Between the two theaters, their architecture is very different. Theatre Royal, Drury Lane has been around a lot longer than the Apollo Victoria Theater, but both theaters share a lot of history. The current Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was constructed to be more of an upscale theater will the Apollo Victoria Theater was constructed with a more family oriented feeling. 
Between the two theaters however, there are many different styles of architecture. The different architects that contributed to the construction of the theaters all wanted to make the experience to the theater an memorable one. They wanted visitors to not only come to the theaters for the shows, but to also look at the architecture and detail that was put into building the theaters. 
With the Apollo Victoria Theater, it wasn't originally meant to be a theater for musicals, but as history went on, the theater evolved. Its architecture changed, and with that, became an amazing theater for musicals. Theatre Royal, Drury Lane, on the other hand, had been showing not only musicals but many different types of plays for decades. Its theater had been designed over the years to accommodate for these shows to go on. 
==Powerpoint Presentation==
Linked below is a powerpoint presentation that goes more in depth about the theaters. The powerpoint includes pictures of theaters, the different styles of architectures used in both theaters, and stories about each theater as they evolved over the years. To learn more about the powerpoint presentation, click the link below. 
[[File:ApolloVictoriaAndTheatreRoyalPresentation.pdf|here]]
 

=Photos from The Apollo Victoria Theater=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0568(3).JPG|Main Lobby of Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0571(3).JPG|Main Staircase in Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0574(3).JPG|Outward Facing Columns inside the Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0577(2).JPG|Outward Facing Columns and Shells
Image:IMG_0583(2).JPG|Close Up of Outward Facing Columns and Shells
Image:IMG_0578(2).JPG|Columns Fading into Stage
Image:IMG_0580(2).JPG|Stage at the Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_5888(3).JPG|Entrance to the Apollo Victoria Theater
</gallery>
 

=Photos from Theater Royal, Drury Lane=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_0729.JPG|Main Lobby of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0730.JPG|Main Lobby of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0712.JPG|Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0715.JPG|Chandelier in Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0720.JPG|Second Chandelier in Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0702.JPG|Stage of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0707.JPG|Side Wall Decoration
IMG_0691.JPG|Part of the Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0694.JPG|Part of the Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0697.JPG|Full Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0710.JPG|Side Wide Balconies
IMG_0704.JPG|Ceiling Decoration
IMG_0698.JPG|Part of the Ceiling of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0696.JPG|Full Ceiling of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Overall, this project has been very fulfilling in getting my goals for this project completed. I loved being able to visit the two theaters and watch the amazing performances there and be able to walk through the history of each theater. One of the reasons as to why I picked this project was to give me an excuse to go see some amazing musicals, and they didn't disappoint at all. I never knew that a building like Theatre Royal, Drury Lane could have such an important role in theater culture in London and how many times it was saved. For potential areas of further inquiry, one might be able to expand the number of theaters included in the comparison and explain how the entire theater culture impacted London the way it did. That would be a very interesting project to complete since it would be diving into the history of theaters in London, the different architecture between the theaters, and the importance of each theater in London.
 

=References=
[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

Different Theaters in London

2017-06-22T12:21:24Z

Dmpayette: /* The Theater of 1794 */

=Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_5888(3).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Apollo Victoria Theater''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
For my first milestone, I am comparing the architectural design of two different theaters in London that were built during different time periods. I really love architecture and watching shows, so combining the two is really fascinating. Humanities has always been a second nature to me and I love it, but I don't have much prior experience with the discipline I'm trying to accomplish. I'm looking forward to studying architecture and comparing the two different styles of the theaters that I pick. My major takeaway of this experience is paying for the tickets for the theater shows and having little prior knowledge to it
 

=Introduction=
This projects covers the history and background of two historically important theaters in central London, Apollo Victoria Theater and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane. There is a huge history behind these two theaters that not many visitors and theater goers realized, so this project looks into the deep history of both theaters and compares the architecture of the theaters and why they were built. It is important to look back upon history and realize how these buildings got here in the first place and what measures were taken to ensure that these buildings could still be standing today. Others have gone through the history of each individually and the impact that they have had on the community of central London, but not the impact the two theaters have together. My project will be different from others in the sense that I'm looking at why these theaters were built at their chosen locations, how they were built, the history behind the build, and how close they came to being destroyed. Going through this project, the process of typing down findings onto this page was definitely a new thing to do in completing a project
 

=Background on the Apollo Victoria Theater=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_5888(3).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Apollo Victoria Theater''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Many different theaters in London have popped up along with affluent writers and poets. To keep up with the number of writers and poets coming into the area, many different theaters were built across London over many different time periods. My goal for this milestone is to compare the different architectures of two different theaters in London. Factors will include when and where they were built in the city. The first theater is the [[Apollo Victoria Theater]]. It opened in 1930 as a cinema but was converted in 1975 into a theater.<ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre London - Wicked. (n.d.).</ref>
 
==The Theater as a Cinema==
The original building, called the New Victoria Cinema, was built in 1930 by [[Ernest Wamsley Lewis]] and [[William Edward Trent]], and its original purpose was to be a cinema. The cinema age was in full bloom during this time since the demand for cinemas was on the rise. Even though the Great Depression was taking its toll not only in America but all over the world, the people of London were determined to make the most of it. 
The theater had a good running during its beginning years. It sadly had to shut down during the Second World War since most of the workforce was either at war or working to boost production efforts for the war. Once the war was over, the theater reopened but it wasn't under the best condition. 
The void of emptiness during the war took a toll on the theater and attendance wasn't as high as it normally was when the war ended. The building would soon be set for demolition in the 1950s, but would be saved by a different type of medium. Cinema wasn't the only option at the theater anymore, as it started to host live theater shows, musicals, and concerts along with the regularly scheduled films. The films would see a decline in usage up until 1975 when the last film was shown at the cinema. The theater closed for five years as the owners decided what would happen to the building. After long discussion, it was decided that the best option would be to convert the theater into one that would host musicals instead of play films. 
The Broadway industry back in New York was at an all time high with the number of shows it was putting on a year and the owners wanted in on that. They hired the right people to convert the theater so that it could be ready to host Broadway musicals. The entire theater was refurbished and changed to accommodate musicals on a brand new stage. The owners renamed the theater to The Apollo Victoria Theater and business flowed back in. Many Londoners flocked to the new theater to see all the new concerts and musicals that were being held at the theater.<ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre London - Wicked. (n.d.).</ref>
 

==The Theater Now==
When the theater was converted in 1975, many parts of the theater were changed. The film screen that movies were projected on was taken away and the stage was widened so shows would have more room to preform. Many changed also took place inside the foyer of the theater. Color schemes were altered, pieces of artwork were moved and covered up with paint, and the main center piece in the foyer ceiling all changed.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
When ''Saturday Night Fever'' left the theater in February of 2006, major work had to be done to the theater in order to get it ready for the next major show to be put on there: Broadway's ''Wicked''. There was only a short time span, 27 weeks, between the shows where work could be done on the theater, and there was a lot of it. The owners hired architect John Muir to lead the work that had to be done around the theater.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
The owners of the theater needed to keep bring in revenue even though there were supposed to be the 27 week dark time at the theater. Muir and his workers needed those 27 weeks to renovate the theater, but the owners shorted that to only 16 weeks in one night. In order to bring in revenue, then scheduled a small musical to play in the theater. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref>Muir was not happy about the new musical being scheduled into his supposed working time, but he would be able to work around it. 
Muir and his workers wanted to restore the theater to its original state as much as possible. Changes during the 1981 overhaul of the theater still lingered, and they were hideous. Terrible maroon paint covered much of the stairwells and matched with different shades of grey on the wall panels and floors. Muir ripped up everything he could in the main foyer. A modern weave pattern carpet was installed throughout the entire theater, running from the stalls to the main foyer and all the way up to the last row of seats in the circle section. Installation of the carpet proved to be troublesome, however, because of an unexpected interruption stalled their work. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
One major change that Muir wanted to reinstate from the original theater was the main center piece on the ceiling in the main foyer. During the renovation, the fixture was changed. it originally was a beautiful glass ceiling that stepped down to the main ceiling. The glass part of the ceiling was removed and a low hanging glass chandelier was hung from the ceiling.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> The glass chandelier was not the best choice at all for the foyer, so Muir instantly wanted it gone. He reinstalled the original class ceiling, but instead of making it step down like it used to, a curved plastic edge was put in place. Ventilation grills was cut into the curved plastic edge for the central air condition and heating. It is not an exact replica of the original foyer, but it looks a lot better with the new carpet and lighting. 
While doing the restoration works on the theater, an interesting discovery was made. Hidden away under layers of paint was an original statute of a naked women that dated back to the 1930s. It had been covered up with paint during the 1981 change. Muir and his workers started peeling away the layers of paint from the statue to expose the true piece of artwork, a bronze statue of a women. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref>The statue was moved to the main stairwell in the foyer that leads up to the circle section. In order to make the statue fit in with the new color scheme of the foyer, Muir had to paint it emerald green. Now, the LED green lights in the foyer shine and reflect off the statue, giving it depth and character. 
Emerald green was the main color used in the renovations since the income musical was ''Wicked'', so Muir wanted to continue work on something that the original architects tried to do. On the outside of the theater, there's a blank building wall with LED strips. Lewis and Trent wanted to attach LEDs to the side of the wall and project different colors out onto the street. Unfortunately, they didn't have the time, technology, or money to get this done. Muir saw what Lewis and Trent started and wanted to finish it. He envisioned bright emerald green light shining onto the street next to the theater. 
Inside the theater itself, Muir didn't want to touch anything. Lewis and Trent wanted the theater to look like a mermaid's palace, so Muir made sure to keep everything in tact. <ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre - History (2010). West End Theatre. Retrieved 17 May 2017, from http://www.westendtheatre.com/7291/west-end-theatre-history/apollo-victoria-theatre-history/</ref> There were LED lights behind shells which lined the theater walls in the upper circle area and ended at the stage. Pillars laid next to each shell and they also emitted LED lights. Muir made sure not to touch the design first thought of by Lewis and Trent. He only wanted to enhance it which is why he added in more LED lights to the display. There's one scene in ''Wicked'' where the lights on the walls turn on and emit the emerald green light, symbolic to the theater and the show The new carpet that was also installed throughout the entire theater reminds looks of scales on a fish, bringing the underwater mermaid theme completely together. 
Overall, the changes that were made to the theater benefited everyone involved. The owners received a beautifully restored theater from the 1930s to host ''Wicked'' in. The show company received a new stage and cleaned theater to hold viewings of the show. But most importantly, the citizens of London got the opportunity to go see an amazing show in a theater that look completely brand new. Muir and his team did an excellent job in renovating the theater, tying in both original and some modern aspects into the theater. ''Wicked'' has been playing for 11 years now in the theater and it has become a mainstay in the city. Many tourists visit the show as well as Londoners who want a night out on the town. It is a beautiful theater to go to, relax, and enjoy a wonderful show.
 

=Background on Theatre Royal, Drury Lane Theater=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0702.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Stage of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
London was a busy and growing city in the 1600s. The country was starting to gain recognition within the world as a major force to be dealt with. As the city expanded, so did the population. The population was diverse with traders and merchants to wealthy upper class politicians. Entertainment brought the many diverse divisions of the population together, and so the entertainment industry boomed in London. Theaters were built to keep the population entertained, and they would put on a number of shows and concerts every week. 
One of the oldest theaters built in 1663, Theatre Royal, Drury Lane is still in use today, even though there had been a rough past with the building. The theater was built with a series of three others on one single road. The goal was to increase the population of people who went out to the theaters. They were built all in a row so that people could see all the different options they had to pick from. 
In comparison to the Apollo Victoria Theater, this theater has a long past. The theaters were built in completely different time periods and had different architects who designed the buildings.
 
==The Original Theater==
Once the aftermath of the English Civil War had died down and Charles II had retaken the thrown, normal life came back to England, Scotland, and Ireland. Charles II had reversed the [[Puritan Interregnum]], which finally allowed entertainment in the form of theaters to come back to the nation. During the 11 year ban, Londoners were starving for of entertainment. Once the ban was lifted, Londoners needed to go back to the theaters, so many either reopened or were built. There was a stretch of four that there built, and one of the oldest was called Theatre Royal, Drury Lane.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> 
Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was a very special theater located in the center of the city. The architect who built the theater wanted it to be a grand theater that everyone could enjoy. Even King Charles II visited the theater when the construction was completed. The theater had many good years of shows, but had to shut down in 1665 when the Great Plague of London tragically struck.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> It wasn't only the theater that had to shut down, but many other buildings in the city also had to shut down. Many Londoners became sick and economic growth came to a standstill during the time of the Great Plague. 
The theater finally reopened in 1666 after undergoing a few minor renovations. However, tragedy struck with the Great Fire of London in the later part of 1666.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> Despite the flames, the theater was somehow miraculously saved. After the city recovered from the fire, Londoners once again started going to the theater once again. Irony would strike when the theater tragically burned down in 1672. It was in total ruins and the structure couldn't be saved, so the building had to be torn down. 
Even though the building burned down, plans were in the works to rebuild the theater into a bigger and better theater. It took a little over two years to take away the charred remains from the site and build the new theater, but it was ready to go in 1674.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> The stage was bigger than the previous theater and the structure had been improved. When it reopened, business at the theater skyrocketed to a point it had never been at before. Many Londoners and tourists came to see shows at the theater and word spread around the country that the theater was amazing. The theater would become a hot spot for shows and concerts until the 1790s.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> 
Life in the 1790s had changed drastically in not just London but in all of England. The English had started their Empire by colonizing the America, but were unfortunate to have lost those them during the American Revolutionary War. They had expanded into the West Indies and started exploring more of the uncharted like the French, Spanish, and Dutch had. Life in London had also changed with the transitions of monarchs and expansion of the city. More people were beginning to settle down in London and more theaters were being built. In order to accommodate for the expansion of the city, Theatre Royal, Drury Lane also had think about expansion.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> The owners thought it would be a good idea to tear down the building and build a new one. The standing theater was over 100 years old at that point, so there was good reason to build a newer and bigger theater.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> 
 

==The Theater of 1794==
Times were changing at the end of the 18th century. Cities were expanding, empires were growing, and monarchs were changing in England. London was also a changing city during the turn of the century. It had become a huge bustling port city and the center of a great new empire. The citizens in London were happy as they could be, even though they were coming off a humiliating loss against the Americans in the American Revolution. They were out and about and trying new things, especially the theater. On the West End, many theaters had been built over the years. It had become a place where people gather for great social events. But many of the theaters were outdated and fitted with older technology. 
Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was one of the theaters that was slated to be torn down and rebuilt to the current standards of the time. In 1791, the demolishing process began and the theater was gone. The owners had hired architect Henry Holland to design the new theater. It took only three years to build the new theater, which opened in 1794.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> This newer theater was much larger than the theater that had previously been there and was loaded with new modern features for the time period. 
Raw materials other than wood were becoming increasingly more available to builders to use, so Holland snatched up as much iron as he could. He used iron columns in lieu of wooden columns, which could be carved and sculpted into beautiful pieces, catching the eye of everyone who entered the theater. And in order to host bigger shows, the stage was widen from the previous theater. Many safety regulations were updated as well in the new theater that Holland designed and built.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> 
During the reign of King George III, he came to visit the theater in 1800 for a theater show. He was sitting in one of the royal boxes on the side of the stage. Apparently, there was someone in the crowd who didn't like how he was ruling, partly because he had just let the American colonies revolt and become independent from British rule. There was an assassination attempt on him, but it failed. James Hadfield had shot at King George III, but the bullets missed the king by mere inches. Hadfield was subdued and taken away from the theater, and once he left, the show went on. He would attend shows at the theater many more times during his reign, but there would be an updated amount of security going into the theater whenever he was there. 
The theater had a good run of shows during the first decade of the 1800s. Going into 1809 however, things drastically changed.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> Even though the new theater had many safety precautions in place, there was still the chance of being burned to a crisp. Sadly, the worst happened and a fire broke out, causing total destruction for the theater. There was no hope of saving it, so it had to be torn down and rebuilt again.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> Holland was devastated that the beautiful theater he had helped design and build burn down to the ground. He was not up for the challenge of rebuilding it, so he left. 
 

==The Theater Now==
After the devastating fire of 1809, the theater needed to be rebuilt. The citizens of London wanted the theater back, so work began once again to hire a new architect and engineering firm to build a newer theater. The owners selected designer [[Benjamin Dean Wyatt]] to lead the effort of building a new theater. He spent a few months designing the theater, then get work set and ready to go for the building phase. It took a few years to remove the charred remains of the previous theater to make way for the new one. After about two years of construction, the new theater was complete in 1812. 
Wyatt and his team did an amazing job in rebuilding the theater to what it once was. Their delicate and dedicate architecture inside the theater payed off, and they were left with a stunning new theater. Four levels of seating offered a spectacular view of the stage from any seat in the theater. The stage was slightly widen from the theater that burned down to accommodate the needs of bigger shows that will be produced on stage. 
West End London was a busy and upscale place, so Wyatt wanted to make the theater look like royalty on the inside. Delicate carving, sculpting, and woodwork was put into the theater to make it as royal as possible. In the ceiling, three main chandeliers hang down from three holes in the ceiling artwork, making it look like one gigantic eye with three pupils. The walls are supported by large maroon color slabs of marble, and in between each column resides a piece of artwork from the 1800s and earlier. Inside the box seats, marble columns change into support pillars that hold up each box. It is definitely as wonderful design of architecture to look at and admire. 
A lot of effort and detail went into designing this theater, and Wyatt did an excellent job at it. From any seat in the house, you can easily see the stage and all the details on the sides of the stage. Not only did they ramp up the extravagant interior to the theater, the main foyer and stairwells are just as amazing. 
Beautiful crown molding on the ceilings in the main entrance gives way to the glass chandelier that hangs in the middle of the room. From there, a large staircase leads up the second second level of seating. You can look down to the main foyer staircase in the center of this room. A pair of staircases on either side bring guests up to the third and fourth levels of seating. At the top of the staircase room, a large patterned doom caps off the amazing room. A large chandelier hang down from the skylight at the top of the doom. Patterned squares of crown molding lie along the doom, getting smaller and smaller as they go further up to the center of the doom. 
Wyatt most definitely accomplished at making the theater look royal, just like its name, Theatre Royal. The theater is a magnificent place to gather for a musical or concert event.
 
 

=Deliverable: Comparing the Apollo Victoria and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane Theaters=
The Apollo Victoria Theater and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane are immersed in lots of history, and their architecture explains a lot of it. Between the two theaters, their architecture is very different. Theatre Royal, Drury Lane has been around a lot longer than the Apollo Victoria Theater, but both theaters share a lot of history. The current Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was constructed to be more of an upscale theater will the Apollo Victoria Theater was constructed with a more family oriented feeling. 
Between the two theaters however, there are many different styles of architecture. The different architects that contributed to the construction of the theaters all wanted to make the experience to the theater an memorable one. They wanted visitors to not only come to the theaters for the shows, but to also look at the architecture and detail that was put into building the theaters. 
With the Apollo Victoria Theater, it wasn't originally meant to be a theater for musicals, but as history went on, the theater evolved. Its architecture changed, and with that, became an amazing theater for musicals. Theatre Royal, Drury Lane, on the other hand, had been showing not only musicals but many different types of plays for decades. Its theater had been designed over the years to accommodate for these shows to go on. 
==Powerpoint Presentation==
Linked below is a powerpoint presentation that goes more in depth about the theaters. The powerpoint includes pictures of theaters, the different styles of architectures used in both theaters, and stories about each theater as they evolved over the years. To learn more about the powerpoint presentation, click the link below. 
[[File:ApolloVictoriaAndTheatreRoyalPresentation.pdf|here]]
 

=Photos from The Apollo Victoria Theater=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0568(3).JPG|Main Lobby of Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0571(3).JPG|Main Staircase in Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0574(3).JPG|Outward Facing Columns inside the Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0577(2).JPG|Outward Facing Columns and Shells
Image:IMG_0583(2).JPG|Close Up of Outward Facing Columns and Shells
Image:IMG_0578(2).JPG|Columns Fading into Stage
Image:IMG_0580(2).JPG|Stage at the Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_5888(3).JPG|Entrance to the Apollo Victoria Theater
</gallery>
 

=Photos from Theater Royal, Drury Lane=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_0729.JPG|Main Lobby of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0730.JPG|Main Lobby of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0712.JPG|Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0715.JPG|Chandelier in Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0720.JPG|Second Chandelier in Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0702.JPG|Stage of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0707.JPG|Side Wall Decoration
IMG_0691.JPG|Part of the Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0694.JPG|Part of the Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0697.JPG|Full Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0710.JPG|Side Wide Balconies
IMG_0704.JPG|Ceiling Decoration
IMG_0698.JPG|Part of the Ceiling of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0696.JPG|Full Ceiling of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Overall, this project has been very fulfilling in getting my goals for this project completed. I loved being able to visit the two theaters and watch the amazing performances there and be able to walk through the history of each theater. One of the reasons as to why I picked this project was to give me an excuse to go see some amazing musicals, and they didn't disappoint at all. I never knew that a building like Theatre Royal, Drury Lane could have such an important role in theater culture in London and how many times it was saved. For potential areas of further inquiry, one might be able to expand the number of theaters included in the comparison and explain how the entire theater culture impacted London the way it did. That would be a very interesting project to complete since it would be diving into the history of theaters in London, the different architecture between the theaters, and the importance of each theater in London.
 

=References=
[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

Different Theaters in London

2017-06-22T12:17:59Z

Dmpayette: /* The Original Theater */

=Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_5888(3).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Apollo Victoria Theater''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
For my first milestone, I am comparing the architectural design of two different theaters in London that were built during different time periods. I really love architecture and watching shows, so combining the two is really fascinating. Humanities has always been a second nature to me and I love it, but I don't have much prior experience with the discipline I'm trying to accomplish. I'm looking forward to studying architecture and comparing the two different styles of the theaters that I pick. My major takeaway of this experience is paying for the tickets for the theater shows and having little prior knowledge to it
 

=Introduction=
This projects covers the history and background of two historically important theaters in central London, Apollo Victoria Theater and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane. There is a huge history behind these two theaters that not many visitors and theater goers realized, so this project looks into the deep history of both theaters and compares the architecture of the theaters and why they were built. It is important to look back upon history and realize how these buildings got here in the first place and what measures were taken to ensure that these buildings could still be standing today. Others have gone through the history of each individually and the impact that they have had on the community of central London, but not the impact the two theaters have together. My project will be different from others in the sense that I'm looking at why these theaters were built at their chosen locations, how they were built, the history behind the build, and how close they came to being destroyed. Going through this project, the process of typing down findings onto this page was definitely a new thing to do in completing a project
 

=Background on the Apollo Victoria Theater=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_5888(3).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Apollo Victoria Theater''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Many different theaters in London have popped up along with affluent writers and poets. To keep up with the number of writers and poets coming into the area, many different theaters were built across London over many different time periods. My goal for this milestone is to compare the different architectures of two different theaters in London. Factors will include when and where they were built in the city. The first theater is the [[Apollo Victoria Theater]]. It opened in 1930 as a cinema but was converted in 1975 into a theater.<ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre London - Wicked. (n.d.).</ref>
 
==The Theater as a Cinema==
The original building, called the New Victoria Cinema, was built in 1930 by [[Ernest Wamsley Lewis]] and [[William Edward Trent]], and its original purpose was to be a cinema. The cinema age was in full bloom during this time since the demand for cinemas was on the rise. Even though the Great Depression was taking its toll not only in America but all over the world, the people of London were determined to make the most of it. 
The theater had a good running during its beginning years. It sadly had to shut down during the Second World War since most of the workforce was either at war or working to boost production efforts for the war. Once the war was over, the theater reopened but it wasn't under the best condition. 
The void of emptiness during the war took a toll on the theater and attendance wasn't as high as it normally was when the war ended. The building would soon be set for demolition in the 1950s, but would be saved by a different type of medium. Cinema wasn't the only option at the theater anymore, as it started to host live theater shows, musicals, and concerts along with the regularly scheduled films. The films would see a decline in usage up until 1975 when the last film was shown at the cinema. The theater closed for five years as the owners decided what would happen to the building. After long discussion, it was decided that the best option would be to convert the theater into one that would host musicals instead of play films. 
The Broadway industry back in New York was at an all time high with the number of shows it was putting on a year and the owners wanted in on that. They hired the right people to convert the theater so that it could be ready to host Broadway musicals. The entire theater was refurbished and changed to accommodate musicals on a brand new stage. The owners renamed the theater to The Apollo Victoria Theater and business flowed back in. Many Londoners flocked to the new theater to see all the new concerts and musicals that were being held at the theater.<ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre London - Wicked. (n.d.).</ref>
 

==The Theater Now==
When the theater was converted in 1975, many parts of the theater were changed. The film screen that movies were projected on was taken away and the stage was widened so shows would have more room to preform. Many changed also took place inside the foyer of the theater. Color schemes were altered, pieces of artwork were moved and covered up with paint, and the main center piece in the foyer ceiling all changed.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
When ''Saturday Night Fever'' left the theater in February of 2006, major work had to be done to the theater in order to get it ready for the next major show to be put on there: Broadway's ''Wicked''. There was only a short time span, 27 weeks, between the shows where work could be done on the theater, and there was a lot of it. The owners hired architect John Muir to lead the work that had to be done around the theater.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
The owners of the theater needed to keep bring in revenue even though there were supposed to be the 27 week dark time at the theater. Muir and his workers needed those 27 weeks to renovate the theater, but the owners shorted that to only 16 weeks in one night. In order to bring in revenue, then scheduled a small musical to play in the theater. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref>Muir was not happy about the new musical being scheduled into his supposed working time, but he would be able to work around it. 
Muir and his workers wanted to restore the theater to its original state as much as possible. Changes during the 1981 overhaul of the theater still lingered, and they were hideous. Terrible maroon paint covered much of the stairwells and matched with different shades of grey on the wall panels and floors. Muir ripped up everything he could in the main foyer. A modern weave pattern carpet was installed throughout the entire theater, running from the stalls to the main foyer and all the way up to the last row of seats in the circle section. Installation of the carpet proved to be troublesome, however, because of an unexpected interruption stalled their work. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
One major change that Muir wanted to reinstate from the original theater was the main center piece on the ceiling in the main foyer. During the renovation, the fixture was changed. it originally was a beautiful glass ceiling that stepped down to the main ceiling. The glass part of the ceiling was removed and a low hanging glass chandelier was hung from the ceiling.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> The glass chandelier was not the best choice at all for the foyer, so Muir instantly wanted it gone. He reinstalled the original class ceiling, but instead of making it step down like it used to, a curved plastic edge was put in place. Ventilation grills was cut into the curved plastic edge for the central air condition and heating. It is not an exact replica of the original foyer, but it looks a lot better with the new carpet and lighting. 
While doing the restoration works on the theater, an interesting discovery was made. Hidden away under layers of paint was an original statute of a naked women that dated back to the 1930s. It had been covered up with paint during the 1981 change. Muir and his workers started peeling away the layers of paint from the statue to expose the true piece of artwork, a bronze statue of a women. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref>The statue was moved to the main stairwell in the foyer that leads up to the circle section. In order to make the statue fit in with the new color scheme of the foyer, Muir had to paint it emerald green. Now, the LED green lights in the foyer shine and reflect off the statue, giving it depth and character. 
Emerald green was the main color used in the renovations since the income musical was ''Wicked'', so Muir wanted to continue work on something that the original architects tried to do. On the outside of the theater, there's a blank building wall with LED strips. Lewis and Trent wanted to attach LEDs to the side of the wall and project different colors out onto the street. Unfortunately, they didn't have the time, technology, or money to get this done. Muir saw what Lewis and Trent started and wanted to finish it. He envisioned bright emerald green light shining onto the street next to the theater. 
Inside the theater itself, Muir didn't want to touch anything. Lewis and Trent wanted the theater to look like a mermaid's palace, so Muir made sure to keep everything in tact. <ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre - History (2010). West End Theatre. Retrieved 17 May 2017, from http://www.westendtheatre.com/7291/west-end-theatre-history/apollo-victoria-theatre-history/</ref> There were LED lights behind shells which lined the theater walls in the upper circle area and ended at the stage. Pillars laid next to each shell and they also emitted LED lights. Muir made sure not to touch the design first thought of by Lewis and Trent. He only wanted to enhance it which is why he added in more LED lights to the display. There's one scene in ''Wicked'' where the lights on the walls turn on and emit the emerald green light, symbolic to the theater and the show The new carpet that was also installed throughout the entire theater reminds looks of scales on a fish, bringing the underwater mermaid theme completely together. 
Overall, the changes that were made to the theater benefited everyone involved. The owners received a beautifully restored theater from the 1930s to host ''Wicked'' in. The show company received a new stage and cleaned theater to hold viewings of the show. But most importantly, the citizens of London got the opportunity to go see an amazing show in a theater that look completely brand new. Muir and his team did an excellent job in renovating the theater, tying in both original and some modern aspects into the theater. ''Wicked'' has been playing for 11 years now in the theater and it has become a mainstay in the city. Many tourists visit the show as well as Londoners who want a night out on the town. It is a beautiful theater to go to, relax, and enjoy a wonderful show.
 

=Background on Theatre Royal, Drury Lane Theater=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0702.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Stage of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
London was a busy and growing city in the 1600s. The country was starting to gain recognition within the world as a major force to be dealt with. As the city expanded, so did the population. The population was diverse with traders and merchants to wealthy upper class politicians. Entertainment brought the many diverse divisions of the population together, and so the entertainment industry boomed in London. Theaters were built to keep the population entertained, and they would put on a number of shows and concerts every week. 
One of the oldest theaters built in 1663, Theatre Royal, Drury Lane is still in use today, even though there had been a rough past with the building. The theater was built with a series of three others on one single road. The goal was to increase the population of people who went out to the theaters. They were built all in a row so that people could see all the different options they had to pick from. 
In comparison to the Apollo Victoria Theater, this theater has a long past. The theaters were built in completely different time periods and had different architects who designed the buildings.
 
==The Original Theater==
Once the aftermath of the English Civil War had died down and Charles II had retaken the thrown, normal life came back to England, Scotland, and Ireland. Charles II had reversed the [[Puritan Interregnum]], which finally allowed entertainment in the form of theaters to come back to the nation. During the 11 year ban, Londoners were starving for of entertainment. Once the ban was lifted, Londoners needed to go back to the theaters, so many either reopened or were built. There was a stretch of four that there built, and one of the oldest was called Theatre Royal, Drury Lane.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> 
Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was a very special theater located in the center of the city. The architect who built the theater wanted it to be a grand theater that everyone could enjoy. Even King Charles II visited the theater when the construction was completed. The theater had many good years of shows, but had to shut down in 1665 when the Great Plague of London tragically struck.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> It wasn't only the theater that had to shut down, but many other buildings in the city also had to shut down. Many Londoners became sick and economic growth came to a standstill during the time of the Great Plague. 
The theater finally reopened in 1666 after undergoing a few minor renovations. However, tragedy struck with the Great Fire of London in the later part of 1666.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> Despite the flames, the theater was somehow miraculously saved. After the city recovered from the fire, Londoners once again started going to the theater once again. Irony would strike when the theater tragically burned down in 1672. It was in total ruins and the structure couldn't be saved, so the building had to be torn down. 
Even though the building burned down, plans were in the works to rebuild the theater into a bigger and better theater. It took a little over two years to take away the charred remains from the site and build the new theater, but it was ready to go in 1674.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> The stage was bigger than the previous theater and the structure had been improved. When it reopened, business at the theater skyrocketed to a point it had never been at before. Many Londoners and tourists came to see shows at the theater and word spread around the country that the theater was amazing. The theater would become a hot spot for shows and concerts until the 1790s.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> 
Life in the 1790s had changed drastically in not just London but in all of England. The English had started their Empire by colonizing the America, but were unfortunate to have lost those them during the American Revolutionary War. They had expanded into the West Indies and started exploring more of the uncharted like the French, Spanish, and Dutch had. Life in London had also changed with the transitions of monarchs and expansion of the city. More people were beginning to settle down in London and more theaters were being built. In order to accommodate for the expansion of the city, Theatre Royal, Drury Lane also had think about expansion.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> The owners thought it would be a good idea to tear down the building and build a new one. The standing theater was over 100 years old at that point, so there was good reason to build a newer and bigger theater.<ref>Dobbs, Brian (1972). ''Drury Lane: Three Centuries of the Theatre Royal'', 1663–1971. Cassell.</ref> 
 

==The Theater of 1794==
Times were changing at the end of the 18th century. Cities were expanding, empires were growing, and monarchs were changing in England. London was also a changing city during the turn of the century. It had become a huge bustling port city and the center of a great new empire. The citizens in London were happy as they could be, even though they were coming off a humiliating loss against the Americans in the American Revolution. They were out and about and trying new things, especially the theater. On the West End, many theaters had been built over the years. It had become a place where people gather for great social events. But many of the theaters were outdated and fitted with older technology. 
Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was one of the theaters that was slated to be torn down and rebuilt to the current standards of the time. In 1791, the demolishing process began and the theater was gone. The owners had hired architect Henry Holland to design the new theater. It took only three years to build the new theater, which opened in 1794. This newer theater was much larger than the theater that had previously been there and was loaded with new modern features for the time period. 
Raw materials other than wood were becoming increasingly more available to builders to use, so Holland snatched up as much iron as he could. He used iron columns in lieu of wooden columns, which could be carved and sculpted into beautiful pieces, catching the eye of everyone who entered the theater. And in order to host bigger shows, the stage was widen from the previous theater. Many safety regulations were updated as well in the new theater that Holland designed and built. 
During the reign of King George III, he came to visit the theater in 1800 for a theater show. He was sitting in one of the royal boxes on the side of the stage. Apparently, there was someone in the crowd who didn't like how he was ruling, partly because he had just let the American colonies revolt and become independent from British rule. There was an assassination attempt on him, but it failed. James Hadfield had shot at King George III, but the bullets missed the king by mere inches. Hadfield was subdued and taken away from the theater, and once he left, the show went on. He would attend shows at the theater many more times during his reign, but there would be an updated amount of security going into the theater whenever he was there. 
The theater had a good run of shows during the first decade of the 1800s. Going into 1809 however, things drastically changed. Even though the new theater had many safety precautions in place, there was still the chance of being burned to a crisp. Sadly, the worst happened and a fire broke out, causing total destruction for the theater. There was no hope of saving it, so it had to be torn down and rebuilt again. Holland was devastated that the beautiful theater he had helped design and build burn down to the ground. He was not up for the challenge of rebuilding it, so he left. 
 

==The Theater Now==
After the devastating fire of 1809, the theater needed to be rebuilt. The citizens of London wanted the theater back, so work began once again to hire a new architect and engineering firm to build a newer theater. The owners selected designer [[Benjamin Dean Wyatt]] to lead the effort of building a new theater. He spent a few months designing the theater, then get work set and ready to go for the building phase. It took a few years to remove the charred remains of the previous theater to make way for the new one. After about two years of construction, the new theater was complete in 1812. 
Wyatt and his team did an amazing job in rebuilding the theater to what it once was. Their delicate and dedicate architecture inside the theater payed off, and they were left with a stunning new theater. Four levels of seating offered a spectacular view of the stage from any seat in the theater. The stage was slightly widen from the theater that burned down to accommodate the needs of bigger shows that will be produced on stage. 
West End London was a busy and upscale place, so Wyatt wanted to make the theater look like royalty on the inside. Delicate carving, sculpting, and woodwork was put into the theater to make it as royal as possible. In the ceiling, three main chandeliers hang down from three holes in the ceiling artwork, making it look like one gigantic eye with three pupils. The walls are supported by large maroon color slabs of marble, and in between each column resides a piece of artwork from the 1800s and earlier. Inside the box seats, marble columns change into support pillars that hold up each box. It is definitely as wonderful design of architecture to look at and admire. 
A lot of effort and detail went into designing this theater, and Wyatt did an excellent job at it. From any seat in the house, you can easily see the stage and all the details on the sides of the stage. Not only did they ramp up the extravagant interior to the theater, the main foyer and stairwells are just as amazing. 
Beautiful crown molding on the ceilings in the main entrance gives way to the glass chandelier that hangs in the middle of the room. From there, a large staircase leads up the second second level of seating. You can look down to the main foyer staircase in the center of this room. A pair of staircases on either side bring guests up to the third and fourth levels of seating. At the top of the staircase room, a large patterned doom caps off the amazing room. A large chandelier hang down from the skylight at the top of the doom. Patterned squares of crown molding lie along the doom, getting smaller and smaller as they go further up to the center of the doom. 
Wyatt most definitely accomplished at making the theater look royal, just like its name, Theatre Royal. The theater is a magnificent place to gather for a musical or concert event.
 
 

=Deliverable: Comparing the Apollo Victoria and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane Theaters=
The Apollo Victoria Theater and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane are immersed in lots of history, and their architecture explains a lot of it. Between the two theaters, their architecture is very different. Theatre Royal, Drury Lane has been around a lot longer than the Apollo Victoria Theater, but both theaters share a lot of history. The current Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was constructed to be more of an upscale theater will the Apollo Victoria Theater was constructed with a more family oriented feeling. 
Between the two theaters however, there are many different styles of architecture. The different architects that contributed to the construction of the theaters all wanted to make the experience to the theater an memorable one. They wanted visitors to not only come to the theaters for the shows, but to also look at the architecture and detail that was put into building the theaters. 
With the Apollo Victoria Theater, it wasn't originally meant to be a theater for musicals, but as history went on, the theater evolved. Its architecture changed, and with that, became an amazing theater for musicals. Theatre Royal, Drury Lane, on the other hand, had been showing not only musicals but many different types of plays for decades. Its theater had been designed over the years to accommodate for these shows to go on. 
==Powerpoint Presentation==
Linked below is a powerpoint presentation that goes more in depth about the theaters. The powerpoint includes pictures of theaters, the different styles of architectures used in both theaters, and stories about each theater as they evolved over the years. To learn more about the powerpoint presentation, click the link below. 
[[File:ApolloVictoriaAndTheatreRoyalPresentation.pdf|here]]
 

=Photos from The Apollo Victoria Theater=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0568(3).JPG|Main Lobby of Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0571(3).JPG|Main Staircase in Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0574(3).JPG|Outward Facing Columns inside the Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0577(2).JPG|Outward Facing Columns and Shells
Image:IMG_0583(2).JPG|Close Up of Outward Facing Columns and Shells
Image:IMG_0578(2).JPG|Columns Fading into Stage
Image:IMG_0580(2).JPG|Stage at the Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_5888(3).JPG|Entrance to the Apollo Victoria Theater
</gallery>
 

=Photos from Theater Royal, Drury Lane=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_0729.JPG|Main Lobby of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0730.JPG|Main Lobby of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0712.JPG|Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0715.JPG|Chandelier in Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0720.JPG|Second Chandelier in Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0702.JPG|Stage of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0707.JPG|Side Wall Decoration
IMG_0691.JPG|Part of the Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0694.JPG|Part of the Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0697.JPG|Full Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0710.JPG|Side Wide Balconies
IMG_0704.JPG|Ceiling Decoration
IMG_0698.JPG|Part of the Ceiling of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0696.JPG|Full Ceiling of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Overall, this project has been very fulfilling in getting my goals for this project completed. I loved being able to visit the two theaters and watch the amazing performances there and be able to walk through the history of each theater. One of the reasons as to why I picked this project was to give me an excuse to go see some amazing musicals, and they didn't disappoint at all. I never knew that a building like Theatre Royal, Drury Lane could have such an important role in theater culture in London and how many times it was saved. For potential areas of further inquiry, one might be able to expand the number of theaters included in the comparison and explain how the entire theater culture impacted London the way it did. That would be a very interesting project to complete since it would be diving into the history of theaters in London, the different architecture between the theaters, and the importance of each theater in London.
 

=References=
[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle

2017-06-22T11:49:06Z

Dmpayette: /* The Poor */

=Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0344(4).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Tower and Octagon Tower at Ely Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
England's history is very long and rich throughout the years. Many settlers have come and gone, but their impact can be seen in the land many years later. My goal for this project is to highlight the architecture in two different time periods and the influence of the social classes and compare the two, looking for any similarities and how they have changed. During the Norman period, the lives of the inhabitants revolved around the Church and the Royal Family. Subjects were fell into different categories that came under . Jumping ahead to the 19th century during the reign of Queen Victoria, the architecture and design of markets that average citizens went to was determined by their social class. I've taken three different history classes at WPI so far, with one involving the history of the British Empire from the American Revolution to Brexit. The major takeaways from this milestone are trying to find examples of Victorian style architecture and how it influenced the lives of the people. 
 

=Introduction=
This project covers two important historical eras in English history: The Norman Era and the Victorian Era. There is a great difference between the two eras that I'm comparing, and I will show that difference by comparing the architecture of the important buildings and the differences in every social class in the two eras. It's really interesting to see the changes of England as time got more modern and advances were being made in technology, and that's what this project is covering. There have been lots of studies into the different architectures and social classes of the two eras, but this project looks at the specific architecture structures and how they were used to define the eras. This is a completely new aspect for me since I've never really studied architecture. I took many drafting classes in high school so I knew a lot about architecture. but never actually looked at architecture over time. This project will help me study architecture over time and look at how it impacted peoples lives. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Norman Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0253(5).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Front of Peterborough Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Medieval England was a cruel time for mostly anyone but members of the Royal Family and of the clergy. Members of the Royal Family even had rough patches like King John in the early 1200s. John had to live up to the shadow of his older brother, King Richard, and he also had to stop the barons in the north from rebelling against the crown. King John's downfall was his allegiance to the Church. He went behind the back of Pope Innocent III, a move that many Englishmen didn't see coming, so the pope excommunicated King John.<ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> 
The Pope had a huge influence not only in England, but all over Europe. Different denominations of Christianity dominated medieval European countries, and England was no exception to this. Many cathedrals were built once William the Conqueror had complete control of England after his invasion in 1066. The cathedrals were built using Norman and Gothic styles of architecture, such as high vaulting ceilings and tall arches. These cathedrals were not built over night, however, but rather over many decades. By the time they were finished, William was no longer king, but he had a lasting impact on the architecture of many of them. 
Three individual cathedrals are what will be highlighted in this project: Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals. These three cathedrals were all built after the Norman conquest of England; Peterborough in 1118 after a devastating fire destroyed the second abbey, Ely in 1083, and Winchester in 1079. The cathedrals stand out against the English countryside as tall and prominent buildings. They shaped the towns they were built in and the social classes of villagers who settled there. 
 
==Architecture of Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals==
===Peterborough Cathedral===
The groundwork for Peterborough Cathedral had been laid long before work for the Norman cathedral had started. The second abbey that was built had burned down in 1116, and the now King Edward wanted it to be rebuilt using Norman styles of architecture. Once the charred remains were removed from the site, ground broke for the building of the third abbey. The third abbey was meant to overpower the history of the previous two abbeys, and through many years of building, that goal was accomplished. 
The third abbey that was built was huge in scale to the rest of the tiny village that surrounded it. It was built by using limestone from a local quarry in Barnack, one that was also used to provide limestone to Ely and Norwich Cathedrals. The entire West Front of the cathedral was built between 1118 and 1238 and extended all the way towards the Nave. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref> 
<gallery>
IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
</gallery>
Peterborough Cathedral was known for its beautiful West Front and painted wooden ceiling tiles that date back to 1230. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref>The extended West Front was an addition to the cathedral once the main part of the Nave was finished. The new West Front included three huge arches that make up the grand entrance to the cathedral. The nave ceiling has been repainted only twice during its existence, but has still kept its original design
<gallery>
IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
</gallery>
The long nave is supported by many arches that run alongside the walls of the cathedral. The styles of the arches change on each level of the cathedral. The first level arch is the tallest of the three when compared to each other. It's a single arch that spans the width between the support columns. The second level arch is divided in half and has a support column running down the middle. It is the same width as the first column, but shorter and divided into to smaller arches. The third level arch is divided into three separate arches with the middle arch being taller than the two along the outside. Again, it is the same width as the other two arches, but is even shorter than the second level arch. This style of arches in the support walls of the cathedral is a common practice in Norman style architecture. The massive support columns and rounded arches shown in the pictures below categorize this cathedral to be in Norman (or Romanesque) style. 
<gallery>
IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
</gallery>
Along the outside of the cathedral, there was a Lady Chapel named after the Virgin Mary. It was an addition to the South Transept of the cathedral in 1280.The Lady Chapel was richly decorated on the inside with many stained glass windows and beautiful acoustics. It stood for almost 400 years before it was demolished during the civil war in 1650. The limestone that was used to create the Lady Chapel was sold to pay for repairs to other cathedrals around the area that had been damaged by the English Civil War. Some details from the Lady Chapel can still be seen in today's cathedral. The wall of the cathedral that was shared with the Lady Chapel still has some original Norman windows. There are some small surviving Normal style windows on the walls of the Cathedral and on the South Transept that was on the inside of the Lady Chapel. 
<gallery>
IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
</gallery>
 

===Ely Cathedral===
Much like Peterborough Cathedral, Ely Cathedral had a long history even before the Norman Conquest in 1066. The first groundwork for the site happened in 672, but the cathedral that stands there today was completely built by the Normans in 1083. <ref> THE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRALTHE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRAL BEGINS IN SAXON TIMES WITH THE LIFE OF ITS FOUNDER, ST. ETHELDREDA. (n.d.). </ref> Ely Cathedral is known for its towering Octagon Tower and West Tower. Together, the two towers dominate the English countryside and the small town of Ely. 
<gallery>
IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The entrance to Ely Cathedral doesn't compare to the magnitude of Peterborough's West Front, but the beauty and architecture of the entire outside of the cathedral outweighs Peterborough. There are a lot more Norman details included with Ely Cathedral that are still standing today. It does share the column and arch system in the central Nave that Peterborough has. Out front, Ely's West Tower is the predominate feature. The design on the ceiling is similar to Peterborough's nave, but its style is completely different. Peterborough's ceiling decoration highlighted Norman architecture and stories of Norman history. Ely's ceiling decoration is much more Victorian in style, having been repainted and reconstructed many times in its history with beautiful Church related scenes. 
<gallery>
IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
</gallery>
The entrance to the cathedral takes visitors right under the West Tower. standing at a towering 215 feet high and 288 steeps up. The Octagon Tower doesn't stand as tall as the West Tower does with only 165 steps, but it's the tower that gets the most attention from visitors. <ref> CATHEDRAL TOWER TOURS. (n.d.).</ref> The Octagon Tower is located where the West and East Fronts meet the North and South Transepts. The walls of both fronts and transepts merge together to create the octagon pattern that forms the base of the tower. Eight support columns on the ends of the fronts and transepts branch outward towards the center of the choir. The branching effect creates a dome within the cathedral and gives way for the octagon to take shape. Stained glass windows on the walls connect the fronts to the transepts and provide for more beauty to the area than just blank limestone walls. 
<gallery>
IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The Octagon Tower, however, was a replacement tower. There was an original Norman Tower that was built when the cathedral was first built by the Norman architects. The tower collapsed in 1322 under immense weight and lack of support. The rest of the cathedral had been saved, but the tower was lost. Henry II had his own personal master carpenter, William Hurley, design the Octagon Tower that is standing today. As soon as the rubble from the Norman Tower had been cleaned up, work began on the Octagon Tower which took a total of 14 years. The original wood that were used as support beams for the tower are still inside the support structure. Extra beams have been added over the years, but the original support still stands. 
<gallery>
IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
</gallery>
Inside the Octagon is absolutely beautiful. Panels with painted angles line the walls of the tower, and above that, red and blue stained glass allows for light to enter the tower. Each of the 32 panels in the tower are painted of a different angel. Some of the panels can be removed so that vistors can look down on to the choir singing below. The panels are part of the support structure that was created by William Hurley when he design the new and improved tower. A design that was inspired by Romanesque design covers the top most part of the panel, making it look like a tiny Norman arch. 
<gallery>
IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
</gallery>

 

===Winchester Cathedral===
Winchester Cathedral is the oldest of the three cathedrals, dating all the way back to 1079. Just like the first two cathedrals, this wasn't the first abbey to be built on the site. The first cathedral to be founded on the site was back in 642 and expanded in 971. When the Normans came and saw the abbey that was there, they looked at it with disappointment. A new abbey needed to be built, so in 1079 they got to work on a new one. The building was commissioned and designed by Bishop Walkelin. The West Window at the main entrance to the cathedral was destroyed by Parliamentary troops during the English Civil War. It was rebuilt in the years after the war using the shattered glass that was found around the site. 
<gallery>
IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
</gallery>
The limestone that was used for the cathedral was taken from quarries in Binstead, The design of the cathedral is quite different from those of Peterborough and Ely on the inside. Winchester has the longest nave of the three, but its support system and ceiling are very different. The difference between cathedrals was due to Winchester Cathedral being completely remodeled between 1350 and 1410. The supporting walls are equally spaced between columns with high Norman pointed arches. These arches go about two thirds up the wall. At the top, multiple sets of doorways and balconies overlook the nave. Each arch has its own set of doorways and balconies. Above that resides a set of three arched windows with pointed tops. The ceiling design in the nave is also different from the ones in Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals. There is no hanging design on the ceiling, but rather detailed craftsmanship in the limestone. From each of the support columns along the walls comes the tree branch design, much like the one in Ely Cathedral when supporting the Octagon Tower. The tree branch design spreads out in a semicircle while some overlapping occurs with the columns on either side of it. All of the columns on both sides of the nave meet exactly in the middle of the ceiling. The tree branch design occurs again in the East Front of the cathedral between six different support columns
 
<gallery>
IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
</gallery>
Unlike Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals, there is no central tower with Winchester Cathedral. The inside of Winchester Cathedral, however, has a lot more attention to detail. Bishop Walkelin did a marvelous job in designing what the cathedral would look like. The Quire stalls under the main part of the cathedral have survived from the when construction first started on the Norman cathedral. In the middle of the Quire stalls is a 12th century tomb. The remains inside the tomb are unknown, but it is believed to contain Henry of Blois. Henry of Blois was the Bishop of Winchester from 1129 to 1171 and brother to King Stephen, who reigned England from 1135 to 1154.
<gallery>
IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

==Social Classes in the Norman Era==
The Norman Conquest of England occurred during the beginning of the High Middle Ages, which was about the midway point during Europe's Medieval Age. In medieval societies, a typical system of social classes occurred within each empire. At the head of every empire was the Royal Family, followed by members of the high clergy. These two had interconnecting roles in the medieval society and were the two support pillars for the each individual empire. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). Family. In King John and Religion (pp. 86). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> Under them came the Dukes and Barons who ruled over different division of the empire that were granted to them by the King. These Dukes and Barons kept peace and order in each of their divisions so the Royal Family wouldn't have to deal with local conflicts. <ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> Below them were the Knights of England, ready to head into battle at a moment's notice. A good percentage of the population in Norman England were knights, but they didn't outnumber the lowest class. The lowest class was made up of the Peasants, Freeman, and the Serfs. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>
 
 
===The Royal Family and the Clergy===
At the head of every empire is the monarch or emperor that rules it. During medieval England, the monarch at the throne was ever changing during the Anglo-Saxon era. When William and the rest of the Normans conquered the area, they set up a agnatic/patrillineal primogeniture monarchy, which is where the eldest son born to the king will take the throne next. The Norman Kings had the utmost control over the land they governed, and they claimed that they were put onto the Throne of England by God's Right. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). The Mass. In King John and Religion (pp. 21). Boydell and Brewer. </ref> In God's eye, they were chosen by Him to be placed onto the throne because they had the right skills and courage to be King. Only Kings had sit on the English throne, but that would change in 1553 when Queen Mary I came into power. Her claim to the throne was that she was the first of two daughters by the then late King Henry VII. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref>
The reigning monarch of England had very close ties to the Pope and the Christian Church, aside form King John I. John I was excommunicated by Pope Innocent III between 1208 and 1214. <ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> Every monarch has been crowned at Westminster Abbey since 1066 when Harold II was crowned there. Harold II was the last Anglo-Saxon King to be crowned before William invaded just a few short months later. Together, the King and the Clergy shared an excellent relationship during this time period. 
Living in the time of the High Middle Ages as a member of the Royal Family or the high Clergy was an exclusive right, but it also came with responsibilities. As King of England, the monarch needed to keep the country intact and safe from any threats. Those threats during the 12th and 13th centuries usually came from France, a fierce rival with England for almost its entire history. The Anglo-French War between 1203-1204 highlights the high tensions between the two countries. <ref>Jaques, Tony (2007). ''Dictionary of Battles and Sieges: A Guide to 8,500 Battles from Antiquity through the Twenty-first Century: Volume 1: A-E''. Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press., pg. 230.</ref> Even though they did not like each other, but they did share the same religious beliefs in both being Roman Catholic. Their common share of religion, however, wasn't enough to hold the two countries together. 
 

===Dukes and Barons===
Below the Royal Family came the Dukes and Barons. These Dukes and Barons were the backbone in keeping the country functioning. They ruled over different divisions of the land and held their property rights, but they followed the laws of the reigning monarch.<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> They didn't want to disobey the monarch, for they could find themselves and their family out of their position and castle. If there was another noble family, they could claim the rights to their lands and take over their position<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> 
If a group of Dukes and Barons banded together, it can cause trouble for the reigning monarch. King John I was unfortunate enough to have this happen to him when he was demanding too much tax. They had had enough of John's tyrannical rule and wanted justice, so they demanded him to sign the Magna Carta, a doctrine that took away some of the powers from the monarch and handed them to the people. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2010). Baronial Paranoia in King John’s Reign. In Loengard J. (Ed.), Magna Carta and the England of King John (pp. 45-62). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
The Dukes and Barons weren't the best of people, however, as they treated the peasants that were below them very poorly. Only a few Dukes and Barons actually treated people lower than them with respect, but the majority of them didn't. The Dukes and Barons also had the nicest living conditions than anyone else who lived in their village or town. They usually lived in small stone castles near the town center and housed servants to keep the place clean and cooks to cook them food. 
 

===Knights of England===
The Knights of England are what made up the bulk of the English medieval army. They were the ones who were called upon by the Royal Family, Dukes, and Barons when England needed to fight and protect its kingdom. Knights weren't always the only ones in the army however, as there were also archers and other lower leveled swordsmen. But it was the knights were the ones who gained the most credit for being in the army. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2011). MILITARY CULTURE. In The English Aristocracy, 1070-1272: A Social Transformation (pp. 20-36). Yale University Press.</ref>. 
They had been trained to fight with swords and protect themselves in battle with armor, shields, and heavy chainmail. Knights that were closest to the King and his royal officials often helped to protect the King while in battle. They were the ones who flanked him when he charged into war and helped provide tactical decisions to the King. They fought with tooth and nail to protect their country from any enemies that might stand in their way. It was hard work for them, but they were able to keep up with the demanding life. 
When not in battle, knights were working back in their home villages and towns. They could be working in the fields, helping to grow crops and provide for the town, building new structures to expand the tower to provide for more people, or training in fighting, whether it was improving their own fighting skills or teaching the young ones in the village how to properly fight in battle using swords, bows and arrows, and axes. 
The life of a knight also took a toll on their wives. Women weren't allowed to go off and join the army, so they had to stay home. At home, they kept the household running and worked in the fields. Since there was no mail service back then, they could only hold on to the hope that their husband was still alive and fighting in wars. It was devastating news for a family to learn that their husband, father, and brother was killed in combat, but it came with the honor of knowing that he died bravely, fighting for his country. 
 

===Freemen and Serfs===
These two groups of people had the lowest social status when it came to medieval England. The freemen were the wild and free people of the land, having no ties to anyone or to any one place. The serfs, on the other hand, we the ones who did the dirty, back breaking work to keep the country surviving on the inside.<ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Having earned their freedom, the freemen were allowed to farm on their own portions of land and provide for their needs. They didn't have to give a portion of their crop to someone higher up and had the ability to work when they wanted. However, they couldn't escape this rank of a freeman and move up into a higher rank. <ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Freemen usually had small families, and they were able to provide for just themselves and their families. They could travel around and trade their spare crops for other medieval goods that might be needed. The wives usually stayed at the small home they owned and sometimes helped out with the farming, but that was usually left to the male children. On most occasions, the wife would stay inside and work on duties inside the house. However, their lives were by far better than their lower counterpart, the serfs. 
Serfs were the largest in number in medieval England but the poorest and lived the hardest life. The serfs were tied to the land that they worked on, which was usually owned by a noble vassal or higher middle class citizen. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>They worked day in and day out with only one or two days off throughout the year. They worked in the fields, harvesting crops and keeping animals in line. Families would all fit into a small two or three room hut made of wood and straw. If their homes caught on fire, they let them burn, for it was easier to rebuild a new home than to waste precious water in trying to put the fire out and live with the charred remains.<ref>Gilchrist, R. (2012). The Medieval Household: The Material Culture of Everyday Life. In Medieval Life: Archaeology and the Life Course (pp. 114-168). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
On average, a family of serfs ate meals that consisted of only milk, rye, and some other breads. If houses were lucky enough, they could have a small stove in there to cook the bread. Even though it was a huge fire hazard, it was better than the alternative, which was taking the kneaded dough to the local baker. The local baker would cook only kneaded dough in his oven and wouldn't let anyone pay to have him knead their dough. 
The serfs had no respect with anyone in medieval England. Their families were lowborn enough that they couldn't be considered for military training with knights or archers. It was impossible for serfs to drag their family name out of the rut and become normal subjects living in villages with no lords to look up to. They were tied to their family name and serf life forever. No matter what their children were able to accomplish, it wouldn't matter. They were stuck in the the life of a serf. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1130.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Main Street at Leadenhall Market''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
England history is very rich, spanning back to the Roman Empire and Hadrian's Wall. England has changed dramatically over its plus 2,000 year history, and those changes can be seen in everyday life. The Victoria Era saw great change in England with the installment of the longest ruling monarch yet, Queen Victorian. Her reign over England was from 1837 until her death in 1901. Her coronation brought change throughout the Empire, and especially in the city of London. The Industrial Revolution was starting to take full swing towards the end of the era which provided to be a huge swing in momentum for England. Social classes in London were changing along with the architecture of the buildings. With the new technology that was being implemented, new jobs could be created in areas that were't ever seen before. Steel and iron workers dominated the new job growth along with factory workers and builders. The Victorian Era was an exciting era to be alive with many different changes taking place.
 
==Architecture of the Victorian Era==
London had gone through many different changes over its past, but the entrance into the Victorian Era was definitely a huge change. The city was becoming more modernized than ever before. The Industrial Revolution was the major driving force in shaping the way that London is today. While the city was expanding due to the Industrial Revolution, many markets opened up in the side streets of London. They were filled with small shops that Middle Class residents visited mostly everyday. To highlight the architecture of some of these markets and side streets, this architecture section will go through Leadenhall Market, the side streets of Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court, and the Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London. 
 
 
===Leadenhall Market===
Reconstructed in 1881, Leadenhall Market is a prime example of the style of architecture during the Victorian Era. It was filled with tiny quirky shops for Middle Class residents to enjoy. There were many types of shops, such as food, basic essentials, barbers, and clothing stores outlets. This market was a typically everyday scene for people during this era. It was were they were able to be themselves and have fun shopping. 
The architecture of Leadenhall Market that stands today was designed by Sir Horace Jones, but the market location dates all the way back to the 14th century. It had been changed over the years, but became a staple during the Victoria Era. The roof was added when Sir Horace Jones redesigned the market and added a roof onto it so it could stay open during nasty weather. The sides of the market were redone to match the style of the Victoria Era. 
<gallery>
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
</gallery>
The main street of the market was very wide and could accommodate for multiple lanes of traffic, but the side streets were very narrow. This was a common practice for the Victorian Era. The narrow streets allowed for the businesses to be bigger and to have bigger storage rooms in the back of their shops. Sir Horace Jones created this design so that it would also be harder for thieves to escape on the narrow streets. Thieves would be meet with stark opposition from the huge crowds around them, filling up both sides of the street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Not only did Sir Horace Jones reconstruct the inside of the market, but he also redesigned and refurbished the entrances to the market. Old stone and concrete headings lined the entrances to the market. The stones had been weathered a lot during their history, but Sir Horace Jones wanted them to remain in place to show the history behind the market. It was old to begin with, but Sir Horace Jones want to show that to the public when they entered the market. 
<gallery>
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
</gallery>
 

===Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court===
As the city expanded, more streets needed to be created in order to accommodate housing for everyone. A lot of this expansion went on during the Victoria Era and Industrial Revolution. Many people were leaving the farmlands in the countryside and heading into the city, trying to find work in a factory or business place. With the expansion, new jobs needed to be created for everyone that was moving into the city. They couldn't add on to existing jobs because the employers couldn't handle paying that many workers, so locals and newcomers alike started setting up their own jobs. 
In order to accommodate the growing population size, architects planned out lines of streets were close together. They constructed tall buildings and narrow streets, with the streets usually only allowing for one direction of horse drawn carriages at a time and pedestrians on either side. These streets connected two parallel main streets together and provided for easier access for traveling. The buildings on the corners where the side street meets the main street were always fancier looking than the buildings on the narrow street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court were two streets constructed during the Victorian Era that highlight this change. The buildings on either side of the street could go up as high as six floors. Those floors could either be used for residential housing or for office space. The ground floor was rented out to different businesses so that they could line the streets with shops. Some business owners lived just upstairs from their shows or had their offices up there. These side streets were always very busy and full of people hopping from shop to shop. Residents would run wire from window to window across the street to hang clothes from so they could dry, so there was plenty of shade for shoppers. 
<gallery>
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 

===Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London===
At the Museum of London, there is an exhibit called the Victorian Walk which takes visitors through recreated streets of the Victorian Era. The many shops and small streets in the exhibit make it feel like visitors are actually walking through streets in the Victorian Era. Sounds of people walking through the streets and of horses hooves walking across the cobble stone streets.The different shops include a toyshop, tobacconist, glass showroom, engraver, a baker's cart, grocer, tailor, and the bank. Many of these stores were located near each other for convenience of the shoppers walking around or riding on horseback through the streets. To read more about what each shop was like and to see pictures from the exhibit, click [[Victorian Walk|here]].
 
 

==Social Classes of the Victorian Era==
The Victorian Era was full of change in England, and with that change brought the rise of different social classes. Social classes had been around for a long time, but the Victorian Era redefined them. There were three main classes in the Victorian Era: the Aristocrats, the Middle Class, and the Lower Class. Each class was divided up into smaller subclasses that together made up the entire class. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> 
 
 
===Aristocrats===
The Aristocrats were the ones to be during the Victorian Era. They were the wealthiest and by far the most powerful people in the whole of England during this time period. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>At the head of the social class was the Royal Family and Queen Victoria herself. She was the center figurehead for the era, and many people looked up to her to lead them through the transitional period in Europe. Below her and her family were the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Ladies that held almost as much power as her. Because of this, the Royal family and the lords can be grouped into the same general category. After that group came the Great Officers of State, which included members of parliament, barons, knights, and country gentlemen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They held much of the local level power and were influential in shaping Victorian England. This was the class to be in during this era, and everyone was trying to work their way towards the top.
 
 
====Royal Family, Spiritual Lords, and Temporal Lords====
Being a part of the subclass of the Aristocrats was a privilege. One either had to be born into the Royal Family or be a member of a high Lord family. The Royal Family earned their way in for being the reigning monarch on the English Throne. At this time, it was Queen Victoria of House Hanover. She came to the throne after the death of King William IV in 1837. Her claim to the throne was her being the granddaughter of King George III, and since her three older brothers had died so early, there was no legitimate children left but her. <ref>Saunders, Jemma J. (2014). Queen Victoria's Accession to the Throne. History in an Hour.</ref> 
Queen Victoria was the second to last monarch from The Hanoverian House before George V changed the name in 1917. He wanted to take away the German name from the English monarchy since the two countries were fighting each other during World War I. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref> Her family was very large, having nine children in total who were married out across great houses in other European monarchies. The influence that she had over other monarchs was huge since she gave her children to them to marry. She and the rest of her family also had a huge influence over England since she was the reigning monarch. 
The Spiritual and Temporal Lords were right below the Queen and her Royal Family. The Spiritual Lords included the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. The Temporal Lords included the Life Peers, the Eral Marshal, Lord Great Chamberlain, and Hereditary Peers that were elected under the Standing Orders. <ref> Lords Spiritual and Temporal. UK Parliament.
</ref>
 
 

====Great Officers of State====
The Great Officers of State were the advisers who were right below the reigning monarch, guiding them in ruling the Empire. The Great Officers of State included the Lords High Steward, Chancellor of Great Britain, and the Treasure. Also included was the Lords President of the Council, Privy Seal, Great Chamberlain, High Constable, and High Admiral, with the last member being the Earl Marshall. <ref> Archives, T. N. (2009, January 05). Great Offices of State.</ref> 
Each of these positions was an elected position by members of Parliament and the Queen herself, so it was a very select group of people. These different advisers helped the Queen and Parliament in decisions that reflected the best course of action for Britain and her Empire. 
The extravagant life of these members was indeed to die for. They were the highest ranking elected official, but that came with a lot of responsibilities. They had the weight of the whole Empire resting on their shoulders, and that put a lot of pressure on them to do their job correctly and in a clean, simple way. 
 
 

===Middle Class===
The Middle Class was by far the most populated group during this era, holding most of the everyday jobs but not as much wealth as the Aristocrats. Most people in the Middle Class usually stayed there for a while since it was too risky to quit their job, lose their income, and potentially fall into the Lower Class. The Middle Class was divided up into two subclasses: The Upper Middle Class and the Lower Middle Class.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> The Upper Middle Class was the class that working people really looked up to and wanted to be. The Lower Middle Class was just as hardworking as the Upper Middle Class, but didn't receive as much money, benefits, or praise as those in the Upper Middle Class did.<ref>Altholz, J. (1973). Victorian England 1837-1901: Bibliography and Historiography. Albion: A Quarterly Journal Concerned with British Studies, 5(4), 274-278</ref> Overall, the Middle Class was one of the better classes to be living in during this era. It was hard for them for them to join the Aristocrats, but very easily for them to fall down into the Lower Class if they didn't pull their worth. 
The two subclasses within the Middle Class very easily defined. Sharp lines were drawn between the two subclasses, but people were still able to make friends and get to know others in the different class. There was a known social norm between the two classes: who invites who to dinner. Typically, residents in the Upper Middle Class invited those in the Lower Middle Class over for dinner quiet regularly. The two classes would get to know each other and talk over dinner. However, the Lower Middle Class residents couldn't invite the Upper Middle Class residents over to their house for dinner.<ref>Altholz, J. (1973). Victorian England 1837-1901: Bibliography and Historiography. Albion: A Quarterly Journal Concerned with British Studies, 5(4), 274-278</ref> Their house didn't meet the standards of a house in the Upper Middle Class, and those residents wouldn't be caught dead in a house of a class that's lower than them. 
It's these subtle social norms that produced the rift between the two different subclasses. Together, they created the Middle Class, but they are two different subclasses<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>.
 
 
====Upper Middle Class====
The Upper Middle Class was most definitely the place to be during this era. This was the group of people who held a good majority of the wealth that could be distributed to the classes below them. They had worked really hard in their early life to climb themselves up to the class they're in, and it was worth it. 
Jobs in the Upper Middle Class were the high end jobs that earned them a lot of money and respect. These jobs included being factory owners, large scale business men, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, and clergymen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They had earned these jobs through hard work and lots of education. 
With these high end jobs came a lot of responsibilities for the men holding them. They had to be on time to work and know what they are doing so people don't become upset for them and leave to go somewhere else. The lawyers and doctors had to be extra careful because they were working with peoples personal lives and didn't want to mess it up at all. 
Not only did men in this class have to worry about peoples lives at their workplace, but they also had to worry about their lives at home and their family. When one person from the family is inside the Upper Middle Class, the entire family is also. The wife usually stays at home with the kids, helping them learn for their future. If they were wealthy enough, they would hire cleaning staffs and cooks so that the wife wouldn't be stuck all day doing that. They could instead focus on other stuff like helping the kids and helping her husband with the fiances. 
Another perk about being in the highest working class possible was the houses and neighborhoods. Men and their families in the Upper Middle Class had the ability to build their own houses pretty cheaply, so they all banded together and built their houses in the same neighborhood. If they didn't want to wait for a house to be built and prefer a move in ready house, there were plenty that London could offer to the affluent families. 
 

====Lower Middle Class====
The other part of the Middle Class, the Lower Middle Class, didn't have the perks of living in the Upper Middle Class, but they definitely had it better than the Lower Class. Citizens in the Lower Middle Class held jobs like small scale businesses, shoekeepers, merchants, and civil servants. These jobs were sustaining enough for them, but didn't put them in the category as those higher up. These jobs that they held weren't life dependent either like the doctors and lawyers, so that's another reason why they didn't belong in the Upper Middle Class. 
The typical workday for someone in the Lower Middle Class was very routine everyday. They would wake up in the early hours of the morning and head off to their local shop to prepare for the day. They needed to take inventory of what they had, make dough for freshly baked bread, and pick out flowers for the different displays. Even though most were small businesses, they did have a few employees working there to help out. It wasn't many since the businesses were small and didn't take in much income, but any help was definitely needed. 
Family life for those in the Lower Middle Class wasn't the best and ideal life, but it was better than a lot of other people. The husband was once again the breadwinner in the family while the wife stayed home. The wife would cook and clean and take care of the house. Their children would get educated, but might have to stop and be pulled out early so they could help out at the store their father ran. Sometimes, the wife even joined in as well, provided that all the duties back home were taken care of. Their homes weren't also the best or in the best condition, but they were able to live with it. It was a home which provided them with shelter, and they couldn't be happier. 
 
 

===Lower Class===
The Lower Class was not were someone wanted to be living. It was the lowest of the three main classes during the Victorian Era and was by far the worst. People in the Lower Class worked long hard hours and got paid very little. They lived in the worst housing the London could offer or worse, on the streets. The Lower Class was divided into two subclasses: The Working Class and The Poor.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> The Poor had no chance at getting themselves out of the hole that they were in since no one would offer them a job, but the Working Class wasn't much better, The only perks that they got were work, food, and everyday shelter. It was very hard for members of the Working Class to pull themselves out and into the Lower Middle Class.
 
 
====The Working Class====
Even though members of this class held jobs, they were considered part of the Lower Class. These jobs that they held were the low end, low paying, and hard labor jobs. These jobs included factory workers, seamstresses, miners, sweepers, and cleaners.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They weren't the best jobs to hold during this era, but it was still at least a job. 
Members of this subclass worked long hard hours day in and day out, following the same backbreaking routine. If they missed a day at work, they faced the possibility of high disciplinary issues from their bosses and even running the risk of being fired from their job. If they got fired, they would have to find new work quickly or else they would fall backwards into the Poor. 
Fall back into the Poor was not the ideal situation. If that happened, members of the Working Class ran the risk of losing their house, job, and the ability to put food on the table for their family every night. It was a hard line between working and dropping down a level, but most were able to keep their jobs and balance it with their everyday lives. 
Family life for them was rough, but it was also manageable. They were able to afford a house, even if it wasn't the best house available for them. It was too hard for the life to stay home and doing cleaning, so she also went out and worked. The more money the family brought into the household, the better off they would be in the long run. 
Child labor was also on the rise during this time period since families sometimes couldn't bring in enough money for the household, so child would go out and work in factories. Child labor was something that the government was trying to stop, but ultimately couldn't. Families were desperate for money and would do anything to get as much of it as they could. They lived in a society where the Aristocrats were hogging all the money for themselves and spoiling themselves with it.
 
 

====The Poor====
There was absolutely nothing good about being in this class. The Poor were the absolute lowest and filthiest class. They didn't have any stable jobs, were usually homeless, and couldn't find much food at all to provide for themselves.<ref>Altholz, J. (1973). Victorian England 1837-1901: Bibliography and Historiography. Albion: A Quarterly Journal Concerned with British Studies, 5(4), 274-278</ref> There were many causes that put people into this class, and all of them are very sad. Loss of job via firing was a main cause. With the loss of a job, they didn't have a steady income anymore to pay the rent with or buy food. 
The Poor would sit out on the streets and alleyways begging for any spare money people were willing to give. They desperately needed money, but those in the Middle Class needed it also.<ref>Altholz, J. (1973). Victorian England 1837-1901: Bibliography and Historiography. Albion: A Quarterly Journal Concerned with British Studies, 5(4), 274-278</ref> The Poor occupied different spaces of London and they became well known with the general population as the places were the Poor lived. 
Some members of the Poor did live in homes, but they were the worst of the worst. The homes were tiny, cramped, and disgusting. There was barely any space for them to live, cook, and sleep in most cases. 
Family life for the Poor wasn't the best either. Families usually didn't start out in the Poor, but a loss of job on the breadwinners side can easily vault them into the Poor. Their children would be labeled as the Poor and have to live an awful childhood with no education and barely any food for the entire family. It was not the ideal living situation at all. 
There was a sharp divide between the Working Class and the Poor. One could easily determine which class someone belonged to by looking at their clothing, eating habits, and personal hygiene. The two subclasses didn't intermingle with each other at all. The Working Class made sure that they never joined the Poor, while the Poor was always trying to find opportunities to join or rejoin the Working Class. 
It was sad to see the amount of people living in the Poor. It wasn't the best life for them to live at all, but they were able to make the most out of what they were given. This or the Working Class was definitely not the class to be in, even if the Working Class got paid for their work and got housing. 
 
 

=Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File: IMG_1108.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Victorian Style Corner Building''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
The Norman and Victorian Eras are two completely different eras no matter how one may look at it. The technology and architecture was far more advanced in the Victorian Era than in the Norman Era, yet the Normans were able to accomplish great feats with what little technology they had. Their social classes contained a similar pyramid style structure with the majority of people at the bottom and less and less at the top. Even though they shared this similar social structure, the types of classes in them have completely different structures. 
These two eras hold great history within England's past, and it's worth looking back at them, especially the Norman Era since it was close to 1,000 years ago. The actions taken in the past with these two important eras has shaped England to what it is today. 
 
==Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes==
There is a lot to compare about the two eras with their architecture and their corresponding social classes. I created a brochure that goes through and explains the types of characteristic of the two styles of architecture and compares them along with the two different but similar structure to their social classes. The architecture in the Norman Era was very defined and rigid with little room for variation. The Normans were really consistent with their building styles and wanted everything to be the way they wanted it to be. With the Victorian Era, it was the rise of the social classes and highlighting their way of life, especially with the Middle Class. The architecture of the era coexisted with the start of the Industrial Era, so much of the it was influenced by that historical event. The layout of the social classes was also influenced by the industrial era since those working the hard manual labor jobs were part of the Lower Class. To read more about the brochure that goes into these two different eras, click the link below. 
https://londonhuawiki.wpi.edu/index.php/File:Norman_and_Vic_Arch_and_Social_Classes_Brochure.pdf
 
 

=Norman Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
Image:IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
Image:IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
Image:IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
Image:IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
Image:IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
Image:IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
Image:IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
Image:IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
Image:IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
Image:IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
Image:IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
Image:IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

=Victorian Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 
 

=Conclusion=
In this section, provide a summary or recap of your work, as well as potential areas of further inquiry (for yourself, future students, or other researchers).
Overall, this milestone was a wonderful accomplishment. I came out of this experience with a lot more knowledge than before about Norman and Victorian architecture and lifestyle. I didn't know much about architecture or lifestyle during the Norman and Victorian Eras, so I was able to learn a lot from the research that I was able to gather. I did know a little about the basics of architecture and lifestyles, but not as in depth as the two eras I researched. 
For further research, one might be able to look into different eras in English history and make a timeline of the different types of architecture from the Romans to now. That way, people can look at how the different styles of architecture evolved over time and as technology increased. More research can also be devoted to the lifestyle from Roman England through the feudal Middle Ages and into today. England is an ever changing society, and that should be documented in multiple ways. People in different eras lived lives that we can't even imagine living, so the best thing to do to understand it is look at as many examples as we can. 
 

[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:Philosophy & Religion Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

=References=

Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle

2017-06-22T11:45:46Z

Dmpayette: /* Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes */

=Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0344(4).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Tower and Octagon Tower at Ely Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
England's history is very long and rich throughout the years. Many settlers have come and gone, but their impact can be seen in the land many years later. My goal for this project is to highlight the architecture in two different time periods and the influence of the social classes and compare the two, looking for any similarities and how they have changed. During the Norman period, the lives of the inhabitants revolved around the Church and the Royal Family. Subjects were fell into different categories that came under . Jumping ahead to the 19th century during the reign of Queen Victoria, the architecture and design of markets that average citizens went to was determined by their social class. I've taken three different history classes at WPI so far, with one involving the history of the British Empire from the American Revolution to Brexit. The major takeaways from this milestone are trying to find examples of Victorian style architecture and how it influenced the lives of the people. 
 

=Introduction=
This project covers two important historical eras in English history: The Norman Era and the Victorian Era. There is a great difference between the two eras that I'm comparing, and I will show that difference by comparing the architecture of the important buildings and the differences in every social class in the two eras. It's really interesting to see the changes of England as time got more modern and advances were being made in technology, and that's what this project is covering. There have been lots of studies into the different architectures and social classes of the two eras, but this project looks at the specific architecture structures and how they were used to define the eras. This is a completely new aspect for me since I've never really studied architecture. I took many drafting classes in high school so I knew a lot about architecture. but never actually looked at architecture over time. This project will help me study architecture over time and look at how it impacted peoples lives. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Norman Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0253(5).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Front of Peterborough Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Medieval England was a cruel time for mostly anyone but members of the Royal Family and of the clergy. Members of the Royal Family even had rough patches like King John in the early 1200s. John had to live up to the shadow of his older brother, King Richard, and he also had to stop the barons in the north from rebelling against the crown. King John's downfall was his allegiance to the Church. He went behind the back of Pope Innocent III, a move that many Englishmen didn't see coming, so the pope excommunicated King John.<ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> 
The Pope had a huge influence not only in England, but all over Europe. Different denominations of Christianity dominated medieval European countries, and England was no exception to this. Many cathedrals were built once William the Conqueror had complete control of England after his invasion in 1066. The cathedrals were built using Norman and Gothic styles of architecture, such as high vaulting ceilings and tall arches. These cathedrals were not built over night, however, but rather over many decades. By the time they were finished, William was no longer king, but he had a lasting impact on the architecture of many of them. 
Three individual cathedrals are what will be highlighted in this project: Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals. These three cathedrals were all built after the Norman conquest of England; Peterborough in 1118 after a devastating fire destroyed the second abbey, Ely in 1083, and Winchester in 1079. The cathedrals stand out against the English countryside as tall and prominent buildings. They shaped the towns they were built in and the social classes of villagers who settled there. 
 
==Architecture of Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals==
===Peterborough Cathedral===
The groundwork for Peterborough Cathedral had been laid long before work for the Norman cathedral had started. The second abbey that was built had burned down in 1116, and the now King Edward wanted it to be rebuilt using Norman styles of architecture. Once the charred remains were removed from the site, ground broke for the building of the third abbey. The third abbey was meant to overpower the history of the previous two abbeys, and through many years of building, that goal was accomplished. 
The third abbey that was built was huge in scale to the rest of the tiny village that surrounded it. It was built by using limestone from a local quarry in Barnack, one that was also used to provide limestone to Ely and Norwich Cathedrals. The entire West Front of the cathedral was built between 1118 and 1238 and extended all the way towards the Nave. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref> 
<gallery>
IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
</gallery>
Peterborough Cathedral was known for its beautiful West Front and painted wooden ceiling tiles that date back to 1230. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref>The extended West Front was an addition to the cathedral once the main part of the Nave was finished. The new West Front included three huge arches that make up the grand entrance to the cathedral. The nave ceiling has been repainted only twice during its existence, but has still kept its original design
<gallery>
IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
</gallery>
The long nave is supported by many arches that run alongside the walls of the cathedral. The styles of the arches change on each level of the cathedral. The first level arch is the tallest of the three when compared to each other. It's a single arch that spans the width between the support columns. The second level arch is divided in half and has a support column running down the middle. It is the same width as the first column, but shorter and divided into to smaller arches. The third level arch is divided into three separate arches with the middle arch being taller than the two along the outside. Again, it is the same width as the other two arches, but is even shorter than the second level arch. This style of arches in the support walls of the cathedral is a common practice in Norman style architecture. The massive support columns and rounded arches shown in the pictures below categorize this cathedral to be in Norman (or Romanesque) style. 
<gallery>
IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
</gallery>
Along the outside of the cathedral, there was a Lady Chapel named after the Virgin Mary. It was an addition to the South Transept of the cathedral in 1280.The Lady Chapel was richly decorated on the inside with many stained glass windows and beautiful acoustics. It stood for almost 400 years before it was demolished during the civil war in 1650. The limestone that was used to create the Lady Chapel was sold to pay for repairs to other cathedrals around the area that had been damaged by the English Civil War. Some details from the Lady Chapel can still be seen in today's cathedral. The wall of the cathedral that was shared with the Lady Chapel still has some original Norman windows. There are some small surviving Normal style windows on the walls of the Cathedral and on the South Transept that was on the inside of the Lady Chapel. 
<gallery>
IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
</gallery>
 

===Ely Cathedral===
Much like Peterborough Cathedral, Ely Cathedral had a long history even before the Norman Conquest in 1066. The first groundwork for the site happened in 672, but the cathedral that stands there today was completely built by the Normans in 1083. <ref> THE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRALTHE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRAL BEGINS IN SAXON TIMES WITH THE LIFE OF ITS FOUNDER, ST. ETHELDREDA. (n.d.). </ref> Ely Cathedral is known for its towering Octagon Tower and West Tower. Together, the two towers dominate the English countryside and the small town of Ely. 
<gallery>
IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The entrance to Ely Cathedral doesn't compare to the magnitude of Peterborough's West Front, but the beauty and architecture of the entire outside of the cathedral outweighs Peterborough. There are a lot more Norman details included with Ely Cathedral that are still standing today. It does share the column and arch system in the central Nave that Peterborough has. Out front, Ely's West Tower is the predominate feature. The design on the ceiling is similar to Peterborough's nave, but its style is completely different. Peterborough's ceiling decoration highlighted Norman architecture and stories of Norman history. Ely's ceiling decoration is much more Victorian in style, having been repainted and reconstructed many times in its history with beautiful Church related scenes. 
<gallery>
IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
</gallery>
The entrance to the cathedral takes visitors right under the West Tower. standing at a towering 215 feet high and 288 steeps up. The Octagon Tower doesn't stand as tall as the West Tower does with only 165 steps, but it's the tower that gets the most attention from visitors. <ref> CATHEDRAL TOWER TOURS. (n.d.).</ref> The Octagon Tower is located where the West and East Fronts meet the North and South Transepts. The walls of both fronts and transepts merge together to create the octagon pattern that forms the base of the tower. Eight support columns on the ends of the fronts and transepts branch outward towards the center of the choir. The branching effect creates a dome within the cathedral and gives way for the octagon to take shape. Stained glass windows on the walls connect the fronts to the transepts and provide for more beauty to the area than just blank limestone walls. 
<gallery>
IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The Octagon Tower, however, was a replacement tower. There was an original Norman Tower that was built when the cathedral was first built by the Norman architects. The tower collapsed in 1322 under immense weight and lack of support. The rest of the cathedral had been saved, but the tower was lost. Henry II had his own personal master carpenter, William Hurley, design the Octagon Tower that is standing today. As soon as the rubble from the Norman Tower had been cleaned up, work began on the Octagon Tower which took a total of 14 years. The original wood that were used as support beams for the tower are still inside the support structure. Extra beams have been added over the years, but the original support still stands. 
<gallery>
IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
</gallery>
Inside the Octagon is absolutely beautiful. Panels with painted angles line the walls of the tower, and above that, red and blue stained glass allows for light to enter the tower. Each of the 32 panels in the tower are painted of a different angel. Some of the panels can be removed so that vistors can look down on to the choir singing below. The panels are part of the support structure that was created by William Hurley when he design the new and improved tower. A design that was inspired by Romanesque design covers the top most part of the panel, making it look like a tiny Norman arch. 
<gallery>
IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
</gallery>

 

===Winchester Cathedral===
Winchester Cathedral is the oldest of the three cathedrals, dating all the way back to 1079. Just like the first two cathedrals, this wasn't the first abbey to be built on the site. The first cathedral to be founded on the site was back in 642 and expanded in 971. When the Normans came and saw the abbey that was there, they looked at it with disappointment. A new abbey needed to be built, so in 1079 they got to work on a new one. The building was commissioned and designed by Bishop Walkelin. The West Window at the main entrance to the cathedral was destroyed by Parliamentary troops during the English Civil War. It was rebuilt in the years after the war using the shattered glass that was found around the site. 
<gallery>
IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
</gallery>
The limestone that was used for the cathedral was taken from quarries in Binstead, The design of the cathedral is quite different from those of Peterborough and Ely on the inside. Winchester has the longest nave of the three, but its support system and ceiling are very different. The difference between cathedrals was due to Winchester Cathedral being completely remodeled between 1350 and 1410. The supporting walls are equally spaced between columns with high Norman pointed arches. These arches go about two thirds up the wall. At the top, multiple sets of doorways and balconies overlook the nave. Each arch has its own set of doorways and balconies. Above that resides a set of three arched windows with pointed tops. The ceiling design in the nave is also different from the ones in Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals. There is no hanging design on the ceiling, but rather detailed craftsmanship in the limestone. From each of the support columns along the walls comes the tree branch design, much like the one in Ely Cathedral when supporting the Octagon Tower. The tree branch design spreads out in a semicircle while some overlapping occurs with the columns on either side of it. All of the columns on both sides of the nave meet exactly in the middle of the ceiling. The tree branch design occurs again in the East Front of the cathedral between six different support columns
 
<gallery>
IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
</gallery>
Unlike Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals, there is no central tower with Winchester Cathedral. The inside of Winchester Cathedral, however, has a lot more attention to detail. Bishop Walkelin did a marvelous job in designing what the cathedral would look like. The Quire stalls under the main part of the cathedral have survived from the when construction first started on the Norman cathedral. In the middle of the Quire stalls is a 12th century tomb. The remains inside the tomb are unknown, but it is believed to contain Henry of Blois. Henry of Blois was the Bishop of Winchester from 1129 to 1171 and brother to King Stephen, who reigned England from 1135 to 1154.
<gallery>
IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

==Social Classes in the Norman Era==
The Norman Conquest of England occurred during the beginning of the High Middle Ages, which was about the midway point during Europe's Medieval Age. In medieval societies, a typical system of social classes occurred within each empire. At the head of every empire was the Royal Family, followed by members of the high clergy. These two had interconnecting roles in the medieval society and were the two support pillars for the each individual empire. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). Family. In King John and Religion (pp. 86). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> Under them came the Dukes and Barons who ruled over different division of the empire that were granted to them by the King. These Dukes and Barons kept peace and order in each of their divisions so the Royal Family wouldn't have to deal with local conflicts. <ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> Below them were the Knights of England, ready to head into battle at a moment's notice. A good percentage of the population in Norman England were knights, but they didn't outnumber the lowest class. The lowest class was made up of the Peasants, Freeman, and the Serfs. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>
 
 
===The Royal Family and the Clergy===
At the head of every empire is the monarch or emperor that rules it. During medieval England, the monarch at the throne was ever changing during the Anglo-Saxon era. When William and the rest of the Normans conquered the area, they set up a agnatic/patrillineal primogeniture monarchy, which is where the eldest son born to the king will take the throne next. The Norman Kings had the utmost control over the land they governed, and they claimed that they were put onto the Throne of England by God's Right. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). The Mass. In King John and Religion (pp. 21). Boydell and Brewer. </ref> In God's eye, they were chosen by Him to be placed onto the throne because they had the right skills and courage to be King. Only Kings had sit on the English throne, but that would change in 1553 when Queen Mary I came into power. Her claim to the throne was that she was the first of two daughters by the then late King Henry VII. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref>
The reigning monarch of England had very close ties to the Pope and the Christian Church, aside form King John I. John I was excommunicated by Pope Innocent III between 1208 and 1214. <ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> Every monarch has been crowned at Westminster Abbey since 1066 when Harold II was crowned there. Harold II was the last Anglo-Saxon King to be crowned before William invaded just a few short months later. Together, the King and the Clergy shared an excellent relationship during this time period. 
Living in the time of the High Middle Ages as a member of the Royal Family or the high Clergy was an exclusive right, but it also came with responsibilities. As King of England, the monarch needed to keep the country intact and safe from any threats. Those threats during the 12th and 13th centuries usually came from France, a fierce rival with England for almost its entire history. The Anglo-French War between 1203-1204 highlights the high tensions between the two countries. <ref>Jaques, Tony (2007). ''Dictionary of Battles and Sieges: A Guide to 8,500 Battles from Antiquity through the Twenty-first Century: Volume 1: A-E''. Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press., pg. 230.</ref> Even though they did not like each other, but they did share the same religious beliefs in both being Roman Catholic. Their common share of religion, however, wasn't enough to hold the two countries together. 
 

===Dukes and Barons===
Below the Royal Family came the Dukes and Barons. These Dukes and Barons were the backbone in keeping the country functioning. They ruled over different divisions of the land and held their property rights, but they followed the laws of the reigning monarch.<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> They didn't want to disobey the monarch, for they could find themselves and their family out of their position and castle. If there was another noble family, they could claim the rights to their lands and take over their position<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> 
If a group of Dukes and Barons banded together, it can cause trouble for the reigning monarch. King John I was unfortunate enough to have this happen to him when he was demanding too much tax. They had had enough of John's tyrannical rule and wanted justice, so they demanded him to sign the Magna Carta, a doctrine that took away some of the powers from the monarch and handed them to the people. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2010). Baronial Paranoia in King John’s Reign. In Loengard J. (Ed.), Magna Carta and the England of King John (pp. 45-62). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
The Dukes and Barons weren't the best of people, however, as they treated the peasants that were below them very poorly. Only a few Dukes and Barons actually treated people lower than them with respect, but the majority of them didn't. The Dukes and Barons also had the nicest living conditions than anyone else who lived in their village or town. They usually lived in small stone castles near the town center and housed servants to keep the place clean and cooks to cook them food. 
 

===Knights of England===
The Knights of England are what made up the bulk of the English medieval army. They were the ones who were called upon by the Royal Family, Dukes, and Barons when England needed to fight and protect its kingdom. Knights weren't always the only ones in the army however, as there were also archers and other lower leveled swordsmen. But it was the knights were the ones who gained the most credit for being in the army. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2011). MILITARY CULTURE. In The English Aristocracy, 1070-1272: A Social Transformation (pp. 20-36). Yale University Press.</ref>. 
They had been trained to fight with swords and protect themselves in battle with armor, shields, and heavy chainmail. Knights that were closest to the King and his royal officials often helped to protect the King while in battle. They were the ones who flanked him when he charged into war and helped provide tactical decisions to the King. They fought with tooth and nail to protect their country from any enemies that might stand in their way. It was hard work for them, but they were able to keep up with the demanding life. 
When not in battle, knights were working back in their home villages and towns. They could be working in the fields, helping to grow crops and provide for the town, building new structures to expand the tower to provide for more people, or training in fighting, whether it was improving their own fighting skills or teaching the young ones in the village how to properly fight in battle using swords, bows and arrows, and axes. 
The life of a knight also took a toll on their wives. Women weren't allowed to go off and join the army, so they had to stay home. At home, they kept the household running and worked in the fields. Since there was no mail service back then, they could only hold on to the hope that their husband was still alive and fighting in wars. It was devastating news for a family to learn that their husband, father, and brother was killed in combat, but it came with the honor of knowing that he died bravely, fighting for his country. 
 

===Freemen and Serfs===
These two groups of people had the lowest social status when it came to medieval England. The freemen were the wild and free people of the land, having no ties to anyone or to any one place. The serfs, on the other hand, we the ones who did the dirty, back breaking work to keep the country surviving on the inside.<ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Having earned their freedom, the freemen were allowed to farm on their own portions of land and provide for their needs. They didn't have to give a portion of their crop to someone higher up and had the ability to work when they wanted. However, they couldn't escape this rank of a freeman and move up into a higher rank. <ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Freemen usually had small families, and they were able to provide for just themselves and their families. They could travel around and trade their spare crops for other medieval goods that might be needed. The wives usually stayed at the small home they owned and sometimes helped out with the farming, but that was usually left to the male children. On most occasions, the wife would stay inside and work on duties inside the house. However, their lives were by far better than their lower counterpart, the serfs. 
Serfs were the largest in number in medieval England but the poorest and lived the hardest life. The serfs were tied to the land that they worked on, which was usually owned by a noble vassal or higher middle class citizen. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>They worked day in and day out with only one or two days off throughout the year. They worked in the fields, harvesting crops and keeping animals in line. Families would all fit into a small two or three room hut made of wood and straw. If their homes caught on fire, they let them burn, for it was easier to rebuild a new home than to waste precious water in trying to put the fire out and live with the charred remains.<ref>Gilchrist, R. (2012). The Medieval Household: The Material Culture of Everyday Life. In Medieval Life: Archaeology and the Life Course (pp. 114-168). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
On average, a family of serfs ate meals that consisted of only milk, rye, and some other breads. If houses were lucky enough, they could have a small stove in there to cook the bread. Even though it was a huge fire hazard, it was better than the alternative, which was taking the kneaded dough to the local baker. The local baker would cook only kneaded dough in his oven and wouldn't let anyone pay to have him knead their dough. 
The serfs had no respect with anyone in medieval England. Their families were lowborn enough that they couldn't be considered for military training with knights or archers. It was impossible for serfs to drag their family name out of the rut and become normal subjects living in villages with no lords to look up to. They were tied to their family name and serf life forever. No matter what their children were able to accomplish, it wouldn't matter. They were stuck in the the life of a serf. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1130.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Main Street at Leadenhall Market''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
England history is very rich, spanning back to the Roman Empire and Hadrian's Wall. England has changed dramatically over its plus 2,000 year history, and those changes can be seen in everyday life. The Victoria Era saw great change in England with the installment of the longest ruling monarch yet, Queen Victorian. Her reign over England was from 1837 until her death in 1901. Her coronation brought change throughout the Empire, and especially in the city of London. The Industrial Revolution was starting to take full swing towards the end of the era which provided to be a huge swing in momentum for England. Social classes in London were changing along with the architecture of the buildings. With the new technology that was being implemented, new jobs could be created in areas that were't ever seen before. Steel and iron workers dominated the new job growth along with factory workers and builders. The Victorian Era was an exciting era to be alive with many different changes taking place.
 
==Architecture of the Victorian Era==
London had gone through many different changes over its past, but the entrance into the Victorian Era was definitely a huge change. The city was becoming more modernized than ever before. The Industrial Revolution was the major driving force in shaping the way that London is today. While the city was expanding due to the Industrial Revolution, many markets opened up in the side streets of London. They were filled with small shops that Middle Class residents visited mostly everyday. To highlight the architecture of some of these markets and side streets, this architecture section will go through Leadenhall Market, the side streets of Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court, and the Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London. 
 
 
===Leadenhall Market===
Reconstructed in 1881, Leadenhall Market is a prime example of the style of architecture during the Victorian Era. It was filled with tiny quirky shops for Middle Class residents to enjoy. There were many types of shops, such as food, basic essentials, barbers, and clothing stores outlets. This market was a typically everyday scene for people during this era. It was were they were able to be themselves and have fun shopping. 
The architecture of Leadenhall Market that stands today was designed by Sir Horace Jones, but the market location dates all the way back to the 14th century. It had been changed over the years, but became a staple during the Victoria Era. The roof was added when Sir Horace Jones redesigned the market and added a roof onto it so it could stay open during nasty weather. The sides of the market were redone to match the style of the Victoria Era. 
<gallery>
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
</gallery>
The main street of the market was very wide and could accommodate for multiple lanes of traffic, but the side streets were very narrow. This was a common practice for the Victorian Era. The narrow streets allowed for the businesses to be bigger and to have bigger storage rooms in the back of their shops. Sir Horace Jones created this design so that it would also be harder for thieves to escape on the narrow streets. Thieves would be meet with stark opposition from the huge crowds around them, filling up both sides of the street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Not only did Sir Horace Jones reconstruct the inside of the market, but he also redesigned and refurbished the entrances to the market. Old stone and concrete headings lined the entrances to the market. The stones had been weathered a lot during their history, but Sir Horace Jones wanted them to remain in place to show the history behind the market. It was old to begin with, but Sir Horace Jones want to show that to the public when they entered the market. 
<gallery>
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
</gallery>
 

===Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court===
As the city expanded, more streets needed to be created in order to accommodate housing for everyone. A lot of this expansion went on during the Victoria Era and Industrial Revolution. Many people were leaving the farmlands in the countryside and heading into the city, trying to find work in a factory or business place. With the expansion, new jobs needed to be created for everyone that was moving into the city. They couldn't add on to existing jobs because the employers couldn't handle paying that many workers, so locals and newcomers alike started setting up their own jobs. 
In order to accommodate the growing population size, architects planned out lines of streets were close together. They constructed tall buildings and narrow streets, with the streets usually only allowing for one direction of horse drawn carriages at a time and pedestrians on either side. These streets connected two parallel main streets together and provided for easier access for traveling. The buildings on the corners where the side street meets the main street were always fancier looking than the buildings on the narrow street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court were two streets constructed during the Victorian Era that highlight this change. The buildings on either side of the street could go up as high as six floors. Those floors could either be used for residential housing or for office space. The ground floor was rented out to different businesses so that they could line the streets with shops. Some business owners lived just upstairs from their shows or had their offices up there. These side streets were always very busy and full of people hopping from shop to shop. Residents would run wire from window to window across the street to hang clothes from so they could dry, so there was plenty of shade for shoppers. 
<gallery>
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 

===Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London===
At the Museum of London, there is an exhibit called the Victorian Walk which takes visitors through recreated streets of the Victorian Era. The many shops and small streets in the exhibit make it feel like visitors are actually walking through streets in the Victorian Era. Sounds of people walking through the streets and of horses hooves walking across the cobble stone streets.The different shops include a toyshop, tobacconist, glass showroom, engraver, a baker's cart, grocer, tailor, and the bank. Many of these stores were located near each other for convenience of the shoppers walking around or riding on horseback through the streets. To read more about what each shop was like and to see pictures from the exhibit, click [[Victorian Walk|here]].
 
 

==Social Classes of the Victorian Era==
The Victorian Era was full of change in England, and with that change brought the rise of different social classes. Social classes had been around for a long time, but the Victorian Era redefined them. There were three main classes in the Victorian Era: the Aristocrats, the Middle Class, and the Lower Class. Each class was divided up into smaller subclasses that together made up the entire class. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> 
 
 
===Aristocrats===
The Aristocrats were the ones to be during the Victorian Era. They were the wealthiest and by far the most powerful people in the whole of England during this time period. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>At the head of the social class was the Royal Family and Queen Victoria herself. She was the center figurehead for the era, and many people looked up to her to lead them through the transitional period in Europe. Below her and her family were the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Ladies that held almost as much power as her. Because of this, the Royal family and the lords can be grouped into the same general category. After that group came the Great Officers of State, which included members of parliament, barons, knights, and country gentlemen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They held much of the local level power and were influential in shaping Victorian England. This was the class to be in during this era, and everyone was trying to work their way towards the top.
 
 
====Royal Family, Spiritual Lords, and Temporal Lords====
Being a part of the subclass of the Aristocrats was a privilege. One either had to be born into the Royal Family or be a member of a high Lord family. The Royal Family earned their way in for being the reigning monarch on the English Throne. At this time, it was Queen Victoria of House Hanover. She came to the throne after the death of King William IV in 1837. Her claim to the throne was her being the granddaughter of King George III, and since her three older brothers had died so early, there was no legitimate children left but her. <ref>Saunders, Jemma J. (2014). Queen Victoria's Accession to the Throne. History in an Hour.</ref> 
Queen Victoria was the second to last monarch from The Hanoverian House before George V changed the name in 1917. He wanted to take away the German name from the English monarchy since the two countries were fighting each other during World War I. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref> Her family was very large, having nine children in total who were married out across great houses in other European monarchies. The influence that she had over other monarchs was huge since she gave her children to them to marry. She and the rest of her family also had a huge influence over England since she was the reigning monarch. 
The Spiritual and Temporal Lords were right below the Queen and her Royal Family. The Spiritual Lords included the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. The Temporal Lords included the Life Peers, the Eral Marshal, Lord Great Chamberlain, and Hereditary Peers that were elected under the Standing Orders. <ref> Lords Spiritual and Temporal. UK Parliament.
</ref>
 
 

====Great Officers of State====
The Great Officers of State were the advisers who were right below the reigning monarch, guiding them in ruling the Empire. The Great Officers of State included the Lords High Steward, Chancellor of Great Britain, and the Treasure. Also included was the Lords President of the Council, Privy Seal, Great Chamberlain, High Constable, and High Admiral, with the last member being the Earl Marshall. <ref> Archives, T. N. (2009, January 05). Great Offices of State.</ref> 
Each of these positions was an elected position by members of Parliament and the Queen herself, so it was a very select group of people. These different advisers helped the Queen and Parliament in decisions that reflected the best course of action for Britain and her Empire. 
The extravagant life of these members was indeed to die for. They were the highest ranking elected official, but that came with a lot of responsibilities. They had the weight of the whole Empire resting on their shoulders, and that put a lot of pressure on them to do their job correctly and in a clean, simple way. 
 
 

===Middle Class===
The Middle Class was by far the most populated group during this era, holding most of the everyday jobs but not as much wealth as the Aristocrats. Most people in the Middle Class usually stayed there for a while since it was too risky to quit their job, lose their income, and potentially fall into the Lower Class. The Middle Class was divided up into two subclasses: The Upper Middle Class and the Lower Middle Class.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> The Upper Middle Class was the class that working people really looked up to and wanted to be. The Lower Middle Class was just as hardworking as the Upper Middle Class, but didn't receive as much money, benefits, or praise as those in the Upper Middle Class did.<ref>Altholz, J. (1973). Victorian England 1837-1901: Bibliography and Historiography. Albion: A Quarterly Journal Concerned with British Studies, 5(4), 274-278</ref> Overall, the Middle Class was one of the better classes to be living in during this era. It was hard for them for them to join the Aristocrats, but very easily for them to fall down into the Lower Class if they didn't pull their worth. 
The two subclasses within the Middle Class very easily defined. Sharp lines were drawn between the two subclasses, but people were still able to make friends and get to know others in the different class. There was a known social norm between the two classes: who invites who to dinner. Typically, residents in the Upper Middle Class invited those in the Lower Middle Class over for dinner quiet regularly. The two classes would get to know each other and talk over dinner. However, the Lower Middle Class residents couldn't invite the Upper Middle Class residents over to their house for dinner.<ref>Altholz, J. (1973). Victorian England 1837-1901: Bibliography and Historiography. Albion: A Quarterly Journal Concerned with British Studies, 5(4), 274-278</ref> Their house didn't meet the standards of a house in the Upper Middle Class, and those residents wouldn't be caught dead in a house of a class that's lower than them. 
It's these subtle social norms that produced the rift between the two different subclasses. Together, they created the Middle Class, but they are two different subclasses<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>.
 
 
====Upper Middle Class====
The Upper Middle Class was most definitely the place to be during this era. This was the group of people who held a good majority of the wealth that could be distributed to the classes below them. They had worked really hard in their early life to climb themselves up to the class they're in, and it was worth it. 
Jobs in the Upper Middle Class were the high end jobs that earned them a lot of money and respect. These jobs included being factory owners, large scale business men, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, and clergymen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They had earned these jobs through hard work and lots of education. 
With these high end jobs came a lot of responsibilities for the men holding them. They had to be on time to work and know what they are doing so people don't become upset for them and leave to go somewhere else. The lawyers and doctors had to be extra careful because they were working with peoples personal lives and didn't want to mess it up at all. 
Not only did men in this class have to worry about peoples lives at their workplace, but they also had to worry about their lives at home and their family. When one person from the family is inside the Upper Middle Class, the entire family is also. The wife usually stays at home with the kids, helping them learn for their future. If they were wealthy enough, they would hire cleaning staffs and cooks so that the wife wouldn't be stuck all day doing that. They could instead focus on other stuff like helping the kids and helping her husband with the fiances. 
Another perk about being in the highest working class possible was the houses and neighborhoods. Men and their families in the Upper Middle Class had the ability to build their own houses pretty cheaply, so they all banded together and built their houses in the same neighborhood. If they didn't want to wait for a house to be built and prefer a move in ready house, there were plenty that London could offer to the affluent families. 
 

====Lower Middle Class====
The other part of the Middle Class, the Lower Middle Class, didn't have the perks of living in the Upper Middle Class, but they definitely had it better than the Lower Class. Citizens in the Lower Middle Class held jobs like small scale businesses, shoekeepers, merchants, and civil servants. These jobs were sustaining enough for them, but didn't put them in the category as those higher up. These jobs that they held weren't life dependent either like the doctors and lawyers, so that's another reason why they didn't belong in the Upper Middle Class. 
The typical workday for someone in the Lower Middle Class was very routine everyday. They would wake up in the early hours of the morning and head off to their local shop to prepare for the day. They needed to take inventory of what they had, make dough for freshly baked bread, and pick out flowers for the different displays. Even though most were small businesses, they did have a few employees working there to help out. It wasn't many since the businesses were small and didn't take in much income, but any help was definitely needed. 
Family life for those in the Lower Middle Class wasn't the best and ideal life, but it was better than a lot of other people. The husband was once again the breadwinner in the family while the wife stayed home. The wife would cook and clean and take care of the house. Their children would get educated, but might have to stop and be pulled out early so they could help out at the store their father ran. Sometimes, the wife even joined in as well, provided that all the duties back home were taken care of. Their homes weren't also the best or in the best condition, but they were able to live with it. It was a home which provided them with shelter, and they couldn't be happier. 
 
 

===Lower Class===
The Lower Class was not were someone wanted to be living. It was the lowest of the three main classes during the Victorian Era and was by far the worst. People in the Lower Class worked long hard hours and got paid very little. They lived in the worst housing the London could offer or worse, on the streets. The Lower Class was divided into two subclasses: The Working Class and The Poor.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> The Poor had no chance at getting themselves out of the hole that they were in since no one would offer them a job, but the Working Class wasn't much better, The only perks that they got were work, food, and everyday shelter. It was very hard for members of the Working Class to pull themselves out and into the Lower Middle Class.
 
 
====The Working Class====
Even though members of this class held jobs, they were considered part of the Lower Class. These jobs that they held were the low end, low paying, and hard labor jobs. These jobs included factory workers, seamstresses, miners, sweepers, and cleaners.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They weren't the best jobs to hold during this era, but it was still at least a job. 
Members of this subclass worked long hard hours day in and day out, following the same backbreaking routine. If they missed a day at work, they faced the possibility of high disciplinary issues from their bosses and even running the risk of being fired from their job. If they got fired, they would have to find new work quickly or else they would fall backwards into the Poor. 
Fall back into the Poor was not the ideal situation. If that happened, members of the Working Class ran the risk of losing their house, job, and the ability to put food on the table for their family every night. It was a hard line between working and dropping down a level, but most were able to keep their jobs and balance it with their everyday lives. 
Family life for them was rough, but it was also manageable. They were able to afford a house, even if it wasn't the best house available for them. It was too hard for the life to stay home and doing cleaning, so she also went out and worked. The more money the family brought into the household, the better off they would be in the long run. 
Child labor was also on the rise during this time period since families sometimes couldn't bring in enough money for the household, so child would go out and work in factories. Child labor was something that the government was trying to stop, but ultimately couldn't. Families were desperate for money and would do anything to get as much of it as they could. They lived in a society where the Aristocrats were hogging all the money for themselves and spoiling themselves with it.
 
 

====The Poor====
There was absolutely nothing good about being in this class. The Poor were the absolute lowest and filthiest class. They didn't have any stable jobs, were usually homeless, and couldn't find much food at all to provide for themselves. There were many causes that put people into this class, and all of them are very sad. Loss of job via firing was a main cause. With the loss of a job, they didn't have a steady income anymore to pay the rent with or buy food. 
The Poor would sit out on the streets and alleyways begging for any spare money people were willing to give. They desperately needed money, but those in the Middle Class needed it also. The Poor occupied different spaces of London and they became well known with the general population as the places were the Poor lived. 
Some members of the Poor did live in homes, but they were the worst of the worst. The homes were tiny, cramped, and disgusting. There was barely any space for them to live, cook, and sleep in most cases. 
Family life for the Poor wasn't the best either. Families usually didn't start out in the Poor, but a loss of job on the breadwinners side can easily vault them into the Poor. Their children would be labeled as the Poor and have to live an awful childhood with no education and barely any food for the entire family. It was not the ideal living situation at all. 
There was a sharp divide between the Working Class and the Poor. One could easily determine which class someone belonged to by looking at their clothing, eating habits, and personal hygiene. The two subclasses didn't intermingle with each other at all. The Working Class made sure that they never joined the Poor, while the Poor was always trying to find opportunities to join or rejoin the Working Class. 
It was sad to see the amount of people living in the Poor. It wasn't the best life for them to live at all, but they were able to make the most out of what they were given. This or the Working Class was definitely not the class to be in, even if the Working Class got paid for their work and got housing. 
 
 

=Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File: IMG_1108.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Victorian Style Corner Building''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
The Norman and Victorian Eras are two completely different eras no matter how one may look at it. The technology and architecture was far more advanced in the Victorian Era than in the Norman Era, yet the Normans were able to accomplish great feats with what little technology they had. Their social classes contained a similar pyramid style structure with the majority of people at the bottom and less and less at the top. Even though they shared this similar social structure, the types of classes in them have completely different structures. 
These two eras hold great history within England's past, and it's worth looking back at them, especially the Norman Era since it was close to 1,000 years ago. The actions taken in the past with these two important eras has shaped England to what it is today. 
 
==Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes==
There is a lot to compare about the two eras with their architecture and their corresponding social classes. I created a brochure that goes through and explains the types of characteristic of the two styles of architecture and compares them along with the two different but similar structure to their social classes. The architecture in the Norman Era was very defined and rigid with little room for variation. The Normans were really consistent with their building styles and wanted everything to be the way they wanted it to be. With the Victorian Era, it was the rise of the social classes and highlighting their way of life, especially with the Middle Class. The architecture of the era coexisted with the start of the Industrial Era, so much of the it was influenced by that historical event. The layout of the social classes was also influenced by the industrial era since those working the hard manual labor jobs were part of the Lower Class. To read more about the brochure that goes into these two different eras, click the link below. 
https://londonhuawiki.wpi.edu/index.php/File:Norman_and_Vic_Arch_and_Social_Classes_Brochure.pdf
 
 

=Norman Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
Image:IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
Image:IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
Image:IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
Image:IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
Image:IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
Image:IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
Image:IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
Image:IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
Image:IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
Image:IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
Image:IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
Image:IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

=Victorian Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 
 

=Conclusion=
In this section, provide a summary or recap of your work, as well as potential areas of further inquiry (for yourself, future students, or other researchers).
Overall, this milestone was a wonderful accomplishment. I came out of this experience with a lot more knowledge than before about Norman and Victorian architecture and lifestyle. I didn't know much about architecture or lifestyle during the Norman and Victorian Eras, so I was able to learn a lot from the research that I was able to gather. I did know a little about the basics of architecture and lifestyles, but not as in depth as the two eras I researched. 
For further research, one might be able to look into different eras in English history and make a timeline of the different types of architecture from the Romans to now. That way, people can look at how the different styles of architecture evolved over time and as technology increased. More research can also be devoted to the lifestyle from Roman England through the feudal Middle Ages and into today. England is an ever changing society, and that should be documented in multiple ways. People in different eras lived lives that we can't even imagine living, so the best thing to do to understand it is look at as many examples as we can. 
 

[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:Philosophy & Religion Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

=References=

Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle

2017-06-22T11:43:20Z

Dmpayette: /* Middle Class */

=Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0344(4).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Tower and Octagon Tower at Ely Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
England's history is very long and rich throughout the years. Many settlers have come and gone, but their impact can be seen in the land many years later. My goal for this project is to highlight the architecture in two different time periods and the influence of the social classes and compare the two, looking for any similarities and how they have changed. During the Norman period, the lives of the inhabitants revolved around the Church and the Royal Family. Subjects were fell into different categories that came under . Jumping ahead to the 19th century during the reign of Queen Victoria, the architecture and design of markets that average citizens went to was determined by their social class. I've taken three different history classes at WPI so far, with one involving the history of the British Empire from the American Revolution to Brexit. The major takeaways from this milestone are trying to find examples of Victorian style architecture and how it influenced the lives of the people. 
 

=Introduction=
This project covers two important historical eras in English history: The Norman Era and the Victorian Era. There is a great difference between the two eras that I'm comparing, and I will show that difference by comparing the architecture of the important buildings and the differences in every social class in the two eras. It's really interesting to see the changes of England as time got more modern and advances were being made in technology, and that's what this project is covering. There have been lots of studies into the different architectures and social classes of the two eras, but this project looks at the specific architecture structures and how they were used to define the eras. This is a completely new aspect for me since I've never really studied architecture. I took many drafting classes in high school so I knew a lot about architecture. but never actually looked at architecture over time. This project will help me study architecture over time and look at how it impacted peoples lives. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Norman Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0253(5).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Front of Peterborough Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Medieval England was a cruel time for mostly anyone but members of the Royal Family and of the clergy. Members of the Royal Family even had rough patches like King John in the early 1200s. John had to live up to the shadow of his older brother, King Richard, and he also had to stop the barons in the north from rebelling against the crown. King John's downfall was his allegiance to the Church. He went behind the back of Pope Innocent III, a move that many Englishmen didn't see coming, so the pope excommunicated King John.<ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> 
The Pope had a huge influence not only in England, but all over Europe. Different denominations of Christianity dominated medieval European countries, and England was no exception to this. Many cathedrals were built once William the Conqueror had complete control of England after his invasion in 1066. The cathedrals were built using Norman and Gothic styles of architecture, such as high vaulting ceilings and tall arches. These cathedrals were not built over night, however, but rather over many decades. By the time they were finished, William was no longer king, but he had a lasting impact on the architecture of many of them. 
Three individual cathedrals are what will be highlighted in this project: Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals. These three cathedrals were all built after the Norman conquest of England; Peterborough in 1118 after a devastating fire destroyed the second abbey, Ely in 1083, and Winchester in 1079. The cathedrals stand out against the English countryside as tall and prominent buildings. They shaped the towns they were built in and the social classes of villagers who settled there. 
 
==Architecture of Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals==
===Peterborough Cathedral===
The groundwork for Peterborough Cathedral had been laid long before work for the Norman cathedral had started. The second abbey that was built had burned down in 1116, and the now King Edward wanted it to be rebuilt using Norman styles of architecture. Once the charred remains were removed from the site, ground broke for the building of the third abbey. The third abbey was meant to overpower the history of the previous two abbeys, and through many years of building, that goal was accomplished. 
The third abbey that was built was huge in scale to the rest of the tiny village that surrounded it. It was built by using limestone from a local quarry in Barnack, one that was also used to provide limestone to Ely and Norwich Cathedrals. The entire West Front of the cathedral was built between 1118 and 1238 and extended all the way towards the Nave. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref> 
<gallery>
IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
</gallery>
Peterborough Cathedral was known for its beautiful West Front and painted wooden ceiling tiles that date back to 1230. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref>The extended West Front was an addition to the cathedral once the main part of the Nave was finished. The new West Front included three huge arches that make up the grand entrance to the cathedral. The nave ceiling has been repainted only twice during its existence, but has still kept its original design
<gallery>
IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
</gallery>
The long nave is supported by many arches that run alongside the walls of the cathedral. The styles of the arches change on each level of the cathedral. The first level arch is the tallest of the three when compared to each other. It's a single arch that spans the width between the support columns. The second level arch is divided in half and has a support column running down the middle. It is the same width as the first column, but shorter and divided into to smaller arches. The third level arch is divided into three separate arches with the middle arch being taller than the two along the outside. Again, it is the same width as the other two arches, but is even shorter than the second level arch. This style of arches in the support walls of the cathedral is a common practice in Norman style architecture. The massive support columns and rounded arches shown in the pictures below categorize this cathedral to be in Norman (or Romanesque) style. 
<gallery>
IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
</gallery>
Along the outside of the cathedral, there was a Lady Chapel named after the Virgin Mary. It was an addition to the South Transept of the cathedral in 1280.The Lady Chapel was richly decorated on the inside with many stained glass windows and beautiful acoustics. It stood for almost 400 years before it was demolished during the civil war in 1650. The limestone that was used to create the Lady Chapel was sold to pay for repairs to other cathedrals around the area that had been damaged by the English Civil War. Some details from the Lady Chapel can still be seen in today's cathedral. The wall of the cathedral that was shared with the Lady Chapel still has some original Norman windows. There are some small surviving Normal style windows on the walls of the Cathedral and on the South Transept that was on the inside of the Lady Chapel. 
<gallery>
IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
</gallery>
 

===Ely Cathedral===
Much like Peterborough Cathedral, Ely Cathedral had a long history even before the Norman Conquest in 1066. The first groundwork for the site happened in 672, but the cathedral that stands there today was completely built by the Normans in 1083. <ref> THE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRALTHE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRAL BEGINS IN SAXON TIMES WITH THE LIFE OF ITS FOUNDER, ST. ETHELDREDA. (n.d.). </ref> Ely Cathedral is known for its towering Octagon Tower and West Tower. Together, the two towers dominate the English countryside and the small town of Ely. 
<gallery>
IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The entrance to Ely Cathedral doesn't compare to the magnitude of Peterborough's West Front, but the beauty and architecture of the entire outside of the cathedral outweighs Peterborough. There are a lot more Norman details included with Ely Cathedral that are still standing today. It does share the column and arch system in the central Nave that Peterborough has. Out front, Ely's West Tower is the predominate feature. The design on the ceiling is similar to Peterborough's nave, but its style is completely different. Peterborough's ceiling decoration highlighted Norman architecture and stories of Norman history. Ely's ceiling decoration is much more Victorian in style, having been repainted and reconstructed many times in its history with beautiful Church related scenes. 
<gallery>
IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
</gallery>
The entrance to the cathedral takes visitors right under the West Tower. standing at a towering 215 feet high and 288 steeps up. The Octagon Tower doesn't stand as tall as the West Tower does with only 165 steps, but it's the tower that gets the most attention from visitors. <ref> CATHEDRAL TOWER TOURS. (n.d.).</ref> The Octagon Tower is located where the West and East Fronts meet the North and South Transepts. The walls of both fronts and transepts merge together to create the octagon pattern that forms the base of the tower. Eight support columns on the ends of the fronts and transepts branch outward towards the center of the choir. The branching effect creates a dome within the cathedral and gives way for the octagon to take shape. Stained glass windows on the walls connect the fronts to the transepts and provide for more beauty to the area than just blank limestone walls. 
<gallery>
IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The Octagon Tower, however, was a replacement tower. There was an original Norman Tower that was built when the cathedral was first built by the Norman architects. The tower collapsed in 1322 under immense weight and lack of support. The rest of the cathedral had been saved, but the tower was lost. Henry II had his own personal master carpenter, William Hurley, design the Octagon Tower that is standing today. As soon as the rubble from the Norman Tower had been cleaned up, work began on the Octagon Tower which took a total of 14 years. The original wood that were used as support beams for the tower are still inside the support structure. Extra beams have been added over the years, but the original support still stands. 
<gallery>
IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
</gallery>
Inside the Octagon is absolutely beautiful. Panels with painted angles line the walls of the tower, and above that, red and blue stained glass allows for light to enter the tower. Each of the 32 panels in the tower are painted of a different angel. Some of the panels can be removed so that vistors can look down on to the choir singing below. The panels are part of the support structure that was created by William Hurley when he design the new and improved tower. A design that was inspired by Romanesque design covers the top most part of the panel, making it look like a tiny Norman arch. 
<gallery>
IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
</gallery>

 

===Winchester Cathedral===
Winchester Cathedral is the oldest of the three cathedrals, dating all the way back to 1079. Just like the first two cathedrals, this wasn't the first abbey to be built on the site. The first cathedral to be founded on the site was back in 642 and expanded in 971. When the Normans came and saw the abbey that was there, they looked at it with disappointment. A new abbey needed to be built, so in 1079 they got to work on a new one. The building was commissioned and designed by Bishop Walkelin. The West Window at the main entrance to the cathedral was destroyed by Parliamentary troops during the English Civil War. It was rebuilt in the years after the war using the shattered glass that was found around the site. 
<gallery>
IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
</gallery>
The limestone that was used for the cathedral was taken from quarries in Binstead, The design of the cathedral is quite different from those of Peterborough and Ely on the inside. Winchester has the longest nave of the three, but its support system and ceiling are very different. The difference between cathedrals was due to Winchester Cathedral being completely remodeled between 1350 and 1410. The supporting walls are equally spaced between columns with high Norman pointed arches. These arches go about two thirds up the wall. At the top, multiple sets of doorways and balconies overlook the nave. Each arch has its own set of doorways and balconies. Above that resides a set of three arched windows with pointed tops. The ceiling design in the nave is also different from the ones in Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals. There is no hanging design on the ceiling, but rather detailed craftsmanship in the limestone. From each of the support columns along the walls comes the tree branch design, much like the one in Ely Cathedral when supporting the Octagon Tower. The tree branch design spreads out in a semicircle while some overlapping occurs with the columns on either side of it. All of the columns on both sides of the nave meet exactly in the middle of the ceiling. The tree branch design occurs again in the East Front of the cathedral between six different support columns
 
<gallery>
IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
</gallery>
Unlike Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals, there is no central tower with Winchester Cathedral. The inside of Winchester Cathedral, however, has a lot more attention to detail. Bishop Walkelin did a marvelous job in designing what the cathedral would look like. The Quire stalls under the main part of the cathedral have survived from the when construction first started on the Norman cathedral. In the middle of the Quire stalls is a 12th century tomb. The remains inside the tomb are unknown, but it is believed to contain Henry of Blois. Henry of Blois was the Bishop of Winchester from 1129 to 1171 and brother to King Stephen, who reigned England from 1135 to 1154.
<gallery>
IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

==Social Classes in the Norman Era==
The Norman Conquest of England occurred during the beginning of the High Middle Ages, which was about the midway point during Europe's Medieval Age. In medieval societies, a typical system of social classes occurred within each empire. At the head of every empire was the Royal Family, followed by members of the high clergy. These two had interconnecting roles in the medieval society and were the two support pillars for the each individual empire. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). Family. In King John and Religion (pp. 86). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> Under them came the Dukes and Barons who ruled over different division of the empire that were granted to them by the King. These Dukes and Barons kept peace and order in each of their divisions so the Royal Family wouldn't have to deal with local conflicts. <ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> Below them were the Knights of England, ready to head into battle at a moment's notice. A good percentage of the population in Norman England were knights, but they didn't outnumber the lowest class. The lowest class was made up of the Peasants, Freeman, and the Serfs. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>
 
 
===The Royal Family and the Clergy===
At the head of every empire is the monarch or emperor that rules it. During medieval England, the monarch at the throne was ever changing during the Anglo-Saxon era. When William and the rest of the Normans conquered the area, they set up a agnatic/patrillineal primogeniture monarchy, which is where the eldest son born to the king will take the throne next. The Norman Kings had the utmost control over the land they governed, and they claimed that they were put onto the Throne of England by God's Right. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). The Mass. In King John and Religion (pp. 21). Boydell and Brewer. </ref> In God's eye, they were chosen by Him to be placed onto the throne because they had the right skills and courage to be King. Only Kings had sit on the English throne, but that would change in 1553 when Queen Mary I came into power. Her claim to the throne was that she was the first of two daughters by the then late King Henry VII. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref>
The reigning monarch of England had very close ties to the Pope and the Christian Church, aside form King John I. John I was excommunicated by Pope Innocent III between 1208 and 1214. <ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> Every monarch has been crowned at Westminster Abbey since 1066 when Harold II was crowned there. Harold II was the last Anglo-Saxon King to be crowned before William invaded just a few short months later. Together, the King and the Clergy shared an excellent relationship during this time period. 
Living in the time of the High Middle Ages as a member of the Royal Family or the high Clergy was an exclusive right, but it also came with responsibilities. As King of England, the monarch needed to keep the country intact and safe from any threats. Those threats during the 12th and 13th centuries usually came from France, a fierce rival with England for almost its entire history. The Anglo-French War between 1203-1204 highlights the high tensions between the two countries. <ref>Jaques, Tony (2007). ''Dictionary of Battles and Sieges: A Guide to 8,500 Battles from Antiquity through the Twenty-first Century: Volume 1: A-E''. Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press., pg. 230.</ref> Even though they did not like each other, but they did share the same religious beliefs in both being Roman Catholic. Their common share of religion, however, wasn't enough to hold the two countries together. 
 

===Dukes and Barons===
Below the Royal Family came the Dukes and Barons. These Dukes and Barons were the backbone in keeping the country functioning. They ruled over different divisions of the land and held their property rights, but they followed the laws of the reigning monarch.<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> They didn't want to disobey the monarch, for they could find themselves and their family out of their position and castle. If there was another noble family, they could claim the rights to their lands and take over their position<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> 
If a group of Dukes and Barons banded together, it can cause trouble for the reigning monarch. King John I was unfortunate enough to have this happen to him when he was demanding too much tax. They had had enough of John's tyrannical rule and wanted justice, so they demanded him to sign the Magna Carta, a doctrine that took away some of the powers from the monarch and handed them to the people. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2010). Baronial Paranoia in King John’s Reign. In Loengard J. (Ed.), Magna Carta and the England of King John (pp. 45-62). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
The Dukes and Barons weren't the best of people, however, as they treated the peasants that were below them very poorly. Only a few Dukes and Barons actually treated people lower than them with respect, but the majority of them didn't. The Dukes and Barons also had the nicest living conditions than anyone else who lived in their village or town. They usually lived in small stone castles near the town center and housed servants to keep the place clean and cooks to cook them food. 
 

===Knights of England===
The Knights of England are what made up the bulk of the English medieval army. They were the ones who were called upon by the Royal Family, Dukes, and Barons when England needed to fight and protect its kingdom. Knights weren't always the only ones in the army however, as there were also archers and other lower leveled swordsmen. But it was the knights were the ones who gained the most credit for being in the army. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2011). MILITARY CULTURE. In The English Aristocracy, 1070-1272: A Social Transformation (pp. 20-36). Yale University Press.</ref>. 
They had been trained to fight with swords and protect themselves in battle with armor, shields, and heavy chainmail. Knights that were closest to the King and his royal officials often helped to protect the King while in battle. They were the ones who flanked him when he charged into war and helped provide tactical decisions to the King. They fought with tooth and nail to protect their country from any enemies that might stand in their way. It was hard work for them, but they were able to keep up with the demanding life. 
When not in battle, knights were working back in their home villages and towns. They could be working in the fields, helping to grow crops and provide for the town, building new structures to expand the tower to provide for more people, or training in fighting, whether it was improving their own fighting skills or teaching the young ones in the village how to properly fight in battle using swords, bows and arrows, and axes. 
The life of a knight also took a toll on their wives. Women weren't allowed to go off and join the army, so they had to stay home. At home, they kept the household running and worked in the fields. Since there was no mail service back then, they could only hold on to the hope that their husband was still alive and fighting in wars. It was devastating news for a family to learn that their husband, father, and brother was killed in combat, but it came with the honor of knowing that he died bravely, fighting for his country. 
 

===Freemen and Serfs===
These two groups of people had the lowest social status when it came to medieval England. The freemen were the wild and free people of the land, having no ties to anyone or to any one place. The serfs, on the other hand, we the ones who did the dirty, back breaking work to keep the country surviving on the inside.<ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Having earned their freedom, the freemen were allowed to farm on their own portions of land and provide for their needs. They didn't have to give a portion of their crop to someone higher up and had the ability to work when they wanted. However, they couldn't escape this rank of a freeman and move up into a higher rank. <ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Freemen usually had small families, and they were able to provide for just themselves and their families. They could travel around and trade their spare crops for other medieval goods that might be needed. The wives usually stayed at the small home they owned and sometimes helped out with the farming, but that was usually left to the male children. On most occasions, the wife would stay inside and work on duties inside the house. However, their lives were by far better than their lower counterpart, the serfs. 
Serfs were the largest in number in medieval England but the poorest and lived the hardest life. The serfs were tied to the land that they worked on, which was usually owned by a noble vassal or higher middle class citizen. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>They worked day in and day out with only one or two days off throughout the year. They worked in the fields, harvesting crops and keeping animals in line. Families would all fit into a small two or three room hut made of wood and straw. If their homes caught on fire, they let them burn, for it was easier to rebuild a new home than to waste precious water in trying to put the fire out and live with the charred remains.<ref>Gilchrist, R. (2012). The Medieval Household: The Material Culture of Everyday Life. In Medieval Life: Archaeology and the Life Course (pp. 114-168). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
On average, a family of serfs ate meals that consisted of only milk, rye, and some other breads. If houses were lucky enough, they could have a small stove in there to cook the bread. Even though it was a huge fire hazard, it was better than the alternative, which was taking the kneaded dough to the local baker. The local baker would cook only kneaded dough in his oven and wouldn't let anyone pay to have him knead their dough. 
The serfs had no respect with anyone in medieval England. Their families were lowborn enough that they couldn't be considered for military training with knights or archers. It was impossible for serfs to drag their family name out of the rut and become normal subjects living in villages with no lords to look up to. They were tied to their family name and serf life forever. No matter what their children were able to accomplish, it wouldn't matter. They were stuck in the the life of a serf. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1130.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Main Street at Leadenhall Market''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
England history is very rich, spanning back to the Roman Empire and Hadrian's Wall. England has changed dramatically over its plus 2,000 year history, and those changes can be seen in everyday life. The Victoria Era saw great change in England with the installment of the longest ruling monarch yet, Queen Victorian. Her reign over England was from 1837 until her death in 1901. Her coronation brought change throughout the Empire, and especially in the city of London. The Industrial Revolution was starting to take full swing towards the end of the era which provided to be a huge swing in momentum for England. Social classes in London were changing along with the architecture of the buildings. With the new technology that was being implemented, new jobs could be created in areas that were't ever seen before. Steel and iron workers dominated the new job growth along with factory workers and builders. The Victorian Era was an exciting era to be alive with many different changes taking place.
 
==Architecture of the Victorian Era==
London had gone through many different changes over its past, but the entrance into the Victorian Era was definitely a huge change. The city was becoming more modernized than ever before. The Industrial Revolution was the major driving force in shaping the way that London is today. While the city was expanding due to the Industrial Revolution, many markets opened up in the side streets of London. They were filled with small shops that Middle Class residents visited mostly everyday. To highlight the architecture of some of these markets and side streets, this architecture section will go through Leadenhall Market, the side streets of Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court, and the Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London. 
 
 
===Leadenhall Market===
Reconstructed in 1881, Leadenhall Market is a prime example of the style of architecture during the Victorian Era. It was filled with tiny quirky shops for Middle Class residents to enjoy. There were many types of shops, such as food, basic essentials, barbers, and clothing stores outlets. This market was a typically everyday scene for people during this era. It was were they were able to be themselves and have fun shopping. 
The architecture of Leadenhall Market that stands today was designed by Sir Horace Jones, but the market location dates all the way back to the 14th century. It had been changed over the years, but became a staple during the Victoria Era. The roof was added when Sir Horace Jones redesigned the market and added a roof onto it so it could stay open during nasty weather. The sides of the market were redone to match the style of the Victoria Era. 
<gallery>
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
</gallery>
The main street of the market was very wide and could accommodate for multiple lanes of traffic, but the side streets were very narrow. This was a common practice for the Victorian Era. The narrow streets allowed for the businesses to be bigger and to have bigger storage rooms in the back of their shops. Sir Horace Jones created this design so that it would also be harder for thieves to escape on the narrow streets. Thieves would be meet with stark opposition from the huge crowds around them, filling up both sides of the street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Not only did Sir Horace Jones reconstruct the inside of the market, but he also redesigned and refurbished the entrances to the market. Old stone and concrete headings lined the entrances to the market. The stones had been weathered a lot during their history, but Sir Horace Jones wanted them to remain in place to show the history behind the market. It was old to begin with, but Sir Horace Jones want to show that to the public when they entered the market. 
<gallery>
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
</gallery>
 

===Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court===
As the city expanded, more streets needed to be created in order to accommodate housing for everyone. A lot of this expansion went on during the Victoria Era and Industrial Revolution. Many people were leaving the farmlands in the countryside and heading into the city, trying to find work in a factory or business place. With the expansion, new jobs needed to be created for everyone that was moving into the city. They couldn't add on to existing jobs because the employers couldn't handle paying that many workers, so locals and newcomers alike started setting up their own jobs. 
In order to accommodate the growing population size, architects planned out lines of streets were close together. They constructed tall buildings and narrow streets, with the streets usually only allowing for one direction of horse drawn carriages at a time and pedestrians on either side. These streets connected two parallel main streets together and provided for easier access for traveling. The buildings on the corners where the side street meets the main street were always fancier looking than the buildings on the narrow street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court were two streets constructed during the Victorian Era that highlight this change. The buildings on either side of the street could go up as high as six floors. Those floors could either be used for residential housing or for office space. The ground floor was rented out to different businesses so that they could line the streets with shops. Some business owners lived just upstairs from their shows or had their offices up there. These side streets were always very busy and full of people hopping from shop to shop. Residents would run wire from window to window across the street to hang clothes from so they could dry, so there was plenty of shade for shoppers. 
<gallery>
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 

===Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London===
At the Museum of London, there is an exhibit called the Victorian Walk which takes visitors through recreated streets of the Victorian Era. The many shops and small streets in the exhibit make it feel like visitors are actually walking through streets in the Victorian Era. Sounds of people walking through the streets and of horses hooves walking across the cobble stone streets.The different shops include a toyshop, tobacconist, glass showroom, engraver, a baker's cart, grocer, tailor, and the bank. Many of these stores were located near each other for convenience of the shoppers walking around or riding on horseback through the streets. To read more about what each shop was like and to see pictures from the exhibit, click [[Victorian Walk|here]].
 
 

==Social Classes of the Victorian Era==
The Victorian Era was full of change in England, and with that change brought the rise of different social classes. Social classes had been around for a long time, but the Victorian Era redefined them. There were three main classes in the Victorian Era: the Aristocrats, the Middle Class, and the Lower Class. Each class was divided up into smaller subclasses that together made up the entire class. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> 
 
 
===Aristocrats===
The Aristocrats were the ones to be during the Victorian Era. They were the wealthiest and by far the most powerful people in the whole of England during this time period. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>At the head of the social class was the Royal Family and Queen Victoria herself. She was the center figurehead for the era, and many people looked up to her to lead them through the transitional period in Europe. Below her and her family were the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Ladies that held almost as much power as her. Because of this, the Royal family and the lords can be grouped into the same general category. After that group came the Great Officers of State, which included members of parliament, barons, knights, and country gentlemen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They held much of the local level power and were influential in shaping Victorian England. This was the class to be in during this era, and everyone was trying to work their way towards the top.
 
 
====Royal Family, Spiritual Lords, and Temporal Lords====
Being a part of the subclass of the Aristocrats was a privilege. One either had to be born into the Royal Family or be a member of a high Lord family. The Royal Family earned their way in for being the reigning monarch on the English Throne. At this time, it was Queen Victoria of House Hanover. She came to the throne after the death of King William IV in 1837. Her claim to the throne was her being the granddaughter of King George III, and since her three older brothers had died so early, there was no legitimate children left but her. <ref>Saunders, Jemma J. (2014). Queen Victoria's Accession to the Throne. History in an Hour.</ref> 
Queen Victoria was the second to last monarch from The Hanoverian House before George V changed the name in 1917. He wanted to take away the German name from the English monarchy since the two countries were fighting each other during World War I. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref> Her family was very large, having nine children in total who were married out across great houses in other European monarchies. The influence that she had over other monarchs was huge since she gave her children to them to marry. She and the rest of her family also had a huge influence over England since she was the reigning monarch. 
The Spiritual and Temporal Lords were right below the Queen and her Royal Family. The Spiritual Lords included the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. The Temporal Lords included the Life Peers, the Eral Marshal, Lord Great Chamberlain, and Hereditary Peers that were elected under the Standing Orders. <ref> Lords Spiritual and Temporal. UK Parliament.
</ref>
 
 

====Great Officers of State====
The Great Officers of State were the advisers who were right below the reigning monarch, guiding them in ruling the Empire. The Great Officers of State included the Lords High Steward, Chancellor of Great Britain, and the Treasure. Also included was the Lords President of the Council, Privy Seal, Great Chamberlain, High Constable, and High Admiral, with the last member being the Earl Marshall. <ref> Archives, T. N. (2009, January 05). Great Offices of State.</ref> 
Each of these positions was an elected position by members of Parliament and the Queen herself, so it was a very select group of people. These different advisers helped the Queen and Parliament in decisions that reflected the best course of action for Britain and her Empire. 
The extravagant life of these members was indeed to die for. They were the highest ranking elected official, but that came with a lot of responsibilities. They had the weight of the whole Empire resting on their shoulders, and that put a lot of pressure on them to do their job correctly and in a clean, simple way. 
 
 

===Middle Class===
The Middle Class was by far the most populated group during this era, holding most of the everyday jobs but not as much wealth as the Aristocrats. Most people in the Middle Class usually stayed there for a while since it was too risky to quit their job, lose their income, and potentially fall into the Lower Class. The Middle Class was divided up into two subclasses: The Upper Middle Class and the Lower Middle Class.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> The Upper Middle Class was the class that working people really looked up to and wanted to be. The Lower Middle Class was just as hardworking as the Upper Middle Class, but didn't receive as much money, benefits, or praise as those in the Upper Middle Class did.<ref>Altholz, J. (1973). Victorian England 1837-1901: Bibliography and Historiography. Albion: A Quarterly Journal Concerned with British Studies, 5(4), 274-278</ref> Overall, the Middle Class was one of the better classes to be living in during this era. It was hard for them for them to join the Aristocrats, but very easily for them to fall down into the Lower Class if they didn't pull their worth. 
The two subclasses within the Middle Class very easily defined. Sharp lines were drawn between the two subclasses, but people were still able to make friends and get to know others in the different class. There was a known social norm between the two classes: who invites who to dinner. Typically, residents in the Upper Middle Class invited those in the Lower Middle Class over for dinner quiet regularly. The two classes would get to know each other and talk over dinner. However, the Lower Middle Class residents couldn't invite the Upper Middle Class residents over to their house for dinner.<ref>Altholz, J. (1973). Victorian England 1837-1901: Bibliography and Historiography. Albion: A Quarterly Journal Concerned with British Studies, 5(4), 274-278</ref> Their house didn't meet the standards of a house in the Upper Middle Class, and those residents wouldn't be caught dead in a house of a class that's lower than them. 
It's these subtle social norms that produced the rift between the two different subclasses. Together, they created the Middle Class, but they are two different subclasses<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>.
 
 
====Upper Middle Class====
The Upper Middle Class was most definitely the place to be during this era. This was the group of people who held a good majority of the wealth that could be distributed to the classes below them. They had worked really hard in their early life to climb themselves up to the class they're in, and it was worth it. 
Jobs in the Upper Middle Class were the high end jobs that earned them a lot of money and respect. These jobs included being factory owners, large scale business men, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, and clergymen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They had earned these jobs through hard work and lots of education. 
With these high end jobs came a lot of responsibilities for the men holding them. They had to be on time to work and know what they are doing so people don't become upset for them and leave to go somewhere else. The lawyers and doctors had to be extra careful because they were working with peoples personal lives and didn't want to mess it up at all. 
Not only did men in this class have to worry about peoples lives at their workplace, but they also had to worry about their lives at home and their family. When one person from the family is inside the Upper Middle Class, the entire family is also. The wife usually stays at home with the kids, helping them learn for their future. If they were wealthy enough, they would hire cleaning staffs and cooks so that the wife wouldn't be stuck all day doing that. They could instead focus on other stuff like helping the kids and helping her husband with the fiances. 
Another perk about being in the highest working class possible was the houses and neighborhoods. Men and their families in the Upper Middle Class had the ability to build their own houses pretty cheaply, so they all banded together and built their houses in the same neighborhood. If they didn't want to wait for a house to be built and prefer a move in ready house, there were plenty that London could offer to the affluent families. 
 

====Lower Middle Class====
The other part of the Middle Class, the Lower Middle Class, didn't have the perks of living in the Upper Middle Class, but they definitely had it better than the Lower Class. Citizens in the Lower Middle Class held jobs like small scale businesses, shoekeepers, merchants, and civil servants. These jobs were sustaining enough for them, but didn't put them in the category as those higher up. These jobs that they held weren't life dependent either like the doctors and lawyers, so that's another reason why they didn't belong in the Upper Middle Class. 
The typical workday for someone in the Lower Middle Class was very routine everyday. They would wake up in the early hours of the morning and head off to their local shop to prepare for the day. They needed to take inventory of what they had, make dough for freshly baked bread, and pick out flowers for the different displays. Even though most were small businesses, they did have a few employees working there to help out. It wasn't many since the businesses were small and didn't take in much income, but any help was definitely needed. 
Family life for those in the Lower Middle Class wasn't the best and ideal life, but it was better than a lot of other people. The husband was once again the breadwinner in the family while the wife stayed home. The wife would cook and clean and take care of the house. Their children would get educated, but might have to stop and be pulled out early so they could help out at the store their father ran. Sometimes, the wife even joined in as well, provided that all the duties back home were taken care of. Their homes weren't also the best or in the best condition, but they were able to live with it. It was a home which provided them with shelter, and they couldn't be happier. 
 
 

===Lower Class===
The Lower Class was not were someone wanted to be living. It was the lowest of the three main classes during the Victorian Era and was by far the worst. People in the Lower Class worked long hard hours and got paid very little. They lived in the worst housing the London could offer or worse, on the streets. The Lower Class was divided into two subclasses: The Working Class and The Poor.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> The Poor had no chance at getting themselves out of the hole that they were in since no one would offer them a job, but the Working Class wasn't much better, The only perks that they got were work, food, and everyday shelter. It was very hard for members of the Working Class to pull themselves out and into the Lower Middle Class.
 
 
====The Working Class====
Even though members of this class held jobs, they were considered part of the Lower Class. These jobs that they held were the low end, low paying, and hard labor jobs. These jobs included factory workers, seamstresses, miners, sweepers, and cleaners.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They weren't the best jobs to hold during this era, but it was still at least a job. 
Members of this subclass worked long hard hours day in and day out, following the same backbreaking routine. If they missed a day at work, they faced the possibility of high disciplinary issues from their bosses and even running the risk of being fired from their job. If they got fired, they would have to find new work quickly or else they would fall backwards into the Poor. 
Fall back into the Poor was not the ideal situation. If that happened, members of the Working Class ran the risk of losing their house, job, and the ability to put food on the table for their family every night. It was a hard line between working and dropping down a level, but most were able to keep their jobs and balance it with their everyday lives. 
Family life for them was rough, but it was also manageable. They were able to afford a house, even if it wasn't the best house available for them. It was too hard for the life to stay home and doing cleaning, so she also went out and worked. The more money the family brought into the household, the better off they would be in the long run. 
Child labor was also on the rise during this time period since families sometimes couldn't bring in enough money for the household, so child would go out and work in factories. Child labor was something that the government was trying to stop, but ultimately couldn't. Families were desperate for money and would do anything to get as much of it as they could. They lived in a society where the Aristocrats were hogging all the money for themselves and spoiling themselves with it.
 
 

====The Poor====
There was absolutely nothing good about being in this class. The Poor were the absolute lowest and filthiest class. They didn't have any stable jobs, were usually homeless, and couldn't find much food at all to provide for themselves. There were many causes that put people into this class, and all of them are very sad. Loss of job via firing was a main cause. With the loss of a job, they didn't have a steady income anymore to pay the rent with or buy food. 
The Poor would sit out on the streets and alleyways begging for any spare money people were willing to give. They desperately needed money, but those in the Middle Class needed it also. The Poor occupied different spaces of London and they became well known with the general population as the places were the Poor lived. 
Some members of the Poor did live in homes, but they were the worst of the worst. The homes were tiny, cramped, and disgusting. There was barely any space for them to live, cook, and sleep in most cases. 
Family life for the Poor wasn't the best either. Families usually didn't start out in the Poor, but a loss of job on the breadwinners side can easily vault them into the Poor. Their children would be labeled as the Poor and have to live an awful childhood with no education and barely any food for the entire family. It was not the ideal living situation at all. 
There was a sharp divide between the Working Class and the Poor. One could easily determine which class someone belonged to by looking at their clothing, eating habits, and personal hygiene. The two subclasses didn't intermingle with each other at all. The Working Class made sure that they never joined the Poor, while the Poor was always trying to find opportunities to join or rejoin the Working Class. 
It was sad to see the amount of people living in the Poor. It wasn't the best life for them to live at all, but they were able to make the most out of what they were given. This or the Working Class was definitely not the class to be in, even if the Working Class got paid for their work and got housing. 
 
 

=Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File: IMG_1108.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Victorian Style Corner Building''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
The Norman and Victorian Eras are two completely different eras no matter how one may look at it. The technology and architecture was far more advanced in the Victorian Era than in the Norman Era, yet the Normans were able to accomplish great feats with what little technology they had. Their social classes contained a similar pyramid style structure with the majority of people at the bottom and less and less at the top. Even though they shared this similar social structure, the types of classes in them have completely different structures. 
These two eras hold great history within England's past, and it's worth looking back at them, especially the Norman Era since it was close to 1,000 years ago. The actions taken in the past with these two important eras has shaped England to what it is today. 
 
==Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes==
There is a lot to compare about the two eras with their architecture and their corresponding social classes. I created a brochure that goes through and explains the types of characteristic of the two styles of architecture and compares them along with the two different but similar structure to their social classes. The architecture in the Norman Era was very defined and rigid with little room for variation. The Normans were really consistent with their building styles and wanted everything to be the way they wanted it to be. With the Victorian Era, it was the rise of the social classes and highlighting their way of life, especially with the Middle Class. The architecture of the era coexisted with the start of the Industrial Era, so much of the it was influenced by that historical event. The layout of the social classes was also influenced by the industrial era since those working the hard manual labor jobs were part of the Lower Class. To read more about the brochure that goes into these two different eras, click the link below.
https://londonhuawiki.wpi.edu/index.php/File:Norman_and_Vic_Arch_and_Social_Classes_Brochure.pdf
 
 

=Norman Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
Image:IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
Image:IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
Image:IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
Image:IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
Image:IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
Image:IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
Image:IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
Image:IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
Image:IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
Image:IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
Image:IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
Image:IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

=Victorian Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 
 

=Conclusion=
In this section, provide a summary or recap of your work, as well as potential areas of further inquiry (for yourself, future students, or other researchers).
Overall, this milestone was a wonderful accomplishment. I came out of this experience with a lot more knowledge than before about Norman and Victorian architecture and lifestyle. I didn't know much about architecture or lifestyle during the Norman and Victorian Eras, so I was able to learn a lot from the research that I was able to gather. I did know a little about the basics of architecture and lifestyles, but not as in depth as the two eras I researched. 
For further research, one might be able to look into different eras in English history and make a timeline of the different types of architecture from the Romans to now. That way, people can look at how the different styles of architecture evolved over time and as technology increased. More research can also be devoted to the lifestyle from Roman England through the feudal Middle Ages and into today. England is an ever changing society, and that should be documented in multiple ways. People in different eras lived lives that we can't even imagine living, so the best thing to do to understand it is look at as many examples as we can. 
 

[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:Philosophy & Religion Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

=References=

Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle

2017-06-22T11:42:25Z

Dmpayette: /* Middle Class */

=Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0344(4).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Tower and Octagon Tower at Ely Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
England's history is very long and rich throughout the years. Many settlers have come and gone, but their impact can be seen in the land many years later. My goal for this project is to highlight the architecture in two different time periods and the influence of the social classes and compare the two, looking for any similarities and how they have changed. During the Norman period, the lives of the inhabitants revolved around the Church and the Royal Family. Subjects were fell into different categories that came under . Jumping ahead to the 19th century during the reign of Queen Victoria, the architecture and design of markets that average citizens went to was determined by their social class. I've taken three different history classes at WPI so far, with one involving the history of the British Empire from the American Revolution to Brexit. The major takeaways from this milestone are trying to find examples of Victorian style architecture and how it influenced the lives of the people. 
 

=Introduction=
This project covers two important historical eras in English history: The Norman Era and the Victorian Era. There is a great difference between the two eras that I'm comparing, and I will show that difference by comparing the architecture of the important buildings and the differences in every social class in the two eras. It's really interesting to see the changes of England as time got more modern and advances were being made in technology, and that's what this project is covering. There have been lots of studies into the different architectures and social classes of the two eras, but this project looks at the specific architecture structures and how they were used to define the eras. This is a completely new aspect for me since I've never really studied architecture. I took many drafting classes in high school so I knew a lot about architecture. but never actually looked at architecture over time. This project will help me study architecture over time and look at how it impacted peoples lives. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Norman Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0253(5).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Front of Peterborough Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Medieval England was a cruel time for mostly anyone but members of the Royal Family and of the clergy. Members of the Royal Family even had rough patches like King John in the early 1200s. John had to live up to the shadow of his older brother, King Richard, and he also had to stop the barons in the north from rebelling against the crown. King John's downfall was his allegiance to the Church. He went behind the back of Pope Innocent III, a move that many Englishmen didn't see coming, so the pope excommunicated King John.<ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> 
The Pope had a huge influence not only in England, but all over Europe. Different denominations of Christianity dominated medieval European countries, and England was no exception to this. Many cathedrals were built once William the Conqueror had complete control of England after his invasion in 1066. The cathedrals were built using Norman and Gothic styles of architecture, such as high vaulting ceilings and tall arches. These cathedrals were not built over night, however, but rather over many decades. By the time they were finished, William was no longer king, but he had a lasting impact on the architecture of many of them. 
Three individual cathedrals are what will be highlighted in this project: Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals. These three cathedrals were all built after the Norman conquest of England; Peterborough in 1118 after a devastating fire destroyed the second abbey, Ely in 1083, and Winchester in 1079. The cathedrals stand out against the English countryside as tall and prominent buildings. They shaped the towns they were built in and the social classes of villagers who settled there. 
 
==Architecture of Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals==
===Peterborough Cathedral===
The groundwork for Peterborough Cathedral had been laid long before work for the Norman cathedral had started. The second abbey that was built had burned down in 1116, and the now King Edward wanted it to be rebuilt using Norman styles of architecture. Once the charred remains were removed from the site, ground broke for the building of the third abbey. The third abbey was meant to overpower the history of the previous two abbeys, and through many years of building, that goal was accomplished. 
The third abbey that was built was huge in scale to the rest of the tiny village that surrounded it. It was built by using limestone from a local quarry in Barnack, one that was also used to provide limestone to Ely and Norwich Cathedrals. The entire West Front of the cathedral was built between 1118 and 1238 and extended all the way towards the Nave. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref> 
<gallery>
IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
</gallery>
Peterborough Cathedral was known for its beautiful West Front and painted wooden ceiling tiles that date back to 1230. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref>The extended West Front was an addition to the cathedral once the main part of the Nave was finished. The new West Front included three huge arches that make up the grand entrance to the cathedral. The nave ceiling has been repainted only twice during its existence, but has still kept its original design
<gallery>
IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
</gallery>
The long nave is supported by many arches that run alongside the walls of the cathedral. The styles of the arches change on each level of the cathedral. The first level arch is the tallest of the three when compared to each other. It's a single arch that spans the width between the support columns. The second level arch is divided in half and has a support column running down the middle. It is the same width as the first column, but shorter and divided into to smaller arches. The third level arch is divided into three separate arches with the middle arch being taller than the two along the outside. Again, it is the same width as the other two arches, but is even shorter than the second level arch. This style of arches in the support walls of the cathedral is a common practice in Norman style architecture. The massive support columns and rounded arches shown in the pictures below categorize this cathedral to be in Norman (or Romanesque) style. 
<gallery>
IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
</gallery>
Along the outside of the cathedral, there was a Lady Chapel named after the Virgin Mary. It was an addition to the South Transept of the cathedral in 1280.The Lady Chapel was richly decorated on the inside with many stained glass windows and beautiful acoustics. It stood for almost 400 years before it was demolished during the civil war in 1650. The limestone that was used to create the Lady Chapel was sold to pay for repairs to other cathedrals around the area that had been damaged by the English Civil War. Some details from the Lady Chapel can still be seen in today's cathedral. The wall of the cathedral that was shared with the Lady Chapel still has some original Norman windows. There are some small surviving Normal style windows on the walls of the Cathedral and on the South Transept that was on the inside of the Lady Chapel. 
<gallery>
IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
</gallery>
 

===Ely Cathedral===
Much like Peterborough Cathedral, Ely Cathedral had a long history even before the Norman Conquest in 1066. The first groundwork for the site happened in 672, but the cathedral that stands there today was completely built by the Normans in 1083. <ref> THE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRALTHE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRAL BEGINS IN SAXON TIMES WITH THE LIFE OF ITS FOUNDER, ST. ETHELDREDA. (n.d.). </ref> Ely Cathedral is known for its towering Octagon Tower and West Tower. Together, the two towers dominate the English countryside and the small town of Ely. 
<gallery>
IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The entrance to Ely Cathedral doesn't compare to the magnitude of Peterborough's West Front, but the beauty and architecture of the entire outside of the cathedral outweighs Peterborough. There are a lot more Norman details included with Ely Cathedral that are still standing today. It does share the column and arch system in the central Nave that Peterborough has. Out front, Ely's West Tower is the predominate feature. The design on the ceiling is similar to Peterborough's nave, but its style is completely different. Peterborough's ceiling decoration highlighted Norman architecture and stories of Norman history. Ely's ceiling decoration is much more Victorian in style, having been repainted and reconstructed many times in its history with beautiful Church related scenes. 
<gallery>
IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
</gallery>
The entrance to the cathedral takes visitors right under the West Tower. standing at a towering 215 feet high and 288 steeps up. The Octagon Tower doesn't stand as tall as the West Tower does with only 165 steps, but it's the tower that gets the most attention from visitors. <ref> CATHEDRAL TOWER TOURS. (n.d.).</ref> The Octagon Tower is located where the West and East Fronts meet the North and South Transepts. The walls of both fronts and transepts merge together to create the octagon pattern that forms the base of the tower. Eight support columns on the ends of the fronts and transepts branch outward towards the center of the choir. The branching effect creates a dome within the cathedral and gives way for the octagon to take shape. Stained glass windows on the walls connect the fronts to the transepts and provide for more beauty to the area than just blank limestone walls. 
<gallery>
IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The Octagon Tower, however, was a replacement tower. There was an original Norman Tower that was built when the cathedral was first built by the Norman architects. The tower collapsed in 1322 under immense weight and lack of support. The rest of the cathedral had been saved, but the tower was lost. Henry II had his own personal master carpenter, William Hurley, design the Octagon Tower that is standing today. As soon as the rubble from the Norman Tower had been cleaned up, work began on the Octagon Tower which took a total of 14 years. The original wood that were used as support beams for the tower are still inside the support structure. Extra beams have been added over the years, but the original support still stands. 
<gallery>
IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
</gallery>
Inside the Octagon is absolutely beautiful. Panels with painted angles line the walls of the tower, and above that, red and blue stained glass allows for light to enter the tower. Each of the 32 panels in the tower are painted of a different angel. Some of the panels can be removed so that vistors can look down on to the choir singing below. The panels are part of the support structure that was created by William Hurley when he design the new and improved tower. A design that was inspired by Romanesque design covers the top most part of the panel, making it look like a tiny Norman arch. 
<gallery>
IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
</gallery>

 

===Winchester Cathedral===
Winchester Cathedral is the oldest of the three cathedrals, dating all the way back to 1079. Just like the first two cathedrals, this wasn't the first abbey to be built on the site. The first cathedral to be founded on the site was back in 642 and expanded in 971. When the Normans came and saw the abbey that was there, they looked at it with disappointment. A new abbey needed to be built, so in 1079 they got to work on a new one. The building was commissioned and designed by Bishop Walkelin. The West Window at the main entrance to the cathedral was destroyed by Parliamentary troops during the English Civil War. It was rebuilt in the years after the war using the shattered glass that was found around the site. 
<gallery>
IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
</gallery>
The limestone that was used for the cathedral was taken from quarries in Binstead, The design of the cathedral is quite different from those of Peterborough and Ely on the inside. Winchester has the longest nave of the three, but its support system and ceiling are very different. The difference between cathedrals was due to Winchester Cathedral being completely remodeled between 1350 and 1410. The supporting walls are equally spaced between columns with high Norman pointed arches. These arches go about two thirds up the wall. At the top, multiple sets of doorways and balconies overlook the nave. Each arch has its own set of doorways and balconies. Above that resides a set of three arched windows with pointed tops. The ceiling design in the nave is also different from the ones in Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals. There is no hanging design on the ceiling, but rather detailed craftsmanship in the limestone. From each of the support columns along the walls comes the tree branch design, much like the one in Ely Cathedral when supporting the Octagon Tower. The tree branch design spreads out in a semicircle while some overlapping occurs with the columns on either side of it. All of the columns on both sides of the nave meet exactly in the middle of the ceiling. The tree branch design occurs again in the East Front of the cathedral between six different support columns
 
<gallery>
IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
</gallery>
Unlike Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals, there is no central tower with Winchester Cathedral. The inside of Winchester Cathedral, however, has a lot more attention to detail. Bishop Walkelin did a marvelous job in designing what the cathedral would look like. The Quire stalls under the main part of the cathedral have survived from the when construction first started on the Norman cathedral. In the middle of the Quire stalls is a 12th century tomb. The remains inside the tomb are unknown, but it is believed to contain Henry of Blois. Henry of Blois was the Bishop of Winchester from 1129 to 1171 and brother to King Stephen, who reigned England from 1135 to 1154.
<gallery>
IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

==Social Classes in the Norman Era==
The Norman Conquest of England occurred during the beginning of the High Middle Ages, which was about the midway point during Europe's Medieval Age. In medieval societies, a typical system of social classes occurred within each empire. At the head of every empire was the Royal Family, followed by members of the high clergy. These two had interconnecting roles in the medieval society and were the two support pillars for the each individual empire. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). Family. In King John and Religion (pp. 86). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> Under them came the Dukes and Barons who ruled over different division of the empire that were granted to them by the King. These Dukes and Barons kept peace and order in each of their divisions so the Royal Family wouldn't have to deal with local conflicts. <ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> Below them were the Knights of England, ready to head into battle at a moment's notice. A good percentage of the population in Norman England were knights, but they didn't outnumber the lowest class. The lowest class was made up of the Peasants, Freeman, and the Serfs. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>
 
 
===The Royal Family and the Clergy===
At the head of every empire is the monarch or emperor that rules it. During medieval England, the monarch at the throne was ever changing during the Anglo-Saxon era. When William and the rest of the Normans conquered the area, they set up a agnatic/patrillineal primogeniture monarchy, which is where the eldest son born to the king will take the throne next. The Norman Kings had the utmost control over the land they governed, and they claimed that they were put onto the Throne of England by God's Right. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). The Mass. In King John and Religion (pp. 21). Boydell and Brewer. </ref> In God's eye, they were chosen by Him to be placed onto the throne because they had the right skills and courage to be King. Only Kings had sit on the English throne, but that would change in 1553 when Queen Mary I came into power. Her claim to the throne was that she was the first of two daughters by the then late King Henry VII. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref>
The reigning monarch of England had very close ties to the Pope and the Christian Church, aside form King John I. John I was excommunicated by Pope Innocent III between 1208 and 1214. <ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> Every monarch has been crowned at Westminster Abbey since 1066 when Harold II was crowned there. Harold II was the last Anglo-Saxon King to be crowned before William invaded just a few short months later. Together, the King and the Clergy shared an excellent relationship during this time period. 
Living in the time of the High Middle Ages as a member of the Royal Family or the high Clergy was an exclusive right, but it also came with responsibilities. As King of England, the monarch needed to keep the country intact and safe from any threats. Those threats during the 12th and 13th centuries usually came from France, a fierce rival with England for almost its entire history. The Anglo-French War between 1203-1204 highlights the high tensions between the two countries. <ref>Jaques, Tony (2007). ''Dictionary of Battles and Sieges: A Guide to 8,500 Battles from Antiquity through the Twenty-first Century: Volume 1: A-E''. Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press., pg. 230.</ref> Even though they did not like each other, but they did share the same religious beliefs in both being Roman Catholic. Their common share of religion, however, wasn't enough to hold the two countries together. 
 

===Dukes and Barons===
Below the Royal Family came the Dukes and Barons. These Dukes and Barons were the backbone in keeping the country functioning. They ruled over different divisions of the land and held their property rights, but they followed the laws of the reigning monarch.<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> They didn't want to disobey the monarch, for they could find themselves and their family out of their position and castle. If there was another noble family, they could claim the rights to their lands and take over their position<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> 
If a group of Dukes and Barons banded together, it can cause trouble for the reigning monarch. King John I was unfortunate enough to have this happen to him when he was demanding too much tax. They had had enough of John's tyrannical rule and wanted justice, so they demanded him to sign the Magna Carta, a doctrine that took away some of the powers from the monarch and handed them to the people. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2010). Baronial Paranoia in King John’s Reign. In Loengard J. (Ed.), Magna Carta and the England of King John (pp. 45-62). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
The Dukes and Barons weren't the best of people, however, as they treated the peasants that were below them very poorly. Only a few Dukes and Barons actually treated people lower than them with respect, but the majority of them didn't. The Dukes and Barons also had the nicest living conditions than anyone else who lived in their village or town. They usually lived in small stone castles near the town center and housed servants to keep the place clean and cooks to cook them food. 
 

===Knights of England===
The Knights of England are what made up the bulk of the English medieval army. They were the ones who were called upon by the Royal Family, Dukes, and Barons when England needed to fight and protect its kingdom. Knights weren't always the only ones in the army however, as there were also archers and other lower leveled swordsmen. But it was the knights were the ones who gained the most credit for being in the army. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2011). MILITARY CULTURE. In The English Aristocracy, 1070-1272: A Social Transformation (pp. 20-36). Yale University Press.</ref>. 
They had been trained to fight with swords and protect themselves in battle with armor, shields, and heavy chainmail. Knights that were closest to the King and his royal officials often helped to protect the King while in battle. They were the ones who flanked him when he charged into war and helped provide tactical decisions to the King. They fought with tooth and nail to protect their country from any enemies that might stand in their way. It was hard work for them, but they were able to keep up with the demanding life. 
When not in battle, knights were working back in their home villages and towns. They could be working in the fields, helping to grow crops and provide for the town, building new structures to expand the tower to provide for more people, or training in fighting, whether it was improving their own fighting skills or teaching the young ones in the village how to properly fight in battle using swords, bows and arrows, and axes. 
The life of a knight also took a toll on their wives. Women weren't allowed to go off and join the army, so they had to stay home. At home, they kept the household running and worked in the fields. Since there was no mail service back then, they could only hold on to the hope that their husband was still alive and fighting in wars. It was devastating news for a family to learn that their husband, father, and brother was killed in combat, but it came with the honor of knowing that he died bravely, fighting for his country. 
 

===Freemen and Serfs===
These two groups of people had the lowest social status when it came to medieval England. The freemen were the wild and free people of the land, having no ties to anyone or to any one place. The serfs, on the other hand, we the ones who did the dirty, back breaking work to keep the country surviving on the inside.<ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Having earned their freedom, the freemen were allowed to farm on their own portions of land and provide for their needs. They didn't have to give a portion of their crop to someone higher up and had the ability to work when they wanted. However, they couldn't escape this rank of a freeman and move up into a higher rank. <ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Freemen usually had small families, and they were able to provide for just themselves and their families. They could travel around and trade their spare crops for other medieval goods that might be needed. The wives usually stayed at the small home they owned and sometimes helped out with the farming, but that was usually left to the male children. On most occasions, the wife would stay inside and work on duties inside the house. However, their lives were by far better than their lower counterpart, the serfs. 
Serfs were the largest in number in medieval England but the poorest and lived the hardest life. The serfs were tied to the land that they worked on, which was usually owned by a noble vassal or higher middle class citizen. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>They worked day in and day out with only one or two days off throughout the year. They worked in the fields, harvesting crops and keeping animals in line. Families would all fit into a small two or three room hut made of wood and straw. If their homes caught on fire, they let them burn, for it was easier to rebuild a new home than to waste precious water in trying to put the fire out and live with the charred remains.<ref>Gilchrist, R. (2012). The Medieval Household: The Material Culture of Everyday Life. In Medieval Life: Archaeology and the Life Course (pp. 114-168). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
On average, a family of serfs ate meals that consisted of only milk, rye, and some other breads. If houses were lucky enough, they could have a small stove in there to cook the bread. Even though it was a huge fire hazard, it was better than the alternative, which was taking the kneaded dough to the local baker. The local baker would cook only kneaded dough in his oven and wouldn't let anyone pay to have him knead their dough. 
The serfs had no respect with anyone in medieval England. Their families were lowborn enough that they couldn't be considered for military training with knights or archers. It was impossible for serfs to drag their family name out of the rut and become normal subjects living in villages with no lords to look up to. They were tied to their family name and serf life forever. No matter what their children were able to accomplish, it wouldn't matter. They were stuck in the the life of a serf. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1130.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Main Street at Leadenhall Market''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
England history is very rich, spanning back to the Roman Empire and Hadrian's Wall. England has changed dramatically over its plus 2,000 year history, and those changes can be seen in everyday life. The Victoria Era saw great change in England with the installment of the longest ruling monarch yet, Queen Victorian. Her reign over England was from 1837 until her death in 1901. Her coronation brought change throughout the Empire, and especially in the city of London. The Industrial Revolution was starting to take full swing towards the end of the era which provided to be a huge swing in momentum for England. Social classes in London were changing along with the architecture of the buildings. With the new technology that was being implemented, new jobs could be created in areas that were't ever seen before. Steel and iron workers dominated the new job growth along with factory workers and builders. The Victorian Era was an exciting era to be alive with many different changes taking place.
 
==Architecture of the Victorian Era==
London had gone through many different changes over its past, but the entrance into the Victorian Era was definitely a huge change. The city was becoming more modernized than ever before. The Industrial Revolution was the major driving force in shaping the way that London is today. While the city was expanding due to the Industrial Revolution, many markets opened up in the side streets of London. They were filled with small shops that Middle Class residents visited mostly everyday. To highlight the architecture of some of these markets and side streets, this architecture section will go through Leadenhall Market, the side streets of Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court, and the Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London. 
 
 
===Leadenhall Market===
Reconstructed in 1881, Leadenhall Market is a prime example of the style of architecture during the Victorian Era. It was filled with tiny quirky shops for Middle Class residents to enjoy. There were many types of shops, such as food, basic essentials, barbers, and clothing stores outlets. This market was a typically everyday scene for people during this era. It was were they were able to be themselves and have fun shopping. 
The architecture of Leadenhall Market that stands today was designed by Sir Horace Jones, but the market location dates all the way back to the 14th century. It had been changed over the years, but became a staple during the Victoria Era. The roof was added when Sir Horace Jones redesigned the market and added a roof onto it so it could stay open during nasty weather. The sides of the market were redone to match the style of the Victoria Era. 
<gallery>
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
</gallery>
The main street of the market was very wide and could accommodate for multiple lanes of traffic, but the side streets were very narrow. This was a common practice for the Victorian Era. The narrow streets allowed for the businesses to be bigger and to have bigger storage rooms in the back of their shops. Sir Horace Jones created this design so that it would also be harder for thieves to escape on the narrow streets. Thieves would be meet with stark opposition from the huge crowds around them, filling up both sides of the street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Not only did Sir Horace Jones reconstruct the inside of the market, but he also redesigned and refurbished the entrances to the market. Old stone and concrete headings lined the entrances to the market. The stones had been weathered a lot during their history, but Sir Horace Jones wanted them to remain in place to show the history behind the market. It was old to begin with, but Sir Horace Jones want to show that to the public when they entered the market. 
<gallery>
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
</gallery>
 

===Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court===
As the city expanded, more streets needed to be created in order to accommodate housing for everyone. A lot of this expansion went on during the Victoria Era and Industrial Revolution. Many people were leaving the farmlands in the countryside and heading into the city, trying to find work in a factory or business place. With the expansion, new jobs needed to be created for everyone that was moving into the city. They couldn't add on to existing jobs because the employers couldn't handle paying that many workers, so locals and newcomers alike started setting up their own jobs. 
In order to accommodate the growing population size, architects planned out lines of streets were close together. They constructed tall buildings and narrow streets, with the streets usually only allowing for one direction of horse drawn carriages at a time and pedestrians on either side. These streets connected two parallel main streets together and provided for easier access for traveling. The buildings on the corners where the side street meets the main street were always fancier looking than the buildings on the narrow street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court were two streets constructed during the Victorian Era that highlight this change. The buildings on either side of the street could go up as high as six floors. Those floors could either be used for residential housing or for office space. The ground floor was rented out to different businesses so that they could line the streets with shops. Some business owners lived just upstairs from their shows or had their offices up there. These side streets were always very busy and full of people hopping from shop to shop. Residents would run wire from window to window across the street to hang clothes from so they could dry, so there was plenty of shade for shoppers. 
<gallery>
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 

===Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London===
At the Museum of London, there is an exhibit called the Victorian Walk which takes visitors through recreated streets of the Victorian Era. The many shops and small streets in the exhibit make it feel like visitors are actually walking through streets in the Victorian Era. Sounds of people walking through the streets and of horses hooves walking across the cobble stone streets.The different shops include a toyshop, tobacconist, glass showroom, engraver, a baker's cart, grocer, tailor, and the bank. Many of these stores were located near each other for convenience of the shoppers walking around or riding on horseback through the streets. To read more about what each shop was like and to see pictures from the exhibit, click [[Victorian Walk|here]].
 
 

==Social Classes of the Victorian Era==
The Victorian Era was full of change in England, and with that change brought the rise of different social classes. Social classes had been around for a long time, but the Victorian Era redefined them. There were three main classes in the Victorian Era: the Aristocrats, the Middle Class, and the Lower Class. Each class was divided up into smaller subclasses that together made up the entire class. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> 
 
 
===Aristocrats===
The Aristocrats were the ones to be during the Victorian Era. They were the wealthiest and by far the most powerful people in the whole of England during this time period. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>At the head of the social class was the Royal Family and Queen Victoria herself. She was the center figurehead for the era, and many people looked up to her to lead them through the transitional period in Europe. Below her and her family were the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Ladies that held almost as much power as her. Because of this, the Royal family and the lords can be grouped into the same general category. After that group came the Great Officers of State, which included members of parliament, barons, knights, and country gentlemen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They held much of the local level power and were influential in shaping Victorian England. This was the class to be in during this era, and everyone was trying to work their way towards the top.
 
 
====Royal Family, Spiritual Lords, and Temporal Lords====
Being a part of the subclass of the Aristocrats was a privilege. One either had to be born into the Royal Family or be a member of a high Lord family. The Royal Family earned their way in for being the reigning monarch on the English Throne. At this time, it was Queen Victoria of House Hanover. She came to the throne after the death of King William IV in 1837. Her claim to the throne was her being the granddaughter of King George III, and since her three older brothers had died so early, there was no legitimate children left but her. <ref>Saunders, Jemma J. (2014). Queen Victoria's Accession to the Throne. History in an Hour.</ref> 
Queen Victoria was the second to last monarch from The Hanoverian House before George V changed the name in 1917. He wanted to take away the German name from the English monarchy since the two countries were fighting each other during World War I. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref> Her family was very large, having nine children in total who were married out across great houses in other European monarchies. The influence that she had over other monarchs was huge since she gave her children to them to marry. She and the rest of her family also had a huge influence over England since she was the reigning monarch. 
The Spiritual and Temporal Lords were right below the Queen and her Royal Family. The Spiritual Lords included the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. The Temporal Lords included the Life Peers, the Eral Marshal, Lord Great Chamberlain, and Hereditary Peers that were elected under the Standing Orders. <ref> Lords Spiritual and Temporal. UK Parliament.
</ref>
 
 

====Great Officers of State====
The Great Officers of State were the advisers who were right below the reigning monarch, guiding them in ruling the Empire. The Great Officers of State included the Lords High Steward, Chancellor of Great Britain, and the Treasure. Also included was the Lords President of the Council, Privy Seal, Great Chamberlain, High Constable, and High Admiral, with the last member being the Earl Marshall. <ref> Archives, T. N. (2009, January 05). Great Offices of State.</ref> 
Each of these positions was an elected position by members of Parliament and the Queen herself, so it was a very select group of people. These different advisers helped the Queen and Parliament in decisions that reflected the best course of action for Britain and her Empire. 
The extravagant life of these members was indeed to die for. They were the highest ranking elected official, but that came with a lot of responsibilities. They had the weight of the whole Empire resting on their shoulders, and that put a lot of pressure on them to do their job correctly and in a clean, simple way. 
 
 

===Middle Class===
The Middle Class was by far the most populated group during this era, holding most of the everyday jobs but not as much wealth as the Aristocrats. Most people in the Middle Class usually stayed there for a while since it was too risky to quit their job, lose their income, and potentially fall into the Lower Class. The Middle Class was divided up into two subclasses: The Upper Middle Class and the Lower Middle Class.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> The Upper Middle Class was the class that working people really looked up to and wanted to be. The Lower Middle Class was just as hardworking as the Upper Middle Class, but didn't receive as much money, benefits, or praise as those in the Upper Middle Class did.Altholz, J. (1973). Victorian England 1837-1901: Bibliography and Historiography. Albion: A Quarterly Journal Concerned with British Studies, 5(4), 274-278 Overall, the Middle Class was one of the better classes to be living in during this era. It was hard for them for them to join the Aristocrats, but very easily for them to fall down into the Lower Class if they didn't pull their worth. 
The two subclasses within the Middle Class very easily defined. Sharp lines were drawn between the two subclasses, but people were still able to make friends and get to know others in the different class. There was a known social norm between the two classes: who invites who to dinner. Typically, residents in the Upper Middle Class invited those in the Lower Middle Class over for dinner quiet regularly. The two classes would get to know each other and talk over dinner. However, the Lower Middle Class residents couldn't invite the Upper Middle Class residents over to their house for dinner.Altholz, J. (1973). Victorian England 1837-1901: Bibliography and Historiography. Albion: A Quarterly Journal Concerned with British Studies, 5(4), 274-278 Their house didn't meet the standards of a house in the Upper Middle Class, and those residents wouldn't be caught dead in a house of a class that's lower than them. 
It's these subtle social norms that produced the rift between the two different subclasses. Together, they created the Middle Class, but they are two different subclasses<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>.
 
 
====Upper Middle Class====
The Upper Middle Class was most definitely the place to be during this era. This was the group of people who held a good majority of the wealth that could be distributed to the classes below them. They had worked really hard in their early life to climb themselves up to the class they're in, and it was worth it. 
Jobs in the Upper Middle Class were the high end jobs that earned them a lot of money and respect. These jobs included being factory owners, large scale business men, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, and clergymen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They had earned these jobs through hard work and lots of education. 
With these high end jobs came a lot of responsibilities for the men holding them. They had to be on time to work and know what they are doing so people don't become upset for them and leave to go somewhere else. The lawyers and doctors had to be extra careful because they were working with peoples personal lives and didn't want to mess it up at all. 
Not only did men in this class have to worry about peoples lives at their workplace, but they also had to worry about their lives at home and their family. When one person from the family is inside the Upper Middle Class, the entire family is also. The wife usually stays at home with the kids, helping them learn for their future. If they were wealthy enough, they would hire cleaning staffs and cooks so that the wife wouldn't be stuck all day doing that. They could instead focus on other stuff like helping the kids and helping her husband with the fiances. 
Another perk about being in the highest working class possible was the houses and neighborhoods. Men and their families in the Upper Middle Class had the ability to build their own houses pretty cheaply, so they all banded together and built their houses in the same neighborhood. If they didn't want to wait for a house to be built and prefer a move in ready house, there were plenty that London could offer to the affluent families. 
 

====Lower Middle Class====
The other part of the Middle Class, the Lower Middle Class, didn't have the perks of living in the Upper Middle Class, but they definitely had it better than the Lower Class. Citizens in the Lower Middle Class held jobs like small scale businesses, shoekeepers, merchants, and civil servants. These jobs were sustaining enough for them, but didn't put them in the category as those higher up. These jobs that they held weren't life dependent either like the doctors and lawyers, so that's another reason why they didn't belong in the Upper Middle Class. 
The typical workday for someone in the Lower Middle Class was very routine everyday. They would wake up in the early hours of the morning and head off to their local shop to prepare for the day. They needed to take inventory of what they had, make dough for freshly baked bread, and pick out flowers for the different displays. Even though most were small businesses, they did have a few employees working there to help out. It wasn't many since the businesses were small and didn't take in much income, but any help was definitely needed. 
Family life for those in the Lower Middle Class wasn't the best and ideal life, but it was better than a lot of other people. The husband was once again the breadwinner in the family while the wife stayed home. The wife would cook and clean and take care of the house. Their children would get educated, but might have to stop and be pulled out early so they could help out at the store their father ran. Sometimes, the wife even joined in as well, provided that all the duties back home were taken care of. Their homes weren't also the best or in the best condition, but they were able to live with it. It was a home which provided them with shelter, and they couldn't be happier. 
 
 

===Lower Class===
The Lower Class was not were someone wanted to be living. It was the lowest of the three main classes during the Victorian Era and was by far the worst. People in the Lower Class worked long hard hours and got paid very little. They lived in the worst housing the London could offer or worse, on the streets. The Lower Class was divided into two subclasses: The Working Class and The Poor.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> The Poor had no chance at getting themselves out of the hole that they were in since no one would offer them a job, but the Working Class wasn't much better, The only perks that they got were work, food, and everyday shelter. It was very hard for members of the Working Class to pull themselves out and into the Lower Middle Class.
 
 
====The Working Class====
Even though members of this class held jobs, they were considered part of the Lower Class. These jobs that they held were the low end, low paying, and hard labor jobs. These jobs included factory workers, seamstresses, miners, sweepers, and cleaners.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They weren't the best jobs to hold during this era, but it was still at least a job. 
Members of this subclass worked long hard hours day in and day out, following the same backbreaking routine. If they missed a day at work, they faced the possibility of high disciplinary issues from their bosses and even running the risk of being fired from their job. If they got fired, they would have to find new work quickly or else they would fall backwards into the Poor. 
Fall back into the Poor was not the ideal situation. If that happened, members of the Working Class ran the risk of losing their house, job, and the ability to put food on the table for their family every night. It was a hard line between working and dropping down a level, but most were able to keep their jobs and balance it with their everyday lives. 
Family life for them was rough, but it was also manageable. They were able to afford a house, even if it wasn't the best house available for them. It was too hard for the life to stay home and doing cleaning, so she also went out and worked. The more money the family brought into the household, the better off they would be in the long run. 
Child labor was also on the rise during this time period since families sometimes couldn't bring in enough money for the household, so child would go out and work in factories. Child labor was something that the government was trying to stop, but ultimately couldn't. Families were desperate for money and would do anything to get as much of it as they could. They lived in a society where the Aristocrats were hogging all the money for themselves and spoiling themselves with it.
 
 

====The Poor====
There was absolutely nothing good about being in this class. The Poor were the absolute lowest and filthiest class. They didn't have any stable jobs, were usually homeless, and couldn't find much food at all to provide for themselves. There were many causes that put people into this class, and all of them are very sad. Loss of job via firing was a main cause. With the loss of a job, they didn't have a steady income anymore to pay the rent with or buy food. 
The Poor would sit out on the streets and alleyways begging for any spare money people were willing to give. They desperately needed money, but those in the Middle Class needed it also. The Poor occupied different spaces of London and they became well known with the general population as the places were the Poor lived. 
Some members of the Poor did live in homes, but they were the worst of the worst. The homes were tiny, cramped, and disgusting. There was barely any space for them to live, cook, and sleep in most cases. 
Family life for the Poor wasn't the best either. Families usually didn't start out in the Poor, but a loss of job on the breadwinners side can easily vault them into the Poor. Their children would be labeled as the Poor and have to live an awful childhood with no education and barely any food for the entire family. It was not the ideal living situation at all. 
There was a sharp divide between the Working Class and the Poor. One could easily determine which class someone belonged to by looking at their clothing, eating habits, and personal hygiene. The two subclasses didn't intermingle with each other at all. The Working Class made sure that they never joined the Poor, while the Poor was always trying to find opportunities to join or rejoin the Working Class. 
It was sad to see the amount of people living in the Poor. It wasn't the best life for them to live at all, but they were able to make the most out of what they were given. This or the Working Class was definitely not the class to be in, even if the Working Class got paid for their work and got housing. 
 
 

=Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File: IMG_1108.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Victorian Style Corner Building''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
The Norman and Victorian Eras are two completely different eras no matter how one may look at it. The technology and architecture was far more advanced in the Victorian Era than in the Norman Era, yet the Normans were able to accomplish great feats with what little technology they had. Their social classes contained a similar pyramid style structure with the majority of people at the bottom and less and less at the top. Even though they shared this similar social structure, the types of classes in them have completely different structures. 
These two eras hold great history within England's past, and it's worth looking back at them, especially the Norman Era since it was close to 1,000 years ago. The actions taken in the past with these two important eras has shaped England to what it is today. 
 
==Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes==
There is a lot to compare about the two eras with their architecture and their corresponding social classes. I created a brochure that goes through and explains the types of characteristic of the two styles of architecture and compares them along with the two different but similar structure to their social classes. The architecture in the Norman Era was very defined and rigid with little room for variation. The Normans were really consistent with their building styles and wanted everything to be the way they wanted it to be. With the Victorian Era, it was the rise of the social classes and highlighting their way of life, especially with the Middle Class. The architecture of the era coexisted with the start of the Industrial Era, so much of the it was influenced by that historical event. The layout of the social classes was also influenced by the industrial era since those working the hard manual labor jobs were part of the Lower Class. To read more about the brochure that goes into these two different eras, click the link below.
https://londonhuawiki.wpi.edu/index.php/File:Norman_and_Vic_Arch_and_Social_Classes_Brochure.pdf
 
 

=Norman Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
Image:IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
Image:IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
Image:IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
Image:IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
Image:IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
Image:IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
Image:IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
Image:IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
Image:IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
Image:IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
Image:IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
Image:IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

=Victorian Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 
 

=Conclusion=
In this section, provide a summary or recap of your work, as well as potential areas of further inquiry (for yourself, future students, or other researchers).
Overall, this milestone was a wonderful accomplishment. I came out of this experience with a lot more knowledge than before about Norman and Victorian architecture and lifestyle. I didn't know much about architecture or lifestyle during the Norman and Victorian Eras, so I was able to learn a lot from the research that I was able to gather. I did know a little about the basics of architecture and lifestyles, but not as in depth as the two eras I researched. 
For further research, one might be able to look into different eras in English history and make a timeline of the different types of architecture from the Romans to now. That way, people can look at how the different styles of architecture evolved over time and as technology increased. More research can also be devoted to the lifestyle from Roman England through the feudal Middle Ages and into today. England is an ever changing society, and that should be documented in multiple ways. People in different eras lived lives that we can't even imagine living, so the best thing to do to understand it is look at as many examples as we can. 
 

[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:Philosophy & Religion Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

=References=

Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle

2017-06-22T11:34:17Z

Dmpayette: /* Upper Middle Class */

=Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0344(4).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Tower and Octagon Tower at Ely Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
England's history is very long and rich throughout the years. Many settlers have come and gone, but their impact can be seen in the land many years later. My goal for this project is to highlight the architecture in two different time periods and the influence of the social classes and compare the two, looking for any similarities and how they have changed. During the Norman period, the lives of the inhabitants revolved around the Church and the Royal Family. Subjects were fell into different categories that came under . Jumping ahead to the 19th century during the reign of Queen Victoria, the architecture and design of markets that average citizens went to was determined by their social class. I've taken three different history classes at WPI so far, with one involving the history of the British Empire from the American Revolution to Brexit. The major takeaways from this milestone are trying to find examples of Victorian style architecture and how it influenced the lives of the people. 
 

=Introduction=
This project covers two important historical eras in English history: The Norman Era and the Victorian Era. There is a great difference between the two eras that I'm comparing, and I will show that difference by comparing the architecture of the important buildings and the differences in every social class in the two eras. It's really interesting to see the changes of England as time got more modern and advances were being made in technology, and that's what this project is covering. There have been lots of studies into the different architectures and social classes of the two eras, but this project looks at the specific architecture structures and how they were used to define the eras. This is a completely new aspect for me since I've never really studied architecture. I took many drafting classes in high school so I knew a lot about architecture. but never actually looked at architecture over time. This project will help me study architecture over time and look at how it impacted peoples lives. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Norman Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0253(5).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Front of Peterborough Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Medieval England was a cruel time for mostly anyone but members of the Royal Family and of the clergy. Members of the Royal Family even had rough patches like King John in the early 1200s. John had to live up to the shadow of his older brother, King Richard, and he also had to stop the barons in the north from rebelling against the crown. King John's downfall was his allegiance to the Church. He went behind the back of Pope Innocent III, a move that many Englishmen didn't see coming, so the pope excommunicated King John.<ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> 
The Pope had a huge influence not only in England, but all over Europe. Different denominations of Christianity dominated medieval European countries, and England was no exception to this. Many cathedrals were built once William the Conqueror had complete control of England after his invasion in 1066. The cathedrals were built using Norman and Gothic styles of architecture, such as high vaulting ceilings and tall arches. These cathedrals were not built over night, however, but rather over many decades. By the time they were finished, William was no longer king, but he had a lasting impact on the architecture of many of them. 
Three individual cathedrals are what will be highlighted in this project: Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals. These three cathedrals were all built after the Norman conquest of England; Peterborough in 1118 after a devastating fire destroyed the second abbey, Ely in 1083, and Winchester in 1079. The cathedrals stand out against the English countryside as tall and prominent buildings. They shaped the towns they were built in and the social classes of villagers who settled there. 
 
==Architecture of Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals==
===Peterborough Cathedral===
The groundwork for Peterborough Cathedral had been laid long before work for the Norman cathedral had started. The second abbey that was built had burned down in 1116, and the now King Edward wanted it to be rebuilt using Norman styles of architecture. Once the charred remains were removed from the site, ground broke for the building of the third abbey. The third abbey was meant to overpower the history of the previous two abbeys, and through many years of building, that goal was accomplished. 
The third abbey that was built was huge in scale to the rest of the tiny village that surrounded it. It was built by using limestone from a local quarry in Barnack, one that was also used to provide limestone to Ely and Norwich Cathedrals. The entire West Front of the cathedral was built between 1118 and 1238 and extended all the way towards the Nave. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref> 
<gallery>
IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
</gallery>
Peterborough Cathedral was known for its beautiful West Front and painted wooden ceiling tiles that date back to 1230. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref>The extended West Front was an addition to the cathedral once the main part of the Nave was finished. The new West Front included three huge arches that make up the grand entrance to the cathedral. The nave ceiling has been repainted only twice during its existence, but has still kept its original design
<gallery>
IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
</gallery>
The long nave is supported by many arches that run alongside the walls of the cathedral. The styles of the arches change on each level of the cathedral. The first level arch is the tallest of the three when compared to each other. It's a single arch that spans the width between the support columns. The second level arch is divided in half and has a support column running down the middle. It is the same width as the first column, but shorter and divided into to smaller arches. The third level arch is divided into three separate arches with the middle arch being taller than the two along the outside. Again, it is the same width as the other two arches, but is even shorter than the second level arch. This style of arches in the support walls of the cathedral is a common practice in Norman style architecture. The massive support columns and rounded arches shown in the pictures below categorize this cathedral to be in Norman (or Romanesque) style. 
<gallery>
IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
</gallery>
Along the outside of the cathedral, there was a Lady Chapel named after the Virgin Mary. It was an addition to the South Transept of the cathedral in 1280.The Lady Chapel was richly decorated on the inside with many stained glass windows and beautiful acoustics. It stood for almost 400 years before it was demolished during the civil war in 1650. The limestone that was used to create the Lady Chapel was sold to pay for repairs to other cathedrals around the area that had been damaged by the English Civil War. Some details from the Lady Chapel can still be seen in today's cathedral. The wall of the cathedral that was shared with the Lady Chapel still has some original Norman windows. There are some small surviving Normal style windows on the walls of the Cathedral and on the South Transept that was on the inside of the Lady Chapel. 
<gallery>
IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
</gallery>
 

===Ely Cathedral===
Much like Peterborough Cathedral, Ely Cathedral had a long history even before the Norman Conquest in 1066. The first groundwork for the site happened in 672, but the cathedral that stands there today was completely built by the Normans in 1083. <ref> THE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRALTHE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRAL BEGINS IN SAXON TIMES WITH THE LIFE OF ITS FOUNDER, ST. ETHELDREDA. (n.d.). </ref> Ely Cathedral is known for its towering Octagon Tower and West Tower. Together, the two towers dominate the English countryside and the small town of Ely. 
<gallery>
IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The entrance to Ely Cathedral doesn't compare to the magnitude of Peterborough's West Front, but the beauty and architecture of the entire outside of the cathedral outweighs Peterborough. There are a lot more Norman details included with Ely Cathedral that are still standing today. It does share the column and arch system in the central Nave that Peterborough has. Out front, Ely's West Tower is the predominate feature. The design on the ceiling is similar to Peterborough's nave, but its style is completely different. Peterborough's ceiling decoration highlighted Norman architecture and stories of Norman history. Ely's ceiling decoration is much more Victorian in style, having been repainted and reconstructed many times in its history with beautiful Church related scenes. 
<gallery>
IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
</gallery>
The entrance to the cathedral takes visitors right under the West Tower. standing at a towering 215 feet high and 288 steeps up. The Octagon Tower doesn't stand as tall as the West Tower does with only 165 steps, but it's the tower that gets the most attention from visitors. <ref> CATHEDRAL TOWER TOURS. (n.d.).</ref> The Octagon Tower is located where the West and East Fronts meet the North and South Transepts. The walls of both fronts and transepts merge together to create the octagon pattern that forms the base of the tower. Eight support columns on the ends of the fronts and transepts branch outward towards the center of the choir. The branching effect creates a dome within the cathedral and gives way for the octagon to take shape. Stained glass windows on the walls connect the fronts to the transepts and provide for more beauty to the area than just blank limestone walls. 
<gallery>
IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The Octagon Tower, however, was a replacement tower. There was an original Norman Tower that was built when the cathedral was first built by the Norman architects. The tower collapsed in 1322 under immense weight and lack of support. The rest of the cathedral had been saved, but the tower was lost. Henry II had his own personal master carpenter, William Hurley, design the Octagon Tower that is standing today. As soon as the rubble from the Norman Tower had been cleaned up, work began on the Octagon Tower which took a total of 14 years. The original wood that were used as support beams for the tower are still inside the support structure. Extra beams have been added over the years, but the original support still stands. 
<gallery>
IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
</gallery>
Inside the Octagon is absolutely beautiful. Panels with painted angles line the walls of the tower, and above that, red and blue stained glass allows for light to enter the tower. Each of the 32 panels in the tower are painted of a different angel. Some of the panels can be removed so that vistors can look down on to the choir singing below. The panels are part of the support structure that was created by William Hurley when he design the new and improved tower. A design that was inspired by Romanesque design covers the top most part of the panel, making it look like a tiny Norman arch. 
<gallery>
IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
</gallery>

 

===Winchester Cathedral===
Winchester Cathedral is the oldest of the three cathedrals, dating all the way back to 1079. Just like the first two cathedrals, this wasn't the first abbey to be built on the site. The first cathedral to be founded on the site was back in 642 and expanded in 971. When the Normans came and saw the abbey that was there, they looked at it with disappointment. A new abbey needed to be built, so in 1079 they got to work on a new one. The building was commissioned and designed by Bishop Walkelin. The West Window at the main entrance to the cathedral was destroyed by Parliamentary troops during the English Civil War. It was rebuilt in the years after the war using the shattered glass that was found around the site. 
<gallery>
IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
</gallery>
The limestone that was used for the cathedral was taken from quarries in Binstead, The design of the cathedral is quite different from those of Peterborough and Ely on the inside. Winchester has the longest nave of the three, but its support system and ceiling are very different. The difference between cathedrals was due to Winchester Cathedral being completely remodeled between 1350 and 1410. The supporting walls are equally spaced between columns with high Norman pointed arches. These arches go about two thirds up the wall. At the top, multiple sets of doorways and balconies overlook the nave. Each arch has its own set of doorways and balconies. Above that resides a set of three arched windows with pointed tops. The ceiling design in the nave is also different from the ones in Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals. There is no hanging design on the ceiling, but rather detailed craftsmanship in the limestone. From each of the support columns along the walls comes the tree branch design, much like the one in Ely Cathedral when supporting the Octagon Tower. The tree branch design spreads out in a semicircle while some overlapping occurs with the columns on either side of it. All of the columns on both sides of the nave meet exactly in the middle of the ceiling. The tree branch design occurs again in the East Front of the cathedral between six different support columns
 
<gallery>
IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
</gallery>
Unlike Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals, there is no central tower with Winchester Cathedral. The inside of Winchester Cathedral, however, has a lot more attention to detail. Bishop Walkelin did a marvelous job in designing what the cathedral would look like. The Quire stalls under the main part of the cathedral have survived from the when construction first started on the Norman cathedral. In the middle of the Quire stalls is a 12th century tomb. The remains inside the tomb are unknown, but it is believed to contain Henry of Blois. Henry of Blois was the Bishop of Winchester from 1129 to 1171 and brother to King Stephen, who reigned England from 1135 to 1154.
<gallery>
IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

==Social Classes in the Norman Era==
The Norman Conquest of England occurred during the beginning of the High Middle Ages, which was about the midway point during Europe's Medieval Age. In medieval societies, a typical system of social classes occurred within each empire. At the head of every empire was the Royal Family, followed by members of the high clergy. These two had interconnecting roles in the medieval society and were the two support pillars for the each individual empire. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). Family. In King John and Religion (pp. 86). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> Under them came the Dukes and Barons who ruled over different division of the empire that were granted to them by the King. These Dukes and Barons kept peace and order in each of their divisions so the Royal Family wouldn't have to deal with local conflicts. <ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> Below them were the Knights of England, ready to head into battle at a moment's notice. A good percentage of the population in Norman England were knights, but they didn't outnumber the lowest class. The lowest class was made up of the Peasants, Freeman, and the Serfs. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>
 
 
===The Royal Family and the Clergy===
At the head of every empire is the monarch or emperor that rules it. During medieval England, the monarch at the throne was ever changing during the Anglo-Saxon era. When William and the rest of the Normans conquered the area, they set up a agnatic/patrillineal primogeniture monarchy, which is where the eldest son born to the king will take the throne next. The Norman Kings had the utmost control over the land they governed, and they claimed that they were put onto the Throne of England by God's Right. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). The Mass. In King John and Religion (pp. 21). Boydell and Brewer. </ref> In God's eye, they were chosen by Him to be placed onto the throne because they had the right skills and courage to be King. Only Kings had sit on the English throne, but that would change in 1553 when Queen Mary I came into power. Her claim to the throne was that she was the first of two daughters by the then late King Henry VII. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref>
The reigning monarch of England had very close ties to the Pope and the Christian Church, aside form King John I. John I was excommunicated by Pope Innocent III between 1208 and 1214. <ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> Every monarch has been crowned at Westminster Abbey since 1066 when Harold II was crowned there. Harold II was the last Anglo-Saxon King to be crowned before William invaded just a few short months later. Together, the King and the Clergy shared an excellent relationship during this time period. 
Living in the time of the High Middle Ages as a member of the Royal Family or the high Clergy was an exclusive right, but it also came with responsibilities. As King of England, the monarch needed to keep the country intact and safe from any threats. Those threats during the 12th and 13th centuries usually came from France, a fierce rival with England for almost its entire history. The Anglo-French War between 1203-1204 highlights the high tensions between the two countries. <ref>Jaques, Tony (2007). ''Dictionary of Battles and Sieges: A Guide to 8,500 Battles from Antiquity through the Twenty-first Century: Volume 1: A-E''. Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press., pg. 230.</ref> Even though they did not like each other, but they did share the same religious beliefs in both being Roman Catholic. Their common share of religion, however, wasn't enough to hold the two countries together. 
 

===Dukes and Barons===
Below the Royal Family came the Dukes and Barons. These Dukes and Barons were the backbone in keeping the country functioning. They ruled over different divisions of the land and held their property rights, but they followed the laws of the reigning monarch.<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> They didn't want to disobey the monarch, for they could find themselves and their family out of their position and castle. If there was another noble family, they could claim the rights to their lands and take over their position<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> 
If a group of Dukes and Barons banded together, it can cause trouble for the reigning monarch. King John I was unfortunate enough to have this happen to him when he was demanding too much tax. They had had enough of John's tyrannical rule and wanted justice, so they demanded him to sign the Magna Carta, a doctrine that took away some of the powers from the monarch and handed them to the people. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2010). Baronial Paranoia in King John’s Reign. In Loengard J. (Ed.), Magna Carta and the England of King John (pp. 45-62). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
The Dukes and Barons weren't the best of people, however, as they treated the peasants that were below them very poorly. Only a few Dukes and Barons actually treated people lower than them with respect, but the majority of them didn't. The Dukes and Barons also had the nicest living conditions than anyone else who lived in their village or town. They usually lived in small stone castles near the town center and housed servants to keep the place clean and cooks to cook them food. 
 

===Knights of England===
The Knights of England are what made up the bulk of the English medieval army. They were the ones who were called upon by the Royal Family, Dukes, and Barons when England needed to fight and protect its kingdom. Knights weren't always the only ones in the army however, as there were also archers and other lower leveled swordsmen. But it was the knights were the ones who gained the most credit for being in the army. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2011). MILITARY CULTURE. In The English Aristocracy, 1070-1272: A Social Transformation (pp. 20-36). Yale University Press.</ref>. 
They had been trained to fight with swords and protect themselves in battle with armor, shields, and heavy chainmail. Knights that were closest to the King and his royal officials often helped to protect the King while in battle. They were the ones who flanked him when he charged into war and helped provide tactical decisions to the King. They fought with tooth and nail to protect their country from any enemies that might stand in their way. It was hard work for them, but they were able to keep up with the demanding life. 
When not in battle, knights were working back in their home villages and towns. They could be working in the fields, helping to grow crops and provide for the town, building new structures to expand the tower to provide for more people, or training in fighting, whether it was improving their own fighting skills or teaching the young ones in the village how to properly fight in battle using swords, bows and arrows, and axes. 
The life of a knight also took a toll on their wives. Women weren't allowed to go off and join the army, so they had to stay home. At home, they kept the household running and worked in the fields. Since there was no mail service back then, they could only hold on to the hope that their husband was still alive and fighting in wars. It was devastating news for a family to learn that their husband, father, and brother was killed in combat, but it came with the honor of knowing that he died bravely, fighting for his country. 
 

===Freemen and Serfs===
These two groups of people had the lowest social status when it came to medieval England. The freemen were the wild and free people of the land, having no ties to anyone or to any one place. The serfs, on the other hand, we the ones who did the dirty, back breaking work to keep the country surviving on the inside.<ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Having earned their freedom, the freemen were allowed to farm on their own portions of land and provide for their needs. They didn't have to give a portion of their crop to someone higher up and had the ability to work when they wanted. However, they couldn't escape this rank of a freeman and move up into a higher rank. <ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Freemen usually had small families, and they were able to provide for just themselves and their families. They could travel around and trade their spare crops for other medieval goods that might be needed. The wives usually stayed at the small home they owned and sometimes helped out with the farming, but that was usually left to the male children. On most occasions, the wife would stay inside and work on duties inside the house. However, their lives were by far better than their lower counterpart, the serfs. 
Serfs were the largest in number in medieval England but the poorest and lived the hardest life. The serfs were tied to the land that they worked on, which was usually owned by a noble vassal or higher middle class citizen. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>They worked day in and day out with only one or two days off throughout the year. They worked in the fields, harvesting crops and keeping animals in line. Families would all fit into a small two or three room hut made of wood and straw. If their homes caught on fire, they let them burn, for it was easier to rebuild a new home than to waste precious water in trying to put the fire out and live with the charred remains.<ref>Gilchrist, R. (2012). The Medieval Household: The Material Culture of Everyday Life. In Medieval Life: Archaeology and the Life Course (pp. 114-168). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
On average, a family of serfs ate meals that consisted of only milk, rye, and some other breads. If houses were lucky enough, they could have a small stove in there to cook the bread. Even though it was a huge fire hazard, it was better than the alternative, which was taking the kneaded dough to the local baker. The local baker would cook only kneaded dough in his oven and wouldn't let anyone pay to have him knead their dough. 
The serfs had no respect with anyone in medieval England. Their families were lowborn enough that they couldn't be considered for military training with knights or archers. It was impossible for serfs to drag their family name out of the rut and become normal subjects living in villages with no lords to look up to. They were tied to their family name and serf life forever. No matter what their children were able to accomplish, it wouldn't matter. They were stuck in the the life of a serf. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1130.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Main Street at Leadenhall Market''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
England history is very rich, spanning back to the Roman Empire and Hadrian's Wall. England has changed dramatically over its plus 2,000 year history, and those changes can be seen in everyday life. The Victoria Era saw great change in England with the installment of the longest ruling monarch yet, Queen Victorian. Her reign over England was from 1837 until her death in 1901. Her coronation brought change throughout the Empire, and especially in the city of London. The Industrial Revolution was starting to take full swing towards the end of the era which provided to be a huge swing in momentum for England. Social classes in London were changing along with the architecture of the buildings. With the new technology that was being implemented, new jobs could be created in areas that were't ever seen before. Steel and iron workers dominated the new job growth along with factory workers and builders. The Victorian Era was an exciting era to be alive with many different changes taking place.
 
==Architecture of the Victorian Era==
London had gone through many different changes over its past, but the entrance into the Victorian Era was definitely a huge change. The city was becoming more modernized than ever before. The Industrial Revolution was the major driving force in shaping the way that London is today. While the city was expanding due to the Industrial Revolution, many markets opened up in the side streets of London. They were filled with small shops that Middle Class residents visited mostly everyday. To highlight the architecture of some of these markets and side streets, this architecture section will go through Leadenhall Market, the side streets of Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court, and the Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London. 
 
 
===Leadenhall Market===
Reconstructed in 1881, Leadenhall Market is a prime example of the style of architecture during the Victorian Era. It was filled with tiny quirky shops for Middle Class residents to enjoy. There were many types of shops, such as food, basic essentials, barbers, and clothing stores outlets. This market was a typically everyday scene for people during this era. It was were they were able to be themselves and have fun shopping. 
The architecture of Leadenhall Market that stands today was designed by Sir Horace Jones, but the market location dates all the way back to the 14th century. It had been changed over the years, but became a staple during the Victoria Era. The roof was added when Sir Horace Jones redesigned the market and added a roof onto it so it could stay open during nasty weather. The sides of the market were redone to match the style of the Victoria Era. 
<gallery>
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
</gallery>
The main street of the market was very wide and could accommodate for multiple lanes of traffic, but the side streets were very narrow. This was a common practice for the Victorian Era. The narrow streets allowed for the businesses to be bigger and to have bigger storage rooms in the back of their shops. Sir Horace Jones created this design so that it would also be harder for thieves to escape on the narrow streets. Thieves would be meet with stark opposition from the huge crowds around them, filling up both sides of the street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Not only did Sir Horace Jones reconstruct the inside of the market, but he also redesigned and refurbished the entrances to the market. Old stone and concrete headings lined the entrances to the market. The stones had been weathered a lot during their history, but Sir Horace Jones wanted them to remain in place to show the history behind the market. It was old to begin with, but Sir Horace Jones want to show that to the public when they entered the market. 
<gallery>
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
</gallery>
 

===Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court===
As the city expanded, more streets needed to be created in order to accommodate housing for everyone. A lot of this expansion went on during the Victoria Era and Industrial Revolution. Many people were leaving the farmlands in the countryside and heading into the city, trying to find work in a factory or business place. With the expansion, new jobs needed to be created for everyone that was moving into the city. They couldn't add on to existing jobs because the employers couldn't handle paying that many workers, so locals and newcomers alike started setting up their own jobs. 
In order to accommodate the growing population size, architects planned out lines of streets were close together. They constructed tall buildings and narrow streets, with the streets usually only allowing for one direction of horse drawn carriages at a time and pedestrians on either side. These streets connected two parallel main streets together and provided for easier access for traveling. The buildings on the corners where the side street meets the main street were always fancier looking than the buildings on the narrow street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court were two streets constructed during the Victorian Era that highlight this change. The buildings on either side of the street could go up as high as six floors. Those floors could either be used for residential housing or for office space. The ground floor was rented out to different businesses so that they could line the streets with shops. Some business owners lived just upstairs from their shows or had their offices up there. These side streets were always very busy and full of people hopping from shop to shop. Residents would run wire from window to window across the street to hang clothes from so they could dry, so there was plenty of shade for shoppers. 
<gallery>
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 

===Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London===
At the Museum of London, there is an exhibit called the Victorian Walk which takes visitors through recreated streets of the Victorian Era. The many shops and small streets in the exhibit make it feel like visitors are actually walking through streets in the Victorian Era. Sounds of people walking through the streets and of horses hooves walking across the cobble stone streets.The different shops include a toyshop, tobacconist, glass showroom, engraver, a baker's cart, grocer, tailor, and the bank. Many of these stores were located near each other for convenience of the shoppers walking around or riding on horseback through the streets. To read more about what each shop was like and to see pictures from the exhibit, click [[Victorian Walk|here]].
 
 

==Social Classes of the Victorian Era==
The Victorian Era was full of change in England, and with that change brought the rise of different social classes. Social classes had been around for a long time, but the Victorian Era redefined them. There were three main classes in the Victorian Era: the Aristocrats, the Middle Class, and the Lower Class. Each class was divided up into smaller subclasses that together made up the entire class. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> 
 
 
===Aristocrats===
The Aristocrats were the ones to be during the Victorian Era. They were the wealthiest and by far the most powerful people in the whole of England during this time period. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>At the head of the social class was the Royal Family and Queen Victoria herself. She was the center figurehead for the era, and many people looked up to her to lead them through the transitional period in Europe. Below her and her family were the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Ladies that held almost as much power as her. Because of this, the Royal family and the lords can be grouped into the same general category. After that group came the Great Officers of State, which included members of parliament, barons, knights, and country gentlemen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They held much of the local level power and were influential in shaping Victorian England. This was the class to be in during this era, and everyone was trying to work their way towards the top.
 
 
====Royal Family, Spiritual Lords, and Temporal Lords====
Being a part of the subclass of the Aristocrats was a privilege. One either had to be born into the Royal Family or be a member of a high Lord family. The Royal Family earned their way in for being the reigning monarch on the English Throne. At this time, it was Queen Victoria of House Hanover. She came to the throne after the death of King William IV in 1837. Her claim to the throne was her being the granddaughter of King George III, and since her three older brothers had died so early, there was no legitimate children left but her. <ref>Saunders, Jemma J. (2014). Queen Victoria's Accession to the Throne. History in an Hour.</ref> 
Queen Victoria was the second to last monarch from The Hanoverian House before George V changed the name in 1917. He wanted to take away the German name from the English monarchy since the two countries were fighting each other during World War I. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref> Her family was very large, having nine children in total who were married out across great houses in other European monarchies. The influence that she had over other monarchs was huge since she gave her children to them to marry. She and the rest of her family also had a huge influence over England since she was the reigning monarch. 
The Spiritual and Temporal Lords were right below the Queen and her Royal Family. The Spiritual Lords included the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. The Temporal Lords included the Life Peers, the Eral Marshal, Lord Great Chamberlain, and Hereditary Peers that were elected under the Standing Orders. <ref> Lords Spiritual and Temporal. UK Parliament.
</ref>
 
 

====Great Officers of State====
The Great Officers of State were the advisers who were right below the reigning monarch, guiding them in ruling the Empire. The Great Officers of State included the Lords High Steward, Chancellor of Great Britain, and the Treasure. Also included was the Lords President of the Council, Privy Seal, Great Chamberlain, High Constable, and High Admiral, with the last member being the Earl Marshall. <ref> Archives, T. N. (2009, January 05). Great Offices of State.</ref> 
Each of these positions was an elected position by members of Parliament and the Queen herself, so it was a very select group of people. These different advisers helped the Queen and Parliament in decisions that reflected the best course of action for Britain and her Empire. 
The extravagant life of these members was indeed to die for. They were the highest ranking elected official, but that came with a lot of responsibilities. They had the weight of the whole Empire resting on their shoulders, and that put a lot of pressure on them to do their job correctly and in a clean, simple way. 
 
 

===Middle Class===
Altholz, J. (1973). Victorian England 1837-1901: Bibliography and Historiography. Albion: A Quarterly Journal Concerned with British Studies, 5(4), 274-278
The Middle Class was by far the most populated group during this era, holding most of the everyday jobs but not as much wealth as the Aristocrats. Most people in the Middle Class usually stayed there for a while since it was too risky to quit their job, lose their income, and potentially fall into the Lower Class. The Middle Class was divided up into two subclasses: The Upper Middle Class and the Lower Middle Class.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> The Upper Middle Class was the class that working people really looked up to and wanted to be. The Lower Middle Class was just as hardworking as the Upper Middle Class, but didn't receive as much money, benefits, or praise as those in the Upper Middle Class did. Overall, the Middle Class was one of the better classes to be living in during this era. It was hard for them for them to join the Aristocrats, but very easily for them to fall down into the Lower Class if they didn't pull their worth. 
The two subclasses within the Middle Class very easily defined. Sharp lines were drawn between the two subclasses, but people were still able to make friends and get to know others in the different class. There was a known social norm between the two classes: who invites who to dinner. Typically, residents in the Upper Middle Class invited those in the Lower Middle Class over for dinner quiet regularly. The two classes would get to know each other and talk over dinner. However, the Lower Middle Class residents couldn't invite the Upper Middle Class residents over to their house for dinner. Their house didn't meet the standards of a house in the Upper Middle Class, and those residents wouldn't be caught dead in a house of a class that's lower than them. 
It's these subtle social norms that produced the rift between the two different subclasses. Together, they created the Middle Class, but they are two different subclasses<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>.
 
 
====Upper Middle Class====
The Upper Middle Class was most definitely the place to be during this era. This was the group of people who held a good majority of the wealth that could be distributed to the classes below them. They had worked really hard in their early life to climb themselves up to the class they're in, and it was worth it. 
Jobs in the Upper Middle Class were the high end jobs that earned them a lot of money and respect. These jobs included being factory owners, large scale business men, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, and clergymen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They had earned these jobs through hard work and lots of education. 
With these high end jobs came a lot of responsibilities for the men holding them. They had to be on time to work and know what they are doing so people don't become upset for them and leave to go somewhere else. The lawyers and doctors had to be extra careful because they were working with peoples personal lives and didn't want to mess it up at all. 
Not only did men in this class have to worry about peoples lives at their workplace, but they also had to worry about their lives at home and their family. When one person from the family is inside the Upper Middle Class, the entire family is also. The wife usually stays at home with the kids, helping them learn for their future. If they were wealthy enough, they would hire cleaning staffs and cooks so that the wife wouldn't be stuck all day doing that. They could instead focus on other stuff like helping the kids and helping her husband with the fiances. 
Another perk about being in the highest working class possible was the houses and neighborhoods. Men and their families in the Upper Middle Class had the ability to build their own houses pretty cheaply, so they all banded together and built their houses in the same neighborhood. If they didn't want to wait for a house to be built and prefer a move in ready house, there were plenty that London could offer to the affluent families. 
 

====Lower Middle Class====
The other part of the Middle Class, the Lower Middle Class, didn't have the perks of living in the Upper Middle Class, but they definitely had it better than the Lower Class. Citizens in the Lower Middle Class held jobs like small scale businesses, shoekeepers, merchants, and civil servants. These jobs were sustaining enough for them, but didn't put them in the category as those higher up. These jobs that they held weren't life dependent either like the doctors and lawyers, so that's another reason why they didn't belong in the Upper Middle Class. 
The typical workday for someone in the Lower Middle Class was very routine everyday. They would wake up in the early hours of the morning and head off to their local shop to prepare for the day. They needed to take inventory of what they had, make dough for freshly baked bread, and pick out flowers for the different displays. Even though most were small businesses, they did have a few employees working there to help out. It wasn't many since the businesses were small and didn't take in much income, but any help was definitely needed. 
Family life for those in the Lower Middle Class wasn't the best and ideal life, but it was better than a lot of other people. The husband was once again the breadwinner in the family while the wife stayed home. The wife would cook and clean and take care of the house. Their children would get educated, but might have to stop and be pulled out early so they could help out at the store their father ran. Sometimes, the wife even joined in as well, provided that all the duties back home were taken care of. Their homes weren't also the best or in the best condition, but they were able to live with it. It was a home which provided them with shelter, and they couldn't be happier. 
 
 

===Lower Class===
The Lower Class was not were someone wanted to be living. It was the lowest of the three main classes during the Victorian Era and was by far the worst. People in the Lower Class worked long hard hours and got paid very little. They lived in the worst housing the London could offer or worse, on the streets. The Lower Class was divided into two subclasses: The Working Class and The Poor.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> The Poor had no chance at getting themselves out of the hole that they were in since no one would offer them a job, but the Working Class wasn't much better, The only perks that they got were work, food, and everyday shelter. It was very hard for members of the Working Class to pull themselves out and into the Lower Middle Class.
 
 
====The Working Class====
Even though members of this class held jobs, they were considered part of the Lower Class. These jobs that they held were the low end, low paying, and hard labor jobs. These jobs included factory workers, seamstresses, miners, sweepers, and cleaners.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They weren't the best jobs to hold during this era, but it was still at least a job. 
Members of this subclass worked long hard hours day in and day out, following the same backbreaking routine. If they missed a day at work, they faced the possibility of high disciplinary issues from their bosses and even running the risk of being fired from their job. If they got fired, they would have to find new work quickly or else they would fall backwards into the Poor. 
Fall back into the Poor was not the ideal situation. If that happened, members of the Working Class ran the risk of losing their house, job, and the ability to put food on the table for their family every night. It was a hard line between working and dropping down a level, but most were able to keep their jobs and balance it with their everyday lives. 
Family life for them was rough, but it was also manageable. They were able to afford a house, even if it wasn't the best house available for them. It was too hard for the life to stay home and doing cleaning, so she also went out and worked. The more money the family brought into the household, the better off they would be in the long run. 
Child labor was also on the rise during this time period since families sometimes couldn't bring in enough money for the household, so child would go out and work in factories. Child labor was something that the government was trying to stop, but ultimately couldn't. Families were desperate for money and would do anything to get as much of it as they could. They lived in a society where the Aristocrats were hogging all the money for themselves and spoiling themselves with it.
 
 

====The Poor====
There was absolutely nothing good about being in this class. The Poor were the absolute lowest and filthiest class. They didn't have any stable jobs, were usually homeless, and couldn't find much food at all to provide for themselves. There were many causes that put people into this class, and all of them are very sad. Loss of job via firing was a main cause. With the loss of a job, they didn't have a steady income anymore to pay the rent with or buy food. 
The Poor would sit out on the streets and alleyways begging for any spare money people were willing to give. They desperately needed money, but those in the Middle Class needed it also. The Poor occupied different spaces of London and they became well known with the general population as the places were the Poor lived. 
Some members of the Poor did live in homes, but they were the worst of the worst. The homes were tiny, cramped, and disgusting. There was barely any space for them to live, cook, and sleep in most cases. 
Family life for the Poor wasn't the best either. Families usually didn't start out in the Poor, but a loss of job on the breadwinners side can easily vault them into the Poor. Their children would be labeled as the Poor and have to live an awful childhood with no education and barely any food for the entire family. It was not the ideal living situation at all. 
There was a sharp divide between the Working Class and the Poor. One could easily determine which class someone belonged to by looking at their clothing, eating habits, and personal hygiene. The two subclasses didn't intermingle with each other at all. The Working Class made sure that they never joined the Poor, while the Poor was always trying to find opportunities to join or rejoin the Working Class. 
It was sad to see the amount of people living in the Poor. It wasn't the best life for them to live at all, but they were able to make the most out of what they were given. This or the Working Class was definitely not the class to be in, even if the Working Class got paid for their work and got housing. 
 
 

=Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File: IMG_1108.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Victorian Style Corner Building''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
The Norman and Victorian Eras are two completely different eras no matter how one may look at it. The technology and architecture was far more advanced in the Victorian Era than in the Norman Era, yet the Normans were able to accomplish great feats with what little technology they had. Their social classes contained a similar pyramid style structure with the majority of people at the bottom and less and less at the top. Even though they shared this similar social structure, the types of classes in them have completely different structures. 
These two eras hold great history within England's past, and it's worth looking back at them, especially the Norman Era since it was close to 1,000 years ago. The actions taken in the past with these two important eras has shaped England to what it is today. 
 
==Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes==
There is a lot to compare about the two eras with their architecture and their corresponding social classes. I created a brochure that goes through and explains the types of characteristic of the two styles of architecture and compares them along with the two different but similar structure to their social classes. The architecture in the Norman Era was very defined and rigid with little room for variation. The Normans were really consistent with their building styles and wanted everything to be the way they wanted it to be. With the Victorian Era, it was the rise of the social classes and highlighting their way of life, especially with the Middle Class. The architecture of the era coexisted with the start of the Industrial Era, so much of the it was influenced by that historical event. The layout of the social classes was also influenced by the industrial era since those working the hard manual labor jobs were part of the Lower Class. To read more about the brochure that goes into these two different eras, click the link below.
https://londonhuawiki.wpi.edu/index.php/File:Norman_and_Vic_Arch_and_Social_Classes_Brochure.pdf
 
 

=Norman Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
Image:IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
Image:IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
Image:IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
Image:IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
Image:IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
Image:IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
Image:IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
Image:IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
Image:IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
Image:IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
Image:IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
Image:IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

=Victorian Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 
 

=Conclusion=
In this section, provide a summary or recap of your work, as well as potential areas of further inquiry (for yourself, future students, or other researchers).
Overall, this milestone was a wonderful accomplishment. I came out of this experience with a lot more knowledge than before about Norman and Victorian architecture and lifestyle. I didn't know much about architecture or lifestyle during the Norman and Victorian Eras, so I was able to learn a lot from the research that I was able to gather. I did know a little about the basics of architecture and lifestyles, but not as in depth as the two eras I researched. 
For further research, one might be able to look into different eras in English history and make a timeline of the different types of architecture from the Romans to now. That way, people can look at how the different styles of architecture evolved over time and as technology increased. More research can also be devoted to the lifestyle from Roman England through the feudal Middle Ages and into today. England is an ever changing society, and that should be documented in multiple ways. People in different eras lived lives that we can't even imagine living, so the best thing to do to understand it is look at as many examples as we can. 
 

[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:Philosophy & Religion Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

=References=

Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle

2017-06-22T11:31:39Z

Dmpayette: /* Lower Class */

=Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0344(4).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Tower and Octagon Tower at Ely Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
England's history is very long and rich throughout the years. Many settlers have come and gone, but their impact can be seen in the land many years later. My goal for this project is to highlight the architecture in two different time periods and the influence of the social classes and compare the two, looking for any similarities and how they have changed. During the Norman period, the lives of the inhabitants revolved around the Church and the Royal Family. Subjects were fell into different categories that came under . Jumping ahead to the 19th century during the reign of Queen Victoria, the architecture and design of markets that average citizens went to was determined by their social class. I've taken three different history classes at WPI so far, with one involving the history of the British Empire from the American Revolution to Brexit. The major takeaways from this milestone are trying to find examples of Victorian style architecture and how it influenced the lives of the people. 
 

=Introduction=
This project covers two important historical eras in English history: The Norman Era and the Victorian Era. There is a great difference between the two eras that I'm comparing, and I will show that difference by comparing the architecture of the important buildings and the differences in every social class in the two eras. It's really interesting to see the changes of England as time got more modern and advances were being made in technology, and that's what this project is covering. There have been lots of studies into the different architectures and social classes of the two eras, but this project looks at the specific architecture structures and how they were used to define the eras. This is a completely new aspect for me since I've never really studied architecture. I took many drafting classes in high school so I knew a lot about architecture. but never actually looked at architecture over time. This project will help me study architecture over time and look at how it impacted peoples lives. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Norman Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0253(5).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Front of Peterborough Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Medieval England was a cruel time for mostly anyone but members of the Royal Family and of the clergy. Members of the Royal Family even had rough patches like King John in the early 1200s. John had to live up to the shadow of his older brother, King Richard, and he also had to stop the barons in the north from rebelling against the crown. King John's downfall was his allegiance to the Church. He went behind the back of Pope Innocent III, a move that many Englishmen didn't see coming, so the pope excommunicated King John.<ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> 
The Pope had a huge influence not only in England, but all over Europe. Different denominations of Christianity dominated medieval European countries, and England was no exception to this. Many cathedrals were built once William the Conqueror had complete control of England after his invasion in 1066. The cathedrals were built using Norman and Gothic styles of architecture, such as high vaulting ceilings and tall arches. These cathedrals were not built over night, however, but rather over many decades. By the time they were finished, William was no longer king, but he had a lasting impact on the architecture of many of them. 
Three individual cathedrals are what will be highlighted in this project: Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals. These three cathedrals were all built after the Norman conquest of England; Peterborough in 1118 after a devastating fire destroyed the second abbey, Ely in 1083, and Winchester in 1079. The cathedrals stand out against the English countryside as tall and prominent buildings. They shaped the towns they were built in and the social classes of villagers who settled there. 
 
==Architecture of Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals==
===Peterborough Cathedral===
The groundwork for Peterborough Cathedral had been laid long before work for the Norman cathedral had started. The second abbey that was built had burned down in 1116, and the now King Edward wanted it to be rebuilt using Norman styles of architecture. Once the charred remains were removed from the site, ground broke for the building of the third abbey. The third abbey was meant to overpower the history of the previous two abbeys, and through many years of building, that goal was accomplished. 
The third abbey that was built was huge in scale to the rest of the tiny village that surrounded it. It was built by using limestone from a local quarry in Barnack, one that was also used to provide limestone to Ely and Norwich Cathedrals. The entire West Front of the cathedral was built between 1118 and 1238 and extended all the way towards the Nave. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref> 
<gallery>
IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
</gallery>
Peterborough Cathedral was known for its beautiful West Front and painted wooden ceiling tiles that date back to 1230. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref>The extended West Front was an addition to the cathedral once the main part of the Nave was finished. The new West Front included three huge arches that make up the grand entrance to the cathedral. The nave ceiling has been repainted only twice during its existence, but has still kept its original design
<gallery>
IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
</gallery>
The long nave is supported by many arches that run alongside the walls of the cathedral. The styles of the arches change on each level of the cathedral. The first level arch is the tallest of the three when compared to each other. It's a single arch that spans the width between the support columns. The second level arch is divided in half and has a support column running down the middle. It is the same width as the first column, but shorter and divided into to smaller arches. The third level arch is divided into three separate arches with the middle arch being taller than the two along the outside. Again, it is the same width as the other two arches, but is even shorter than the second level arch. This style of arches in the support walls of the cathedral is a common practice in Norman style architecture. The massive support columns and rounded arches shown in the pictures below categorize this cathedral to be in Norman (or Romanesque) style. 
<gallery>
IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
</gallery>
Along the outside of the cathedral, there was a Lady Chapel named after the Virgin Mary. It was an addition to the South Transept of the cathedral in 1280.The Lady Chapel was richly decorated on the inside with many stained glass windows and beautiful acoustics. It stood for almost 400 years before it was demolished during the civil war in 1650. The limestone that was used to create the Lady Chapel was sold to pay for repairs to other cathedrals around the area that had been damaged by the English Civil War. Some details from the Lady Chapel can still be seen in today's cathedral. The wall of the cathedral that was shared with the Lady Chapel still has some original Norman windows. There are some small surviving Normal style windows on the walls of the Cathedral and on the South Transept that was on the inside of the Lady Chapel. 
<gallery>
IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
</gallery>
 

===Ely Cathedral===
Much like Peterborough Cathedral, Ely Cathedral had a long history even before the Norman Conquest in 1066. The first groundwork for the site happened in 672, but the cathedral that stands there today was completely built by the Normans in 1083. <ref> THE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRALTHE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRAL BEGINS IN SAXON TIMES WITH THE LIFE OF ITS FOUNDER, ST. ETHELDREDA. (n.d.). </ref> Ely Cathedral is known for its towering Octagon Tower and West Tower. Together, the two towers dominate the English countryside and the small town of Ely. 
<gallery>
IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The entrance to Ely Cathedral doesn't compare to the magnitude of Peterborough's West Front, but the beauty and architecture of the entire outside of the cathedral outweighs Peterborough. There are a lot more Norman details included with Ely Cathedral that are still standing today. It does share the column and arch system in the central Nave that Peterborough has. Out front, Ely's West Tower is the predominate feature. The design on the ceiling is similar to Peterborough's nave, but its style is completely different. Peterborough's ceiling decoration highlighted Norman architecture and stories of Norman history. Ely's ceiling decoration is much more Victorian in style, having been repainted and reconstructed many times in its history with beautiful Church related scenes. 
<gallery>
IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
</gallery>
The entrance to the cathedral takes visitors right under the West Tower. standing at a towering 215 feet high and 288 steeps up. The Octagon Tower doesn't stand as tall as the West Tower does with only 165 steps, but it's the tower that gets the most attention from visitors. <ref> CATHEDRAL TOWER TOURS. (n.d.).</ref> The Octagon Tower is located where the West and East Fronts meet the North and South Transepts. The walls of both fronts and transepts merge together to create the octagon pattern that forms the base of the tower. Eight support columns on the ends of the fronts and transepts branch outward towards the center of the choir. The branching effect creates a dome within the cathedral and gives way for the octagon to take shape. Stained glass windows on the walls connect the fronts to the transepts and provide for more beauty to the area than just blank limestone walls. 
<gallery>
IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The Octagon Tower, however, was a replacement tower. There was an original Norman Tower that was built when the cathedral was first built by the Norman architects. The tower collapsed in 1322 under immense weight and lack of support. The rest of the cathedral had been saved, but the tower was lost. Henry II had his own personal master carpenter, William Hurley, design the Octagon Tower that is standing today. As soon as the rubble from the Norman Tower had been cleaned up, work began on the Octagon Tower which took a total of 14 years. The original wood that were used as support beams for the tower are still inside the support structure. Extra beams have been added over the years, but the original support still stands. 
<gallery>
IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
</gallery>
Inside the Octagon is absolutely beautiful. Panels with painted angles line the walls of the tower, and above that, red and blue stained glass allows for light to enter the tower. Each of the 32 panels in the tower are painted of a different angel. Some of the panels can be removed so that vistors can look down on to the choir singing below. The panels are part of the support structure that was created by William Hurley when he design the new and improved tower. A design that was inspired by Romanesque design covers the top most part of the panel, making it look like a tiny Norman arch. 
<gallery>
IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
</gallery>

 

===Winchester Cathedral===
Winchester Cathedral is the oldest of the three cathedrals, dating all the way back to 1079. Just like the first two cathedrals, this wasn't the first abbey to be built on the site. The first cathedral to be founded on the site was back in 642 and expanded in 971. When the Normans came and saw the abbey that was there, they looked at it with disappointment. A new abbey needed to be built, so in 1079 they got to work on a new one. The building was commissioned and designed by Bishop Walkelin. The West Window at the main entrance to the cathedral was destroyed by Parliamentary troops during the English Civil War. It was rebuilt in the years after the war using the shattered glass that was found around the site. 
<gallery>
IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
</gallery>
The limestone that was used for the cathedral was taken from quarries in Binstead, The design of the cathedral is quite different from those of Peterborough and Ely on the inside. Winchester has the longest nave of the three, but its support system and ceiling are very different. The difference between cathedrals was due to Winchester Cathedral being completely remodeled between 1350 and 1410. The supporting walls are equally spaced between columns with high Norman pointed arches. These arches go about two thirds up the wall. At the top, multiple sets of doorways and balconies overlook the nave. Each arch has its own set of doorways and balconies. Above that resides a set of three arched windows with pointed tops. The ceiling design in the nave is also different from the ones in Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals. There is no hanging design on the ceiling, but rather detailed craftsmanship in the limestone. From each of the support columns along the walls comes the tree branch design, much like the one in Ely Cathedral when supporting the Octagon Tower. The tree branch design spreads out in a semicircle while some overlapping occurs with the columns on either side of it. All of the columns on both sides of the nave meet exactly in the middle of the ceiling. The tree branch design occurs again in the East Front of the cathedral between six different support columns
 
<gallery>
IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
</gallery>
Unlike Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals, there is no central tower with Winchester Cathedral. The inside of Winchester Cathedral, however, has a lot more attention to detail. Bishop Walkelin did a marvelous job in designing what the cathedral would look like. The Quire stalls under the main part of the cathedral have survived from the when construction first started on the Norman cathedral. In the middle of the Quire stalls is a 12th century tomb. The remains inside the tomb are unknown, but it is believed to contain Henry of Blois. Henry of Blois was the Bishop of Winchester from 1129 to 1171 and brother to King Stephen, who reigned England from 1135 to 1154.
<gallery>
IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

==Social Classes in the Norman Era==
The Norman Conquest of England occurred during the beginning of the High Middle Ages, which was about the midway point during Europe's Medieval Age. In medieval societies, a typical system of social classes occurred within each empire. At the head of every empire was the Royal Family, followed by members of the high clergy. These two had interconnecting roles in the medieval society and were the two support pillars for the each individual empire. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). Family. In King John and Religion (pp. 86). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> Under them came the Dukes and Barons who ruled over different division of the empire that were granted to them by the King. These Dukes and Barons kept peace and order in each of their divisions so the Royal Family wouldn't have to deal with local conflicts. <ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> Below them were the Knights of England, ready to head into battle at a moment's notice. A good percentage of the population in Norman England were knights, but they didn't outnumber the lowest class. The lowest class was made up of the Peasants, Freeman, and the Serfs. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>
 
 
===The Royal Family and the Clergy===
At the head of every empire is the monarch or emperor that rules it. During medieval England, the monarch at the throne was ever changing during the Anglo-Saxon era. When William and the rest of the Normans conquered the area, they set up a agnatic/patrillineal primogeniture monarchy, which is where the eldest son born to the king will take the throne next. The Norman Kings had the utmost control over the land they governed, and they claimed that they were put onto the Throne of England by God's Right. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). The Mass. In King John and Religion (pp. 21). Boydell and Brewer. </ref> In God's eye, they were chosen by Him to be placed onto the throne because they had the right skills and courage to be King. Only Kings had sit on the English throne, but that would change in 1553 when Queen Mary I came into power. Her claim to the throne was that she was the first of two daughters by the then late King Henry VII. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref>
The reigning monarch of England had very close ties to the Pope and the Christian Church, aside form King John I. John I was excommunicated by Pope Innocent III between 1208 and 1214. <ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> Every monarch has been crowned at Westminster Abbey since 1066 when Harold II was crowned there. Harold II was the last Anglo-Saxon King to be crowned before William invaded just a few short months later. Together, the King and the Clergy shared an excellent relationship during this time period. 
Living in the time of the High Middle Ages as a member of the Royal Family or the high Clergy was an exclusive right, but it also came with responsibilities. As King of England, the monarch needed to keep the country intact and safe from any threats. Those threats during the 12th and 13th centuries usually came from France, a fierce rival with England for almost its entire history. The Anglo-French War between 1203-1204 highlights the high tensions between the two countries. <ref>Jaques, Tony (2007). ''Dictionary of Battles and Sieges: A Guide to 8,500 Battles from Antiquity through the Twenty-first Century: Volume 1: A-E''. Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press., pg. 230.</ref> Even though they did not like each other, but they did share the same religious beliefs in both being Roman Catholic. Their common share of religion, however, wasn't enough to hold the two countries together. 
 

===Dukes and Barons===
Below the Royal Family came the Dukes and Barons. These Dukes and Barons were the backbone in keeping the country functioning. They ruled over different divisions of the land and held their property rights, but they followed the laws of the reigning monarch.<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> They didn't want to disobey the monarch, for they could find themselves and their family out of their position and castle. If there was another noble family, they could claim the rights to their lands and take over their position<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> 
If a group of Dukes and Barons banded together, it can cause trouble for the reigning monarch. King John I was unfortunate enough to have this happen to him when he was demanding too much tax. They had had enough of John's tyrannical rule and wanted justice, so they demanded him to sign the Magna Carta, a doctrine that took away some of the powers from the monarch and handed them to the people. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2010). Baronial Paranoia in King John’s Reign. In Loengard J. (Ed.), Magna Carta and the England of King John (pp. 45-62). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
The Dukes and Barons weren't the best of people, however, as they treated the peasants that were below them very poorly. Only a few Dukes and Barons actually treated people lower than them with respect, but the majority of them didn't. The Dukes and Barons also had the nicest living conditions than anyone else who lived in their village or town. They usually lived in small stone castles near the town center and housed servants to keep the place clean and cooks to cook them food. 
 

===Knights of England===
The Knights of England are what made up the bulk of the English medieval army. They were the ones who were called upon by the Royal Family, Dukes, and Barons when England needed to fight and protect its kingdom. Knights weren't always the only ones in the army however, as there were also archers and other lower leveled swordsmen. But it was the knights were the ones who gained the most credit for being in the army. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2011). MILITARY CULTURE. In The English Aristocracy, 1070-1272: A Social Transformation (pp. 20-36). Yale University Press.</ref>. 
They had been trained to fight with swords and protect themselves in battle with armor, shields, and heavy chainmail. Knights that were closest to the King and his royal officials often helped to protect the King while in battle. They were the ones who flanked him when he charged into war and helped provide tactical decisions to the King. They fought with tooth and nail to protect their country from any enemies that might stand in their way. It was hard work for them, but they were able to keep up with the demanding life. 
When not in battle, knights were working back in their home villages and towns. They could be working in the fields, helping to grow crops and provide for the town, building new structures to expand the tower to provide for more people, or training in fighting, whether it was improving their own fighting skills or teaching the young ones in the village how to properly fight in battle using swords, bows and arrows, and axes. 
The life of a knight also took a toll on their wives. Women weren't allowed to go off and join the army, so they had to stay home. At home, they kept the household running and worked in the fields. Since there was no mail service back then, they could only hold on to the hope that their husband was still alive and fighting in wars. It was devastating news for a family to learn that their husband, father, and brother was killed in combat, but it came with the honor of knowing that he died bravely, fighting for his country. 
 

===Freemen and Serfs===
These two groups of people had the lowest social status when it came to medieval England. The freemen were the wild and free people of the land, having no ties to anyone or to any one place. The serfs, on the other hand, we the ones who did the dirty, back breaking work to keep the country surviving on the inside.<ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Having earned their freedom, the freemen were allowed to farm on their own portions of land and provide for their needs. They didn't have to give a portion of their crop to someone higher up and had the ability to work when they wanted. However, they couldn't escape this rank of a freeman and move up into a higher rank. <ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Freemen usually had small families, and they were able to provide for just themselves and their families. They could travel around and trade their spare crops for other medieval goods that might be needed. The wives usually stayed at the small home they owned and sometimes helped out with the farming, but that was usually left to the male children. On most occasions, the wife would stay inside and work on duties inside the house. However, their lives were by far better than their lower counterpart, the serfs. 
Serfs were the largest in number in medieval England but the poorest and lived the hardest life. The serfs were tied to the land that they worked on, which was usually owned by a noble vassal or higher middle class citizen. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>They worked day in and day out with only one or two days off throughout the year. They worked in the fields, harvesting crops and keeping animals in line. Families would all fit into a small two or three room hut made of wood and straw. If their homes caught on fire, they let them burn, for it was easier to rebuild a new home than to waste precious water in trying to put the fire out and live with the charred remains.<ref>Gilchrist, R. (2012). The Medieval Household: The Material Culture of Everyday Life. In Medieval Life: Archaeology and the Life Course (pp. 114-168). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
On average, a family of serfs ate meals that consisted of only milk, rye, and some other breads. If houses were lucky enough, they could have a small stove in there to cook the bread. Even though it was a huge fire hazard, it was better than the alternative, which was taking the kneaded dough to the local baker. The local baker would cook only kneaded dough in his oven and wouldn't let anyone pay to have him knead their dough. 
The serfs had no respect with anyone in medieval England. Their families were lowborn enough that they couldn't be considered for military training with knights or archers. It was impossible for serfs to drag their family name out of the rut and become normal subjects living in villages with no lords to look up to. They were tied to their family name and serf life forever. No matter what their children were able to accomplish, it wouldn't matter. They were stuck in the the life of a serf. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1130.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Main Street at Leadenhall Market''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
England history is very rich, spanning back to the Roman Empire and Hadrian's Wall. England has changed dramatically over its plus 2,000 year history, and those changes can be seen in everyday life. The Victoria Era saw great change in England with the installment of the longest ruling monarch yet, Queen Victorian. Her reign over England was from 1837 until her death in 1901. Her coronation brought change throughout the Empire, and especially in the city of London. The Industrial Revolution was starting to take full swing towards the end of the era which provided to be a huge swing in momentum for England. Social classes in London were changing along with the architecture of the buildings. With the new technology that was being implemented, new jobs could be created in areas that were't ever seen before. Steel and iron workers dominated the new job growth along with factory workers and builders. The Victorian Era was an exciting era to be alive with many different changes taking place.
 
==Architecture of the Victorian Era==
London had gone through many different changes over its past, but the entrance into the Victorian Era was definitely a huge change. The city was becoming more modernized than ever before. The Industrial Revolution was the major driving force in shaping the way that London is today. While the city was expanding due to the Industrial Revolution, many markets opened up in the side streets of London. They were filled with small shops that Middle Class residents visited mostly everyday. To highlight the architecture of some of these markets and side streets, this architecture section will go through Leadenhall Market, the side streets of Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court, and the Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London. 
 
 
===Leadenhall Market===
Reconstructed in 1881, Leadenhall Market is a prime example of the style of architecture during the Victorian Era. It was filled with tiny quirky shops for Middle Class residents to enjoy. There were many types of shops, such as food, basic essentials, barbers, and clothing stores outlets. This market was a typically everyday scene for people during this era. It was were they were able to be themselves and have fun shopping. 
The architecture of Leadenhall Market that stands today was designed by Sir Horace Jones, but the market location dates all the way back to the 14th century. It had been changed over the years, but became a staple during the Victoria Era. The roof was added when Sir Horace Jones redesigned the market and added a roof onto it so it could stay open during nasty weather. The sides of the market were redone to match the style of the Victoria Era. 
<gallery>
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
</gallery>
The main street of the market was very wide and could accommodate for multiple lanes of traffic, but the side streets were very narrow. This was a common practice for the Victorian Era. The narrow streets allowed for the businesses to be bigger and to have bigger storage rooms in the back of their shops. Sir Horace Jones created this design so that it would also be harder for thieves to escape on the narrow streets. Thieves would be meet with stark opposition from the huge crowds around them, filling up both sides of the street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Not only did Sir Horace Jones reconstruct the inside of the market, but he also redesigned and refurbished the entrances to the market. Old stone and concrete headings lined the entrances to the market. The stones had been weathered a lot during their history, but Sir Horace Jones wanted them to remain in place to show the history behind the market. It was old to begin with, but Sir Horace Jones want to show that to the public when they entered the market. 
<gallery>
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
</gallery>
 

===Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court===
As the city expanded, more streets needed to be created in order to accommodate housing for everyone. A lot of this expansion went on during the Victoria Era and Industrial Revolution. Many people were leaving the farmlands in the countryside and heading into the city, trying to find work in a factory or business place. With the expansion, new jobs needed to be created for everyone that was moving into the city. They couldn't add on to existing jobs because the employers couldn't handle paying that many workers, so locals and newcomers alike started setting up their own jobs. 
In order to accommodate the growing population size, architects planned out lines of streets were close together. They constructed tall buildings and narrow streets, with the streets usually only allowing for one direction of horse drawn carriages at a time and pedestrians on either side. These streets connected two parallel main streets together and provided for easier access for traveling. The buildings on the corners where the side street meets the main street were always fancier looking than the buildings on the narrow street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court were two streets constructed during the Victorian Era that highlight this change. The buildings on either side of the street could go up as high as six floors. Those floors could either be used for residential housing or for office space. The ground floor was rented out to different businesses so that they could line the streets with shops. Some business owners lived just upstairs from their shows or had their offices up there. These side streets were always very busy and full of people hopping from shop to shop. Residents would run wire from window to window across the street to hang clothes from so they could dry, so there was plenty of shade for shoppers. 
<gallery>
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 

===Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London===
At the Museum of London, there is an exhibit called the Victorian Walk which takes visitors through recreated streets of the Victorian Era. The many shops and small streets in the exhibit make it feel like visitors are actually walking through streets in the Victorian Era. Sounds of people walking through the streets and of horses hooves walking across the cobble stone streets.The different shops include a toyshop, tobacconist, glass showroom, engraver, a baker's cart, grocer, tailor, and the bank. Many of these stores were located near each other for convenience of the shoppers walking around or riding on horseback through the streets. To read more about what each shop was like and to see pictures from the exhibit, click [[Victorian Walk|here]].
 
 

==Social Classes of the Victorian Era==
The Victorian Era was full of change in England, and with that change brought the rise of different social classes. Social classes had been around for a long time, but the Victorian Era redefined them. There were three main classes in the Victorian Era: the Aristocrats, the Middle Class, and the Lower Class. Each class was divided up into smaller subclasses that together made up the entire class. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> 
 
 
===Aristocrats===
The Aristocrats were the ones to be during the Victorian Era. They were the wealthiest and by far the most powerful people in the whole of England during this time period. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>At the head of the social class was the Royal Family and Queen Victoria herself. She was the center figurehead for the era, and many people looked up to her to lead them through the transitional period in Europe. Below her and her family were the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Ladies that held almost as much power as her. Because of this, the Royal family and the lords can be grouped into the same general category. After that group came the Great Officers of State, which included members of parliament, barons, knights, and country gentlemen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They held much of the local level power and were influential in shaping Victorian England. This was the class to be in during this era, and everyone was trying to work their way towards the top.
 
 
====Royal Family, Spiritual Lords, and Temporal Lords====
Being a part of the subclass of the Aristocrats was a privilege. One either had to be born into the Royal Family or be a member of a high Lord family. The Royal Family earned their way in for being the reigning monarch on the English Throne. At this time, it was Queen Victoria of House Hanover. She came to the throne after the death of King William IV in 1837. Her claim to the throne was her being the granddaughter of King George III, and since her three older brothers had died so early, there was no legitimate children left but her. <ref>Saunders, Jemma J. (2014). Queen Victoria's Accession to the Throne. History in an Hour.</ref> 
Queen Victoria was the second to last monarch from The Hanoverian House before George V changed the name in 1917. He wanted to take away the German name from the English monarchy since the two countries were fighting each other during World War I. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref> Her family was very large, having nine children in total who were married out across great houses in other European monarchies. The influence that she had over other monarchs was huge since she gave her children to them to marry. She and the rest of her family also had a huge influence over England since she was the reigning monarch. 
The Spiritual and Temporal Lords were right below the Queen and her Royal Family. The Spiritual Lords included the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. The Temporal Lords included the Life Peers, the Eral Marshal, Lord Great Chamberlain, and Hereditary Peers that were elected under the Standing Orders. <ref> Lords Spiritual and Temporal. UK Parliament.
</ref>
 
 

====Great Officers of State====
The Great Officers of State were the advisers who were right below the reigning monarch, guiding them in ruling the Empire. The Great Officers of State included the Lords High Steward, Chancellor of Great Britain, and the Treasure. Also included was the Lords President of the Council, Privy Seal, Great Chamberlain, High Constable, and High Admiral, with the last member being the Earl Marshall. <ref> Archives, T. N. (2009, January 05). Great Offices of State.</ref> 
Each of these positions was an elected position by members of Parliament and the Queen herself, so it was a very select group of people. These different advisers helped the Queen and Parliament in decisions that reflected the best course of action for Britain and her Empire. 
The extravagant life of these members was indeed to die for. They were the highest ranking elected official, but that came with a lot of responsibilities. They had the weight of the whole Empire resting on their shoulders, and that put a lot of pressure on them to do their job correctly and in a clean, simple way. 
 
 

===Middle Class===
Altholz, J. (1973). Victorian England 1837-1901: Bibliography and Historiography. Albion: A Quarterly Journal Concerned with British Studies, 5(4), 274-278
The Middle Class was by far the most populated group during this era, holding most of the everyday jobs but not as much wealth as the Aristocrats. Most people in the Middle Class usually stayed there for a while since it was too risky to quit their job, lose their income, and potentially fall into the Lower Class. The Middle Class was divided up into two subclasses: The Upper Middle Class and the Lower Middle Class.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> The Upper Middle Class was the class that working people really looked up to and wanted to be. The Lower Middle Class was just as hardworking as the Upper Middle Class, but didn't receive as much money, benefits, or praise as those in the Upper Middle Class did. Overall, the Middle Class was one of the better classes to be living in during this era. It was hard for them for them to join the Aristocrats, but very easily for them to fall down into the Lower Class if they didn't pull their worth. 
The two subclasses within the Middle Class very easily defined. Sharp lines were drawn between the two subclasses, but people were still able to make friends and get to know others in the different class. There was a known social norm between the two classes: who invites who to dinner. Typically, residents in the Upper Middle Class invited those in the Lower Middle Class over for dinner quiet regularly. The two classes would get to know each other and talk over dinner. However, the Lower Middle Class residents couldn't invite the Upper Middle Class residents over to their house for dinner. Their house didn't meet the standards of a house in the Upper Middle Class, and those residents wouldn't be caught dead in a house of a class that's lower than them. 
It's these subtle social norms that produced the rift between the two different subclasses. Together, they created the Middle Class, but they are two different subclasses<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>.
 
 
====Upper Middle Class====
The Upper Middle Class was most definitely the place to be during this era. This was the group of people who held a good majority of the wealth that could be distributed to the classes below them. They had worked really hard in their early life to climb themselves up to the class they're in, and it was worth it. 
Jobs in the Upper Middle Class were the high end jobs that earned them a lot of money and respect. These jobs included being factory owners, large scale business men, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, and clergymen. They had earned these jobs through hard work and lots of education. 
With these high end jobs came a lot of responsibilities for the men holding them. They had to be on time to work and know what they are doing so people don't become upset for them and leave to go somewhere else. The lawyers and doctors had to be extra careful because they were working with peoples personal lives and didn't want to mess it up at all. 
Not only did men in this class have to worry about peoples lives at their workplace, but they also had to worry about their lives at home and their family. When one person from the family is inside the Upper Middle Class, the entire family is also. The wife usually stays at home with the kids, helping them learn for their future. If they were wealthy enough, they would hire cleaning staffs and cooks so that the wife wouldn't be stuck all day doing that. They could instead focus on other stuff like helping the kids and helping her husband with the fiances. 
Another perk about being in the highest working class possible was the houses and neighborhoods. Men and their families in the Upper Middle Class had the ability to build their own houses pretty cheaply, so they all banded together and built their houses in the same neighborhood. If they didn't want to wait for a house to be built and prefer a move in ready house, there were plenty that London could offer to the affluent families. 
 

====Lower Middle Class====
The other part of the Middle Class, the Lower Middle Class, didn't have the perks of living in the Upper Middle Class, but they definitely had it better than the Lower Class. Citizens in the Lower Middle Class held jobs like small scale businesses, shoekeepers, merchants, and civil servants. These jobs were sustaining enough for them, but didn't put them in the category as those higher up. These jobs that they held weren't life dependent either like the doctors and lawyers, so that's another reason why they didn't belong in the Upper Middle Class. 
The typical workday for someone in the Lower Middle Class was very routine everyday. They would wake up in the early hours of the morning and head off to their local shop to prepare for the day. They needed to take inventory of what they had, make dough for freshly baked bread, and pick out flowers for the different displays. Even though most were small businesses, they did have a few employees working there to help out. It wasn't many since the businesses were small and didn't take in much income, but any help was definitely needed. 
Family life for those in the Lower Middle Class wasn't the best and ideal life, but it was better than a lot of other people. The husband was once again the breadwinner in the family while the wife stayed home. The wife would cook and clean and take care of the house. Their children would get educated, but might have to stop and be pulled out early so they could help out at the store their father ran. Sometimes, the wife even joined in as well, provided that all the duties back home were taken care of. Their homes weren't also the best or in the best condition, but they were able to live with it. It was a home which provided them with shelter, and they couldn't be happier. 
 
 

===Lower Class===
The Lower Class was not were someone wanted to be living. It was the lowest of the three main classes during the Victorian Era and was by far the worst. People in the Lower Class worked long hard hours and got paid very little. They lived in the worst housing the London could offer or worse, on the streets. The Lower Class was divided into two subclasses: The Working Class and The Poor.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> The Poor had no chance at getting themselves out of the hole that they were in since no one would offer them a job, but the Working Class wasn't much better, The only perks that they got were work, food, and everyday shelter. It was very hard for members of the Working Class to pull themselves out and into the Lower Middle Class.
 
 
====The Working Class====
Even though members of this class held jobs, they were considered part of the Lower Class. These jobs that they held were the low end, low paying, and hard labor jobs. These jobs included factory workers, seamstresses, miners, sweepers, and cleaners.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They weren't the best jobs to hold during this era, but it was still at least a job. 
Members of this subclass worked long hard hours day in and day out, following the same backbreaking routine. If they missed a day at work, they faced the possibility of high disciplinary issues from their bosses and even running the risk of being fired from their job. If they got fired, they would have to find new work quickly or else they would fall backwards into the Poor. 
Fall back into the Poor was not the ideal situation. If that happened, members of the Working Class ran the risk of losing their house, job, and the ability to put food on the table for their family every night. It was a hard line between working and dropping down a level, but most were able to keep their jobs and balance it with their everyday lives. 
Family life for them was rough, but it was also manageable. They were able to afford a house, even if it wasn't the best house available for them. It was too hard for the life to stay home and doing cleaning, so she also went out and worked. The more money the family brought into the household, the better off they would be in the long run. 
Child labor was also on the rise during this time period since families sometimes couldn't bring in enough money for the household, so child would go out and work in factories. Child labor was something that the government was trying to stop, but ultimately couldn't. Families were desperate for money and would do anything to get as much of it as they could. They lived in a society where the Aristocrats were hogging all the money for themselves and spoiling themselves with it.
 
 

====The Poor====
There was absolutely nothing good about being in this class. The Poor were the absolute lowest and filthiest class. They didn't have any stable jobs, were usually homeless, and couldn't find much food at all to provide for themselves. There were many causes that put people into this class, and all of them are very sad. Loss of job via firing was a main cause. With the loss of a job, they didn't have a steady income anymore to pay the rent with or buy food. 
The Poor would sit out on the streets and alleyways begging for any spare money people were willing to give. They desperately needed money, but those in the Middle Class needed it also. The Poor occupied different spaces of London and they became well known with the general population as the places were the Poor lived. 
Some members of the Poor did live in homes, but they were the worst of the worst. The homes were tiny, cramped, and disgusting. There was barely any space for them to live, cook, and sleep in most cases. 
Family life for the Poor wasn't the best either. Families usually didn't start out in the Poor, but a loss of job on the breadwinners side can easily vault them into the Poor. Their children would be labeled as the Poor and have to live an awful childhood with no education and barely any food for the entire family. It was not the ideal living situation at all. 
There was a sharp divide between the Working Class and the Poor. One could easily determine which class someone belonged to by looking at their clothing, eating habits, and personal hygiene. The two subclasses didn't intermingle with each other at all. The Working Class made sure that they never joined the Poor, while the Poor was always trying to find opportunities to join or rejoin the Working Class. 
It was sad to see the amount of people living in the Poor. It wasn't the best life for them to live at all, but they were able to make the most out of what they were given. This or the Working Class was definitely not the class to be in, even if the Working Class got paid for their work and got housing. 
 
 

=Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File: IMG_1108.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Victorian Style Corner Building''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
The Norman and Victorian Eras are two completely different eras no matter how one may look at it. The technology and architecture was far more advanced in the Victorian Era than in the Norman Era, yet the Normans were able to accomplish great feats with what little technology they had. Their social classes contained a similar pyramid style structure with the majority of people at the bottom and less and less at the top. Even though they shared this similar social structure, the types of classes in them have completely different structures. 
These two eras hold great history within England's past, and it's worth looking back at them, especially the Norman Era since it was close to 1,000 years ago. The actions taken in the past with these two important eras has shaped England to what it is today. 
 
==Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes==
There is a lot to compare about the two eras with their architecture and their corresponding social classes. I created a brochure that goes through and explains the types of characteristic of the two styles of architecture and compares them along with the two different but similar structure to their social classes. The architecture in the Norman Era was very defined and rigid with little room for variation. The Normans were really consistent with their building styles and wanted everything to be the way they wanted it to be. With the Victorian Era, it was the rise of the social classes and highlighting their way of life, especially with the Middle Class. The architecture of the era coexisted with the start of the Industrial Era, so much of the it was influenced by that historical event. The layout of the social classes was also influenced by the industrial era since those working the hard manual labor jobs were part of the Lower Class. To read more about the brochure that goes into these two different eras, click the link below.
https://londonhuawiki.wpi.edu/index.php/File:Norman_and_Vic_Arch_and_Social_Classes_Brochure.pdf
 
 

=Norman Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
Image:IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
Image:IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
Image:IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
Image:IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
Image:IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
Image:IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
Image:IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
Image:IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
Image:IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
Image:IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
Image:IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
Image:IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

=Victorian Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 
 

=Conclusion=
In this section, provide a summary or recap of your work, as well as potential areas of further inquiry (for yourself, future students, or other researchers).
Overall, this milestone was a wonderful accomplishment. I came out of this experience with a lot more knowledge than before about Norman and Victorian architecture and lifestyle. I didn't know much about architecture or lifestyle during the Norman and Victorian Eras, so I was able to learn a lot from the research that I was able to gather. I did know a little about the basics of architecture and lifestyles, but not as in depth as the two eras I researched. 
For further research, one might be able to look into different eras in English history and make a timeline of the different types of architecture from the Romans to now. That way, people can look at how the different styles of architecture evolved over time and as technology increased. More research can also be devoted to the lifestyle from Roman England through the feudal Middle Ages and into today. England is an ever changing society, and that should be documented in multiple ways. People in different eras lived lives that we can't even imagine living, so the best thing to do to understand it is look at as many examples as we can. 
 

[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:Philosophy & Religion Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

=References=

Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle

2017-06-22T11:30:26Z

Dmpayette: /* Middle Class */

=Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0344(4).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Tower and Octagon Tower at Ely Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
England's history is very long and rich throughout the years. Many settlers have come and gone, but their impact can be seen in the land many years later. My goal for this project is to highlight the architecture in two different time periods and the influence of the social classes and compare the two, looking for any similarities and how they have changed. During the Norman period, the lives of the inhabitants revolved around the Church and the Royal Family. Subjects were fell into different categories that came under . Jumping ahead to the 19th century during the reign of Queen Victoria, the architecture and design of markets that average citizens went to was determined by their social class. I've taken three different history classes at WPI so far, with one involving the history of the British Empire from the American Revolution to Brexit. The major takeaways from this milestone are trying to find examples of Victorian style architecture and how it influenced the lives of the people. 
 

=Introduction=
This project covers two important historical eras in English history: The Norman Era and the Victorian Era. There is a great difference between the two eras that I'm comparing, and I will show that difference by comparing the architecture of the important buildings and the differences in every social class in the two eras. It's really interesting to see the changes of England as time got more modern and advances were being made in technology, and that's what this project is covering. There have been lots of studies into the different architectures and social classes of the two eras, but this project looks at the specific architecture structures and how they were used to define the eras. This is a completely new aspect for me since I've never really studied architecture. I took many drafting classes in high school so I knew a lot about architecture. but never actually looked at architecture over time. This project will help me study architecture over time and look at how it impacted peoples lives. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Norman Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0253(5).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Front of Peterborough Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Medieval England was a cruel time for mostly anyone but members of the Royal Family and of the clergy. Members of the Royal Family even had rough patches like King John in the early 1200s. John had to live up to the shadow of his older brother, King Richard, and he also had to stop the barons in the north from rebelling against the crown. King John's downfall was his allegiance to the Church. He went behind the back of Pope Innocent III, a move that many Englishmen didn't see coming, so the pope excommunicated King John.<ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> 
The Pope had a huge influence not only in England, but all over Europe. Different denominations of Christianity dominated medieval European countries, and England was no exception to this. Many cathedrals were built once William the Conqueror had complete control of England after his invasion in 1066. The cathedrals were built using Norman and Gothic styles of architecture, such as high vaulting ceilings and tall arches. These cathedrals were not built over night, however, but rather over many decades. By the time they were finished, William was no longer king, but he had a lasting impact on the architecture of many of them. 
Three individual cathedrals are what will be highlighted in this project: Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals. These three cathedrals were all built after the Norman conquest of England; Peterborough in 1118 after a devastating fire destroyed the second abbey, Ely in 1083, and Winchester in 1079. The cathedrals stand out against the English countryside as tall and prominent buildings. They shaped the towns they were built in and the social classes of villagers who settled there. 
 
==Architecture of Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals==
===Peterborough Cathedral===
The groundwork for Peterborough Cathedral had been laid long before work for the Norman cathedral had started. The second abbey that was built had burned down in 1116, and the now King Edward wanted it to be rebuilt using Norman styles of architecture. Once the charred remains were removed from the site, ground broke for the building of the third abbey. The third abbey was meant to overpower the history of the previous two abbeys, and through many years of building, that goal was accomplished. 
The third abbey that was built was huge in scale to the rest of the tiny village that surrounded it. It was built by using limestone from a local quarry in Barnack, one that was also used to provide limestone to Ely and Norwich Cathedrals. The entire West Front of the cathedral was built between 1118 and 1238 and extended all the way towards the Nave. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref> 
<gallery>
IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
</gallery>
Peterborough Cathedral was known for its beautiful West Front and painted wooden ceiling tiles that date back to 1230. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref>The extended West Front was an addition to the cathedral once the main part of the Nave was finished. The new West Front included three huge arches that make up the grand entrance to the cathedral. The nave ceiling has been repainted only twice during its existence, but has still kept its original design
<gallery>
IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
</gallery>
The long nave is supported by many arches that run alongside the walls of the cathedral. The styles of the arches change on each level of the cathedral. The first level arch is the tallest of the three when compared to each other. It's a single arch that spans the width between the support columns. The second level arch is divided in half and has a support column running down the middle. It is the same width as the first column, but shorter and divided into to smaller arches. The third level arch is divided into three separate arches with the middle arch being taller than the two along the outside. Again, it is the same width as the other two arches, but is even shorter than the second level arch. This style of arches in the support walls of the cathedral is a common practice in Norman style architecture. The massive support columns and rounded arches shown in the pictures below categorize this cathedral to be in Norman (or Romanesque) style. 
<gallery>
IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
</gallery>
Along the outside of the cathedral, there was a Lady Chapel named after the Virgin Mary. It was an addition to the South Transept of the cathedral in 1280.The Lady Chapel was richly decorated on the inside with many stained glass windows and beautiful acoustics. It stood for almost 400 years before it was demolished during the civil war in 1650. The limestone that was used to create the Lady Chapel was sold to pay for repairs to other cathedrals around the area that had been damaged by the English Civil War. Some details from the Lady Chapel can still be seen in today's cathedral. The wall of the cathedral that was shared with the Lady Chapel still has some original Norman windows. There are some small surviving Normal style windows on the walls of the Cathedral and on the South Transept that was on the inside of the Lady Chapel. 
<gallery>
IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
</gallery>
 

===Ely Cathedral===
Much like Peterborough Cathedral, Ely Cathedral had a long history even before the Norman Conquest in 1066. The first groundwork for the site happened in 672, but the cathedral that stands there today was completely built by the Normans in 1083. <ref> THE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRALTHE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRAL BEGINS IN SAXON TIMES WITH THE LIFE OF ITS FOUNDER, ST. ETHELDREDA. (n.d.). </ref> Ely Cathedral is known for its towering Octagon Tower and West Tower. Together, the two towers dominate the English countryside and the small town of Ely. 
<gallery>
IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The entrance to Ely Cathedral doesn't compare to the magnitude of Peterborough's West Front, but the beauty and architecture of the entire outside of the cathedral outweighs Peterborough. There are a lot more Norman details included with Ely Cathedral that are still standing today. It does share the column and arch system in the central Nave that Peterborough has. Out front, Ely's West Tower is the predominate feature. The design on the ceiling is similar to Peterborough's nave, but its style is completely different. Peterborough's ceiling decoration highlighted Norman architecture and stories of Norman history. Ely's ceiling decoration is much more Victorian in style, having been repainted and reconstructed many times in its history with beautiful Church related scenes. 
<gallery>
IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
</gallery>
The entrance to the cathedral takes visitors right under the West Tower. standing at a towering 215 feet high and 288 steeps up. The Octagon Tower doesn't stand as tall as the West Tower does with only 165 steps, but it's the tower that gets the most attention from visitors. <ref> CATHEDRAL TOWER TOURS. (n.d.).</ref> The Octagon Tower is located where the West and East Fronts meet the North and South Transepts. The walls of both fronts and transepts merge together to create the octagon pattern that forms the base of the tower. Eight support columns on the ends of the fronts and transepts branch outward towards the center of the choir. The branching effect creates a dome within the cathedral and gives way for the octagon to take shape. Stained glass windows on the walls connect the fronts to the transepts and provide for more beauty to the area than just blank limestone walls. 
<gallery>
IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The Octagon Tower, however, was a replacement tower. There was an original Norman Tower that was built when the cathedral was first built by the Norman architects. The tower collapsed in 1322 under immense weight and lack of support. The rest of the cathedral had been saved, but the tower was lost. Henry II had his own personal master carpenter, William Hurley, design the Octagon Tower that is standing today. As soon as the rubble from the Norman Tower had been cleaned up, work began on the Octagon Tower which took a total of 14 years. The original wood that were used as support beams for the tower are still inside the support structure. Extra beams have been added over the years, but the original support still stands. 
<gallery>
IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
</gallery>
Inside the Octagon is absolutely beautiful. Panels with painted angles line the walls of the tower, and above that, red and blue stained glass allows for light to enter the tower. Each of the 32 panels in the tower are painted of a different angel. Some of the panels can be removed so that vistors can look down on to the choir singing below. The panels are part of the support structure that was created by William Hurley when he design the new and improved tower. A design that was inspired by Romanesque design covers the top most part of the panel, making it look like a tiny Norman arch. 
<gallery>
IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
</gallery>

 

===Winchester Cathedral===
Winchester Cathedral is the oldest of the three cathedrals, dating all the way back to 1079. Just like the first two cathedrals, this wasn't the first abbey to be built on the site. The first cathedral to be founded on the site was back in 642 and expanded in 971. When the Normans came and saw the abbey that was there, they looked at it with disappointment. A new abbey needed to be built, so in 1079 they got to work on a new one. The building was commissioned and designed by Bishop Walkelin. The West Window at the main entrance to the cathedral was destroyed by Parliamentary troops during the English Civil War. It was rebuilt in the years after the war using the shattered glass that was found around the site. 
<gallery>
IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
</gallery>
The limestone that was used for the cathedral was taken from quarries in Binstead, The design of the cathedral is quite different from those of Peterborough and Ely on the inside. Winchester has the longest nave of the three, but its support system and ceiling are very different. The difference between cathedrals was due to Winchester Cathedral being completely remodeled between 1350 and 1410. The supporting walls are equally spaced between columns with high Norman pointed arches. These arches go about two thirds up the wall. At the top, multiple sets of doorways and balconies overlook the nave. Each arch has its own set of doorways and balconies. Above that resides a set of three arched windows with pointed tops. The ceiling design in the nave is also different from the ones in Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals. There is no hanging design on the ceiling, but rather detailed craftsmanship in the limestone. From each of the support columns along the walls comes the tree branch design, much like the one in Ely Cathedral when supporting the Octagon Tower. The tree branch design spreads out in a semicircle while some overlapping occurs with the columns on either side of it. All of the columns on both sides of the nave meet exactly in the middle of the ceiling. The tree branch design occurs again in the East Front of the cathedral between six different support columns
 
<gallery>
IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
</gallery>
Unlike Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals, there is no central tower with Winchester Cathedral. The inside of Winchester Cathedral, however, has a lot more attention to detail. Bishop Walkelin did a marvelous job in designing what the cathedral would look like. The Quire stalls under the main part of the cathedral have survived from the when construction first started on the Norman cathedral. In the middle of the Quire stalls is a 12th century tomb. The remains inside the tomb are unknown, but it is believed to contain Henry of Blois. Henry of Blois was the Bishop of Winchester from 1129 to 1171 and brother to King Stephen, who reigned England from 1135 to 1154.
<gallery>
IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

==Social Classes in the Norman Era==
The Norman Conquest of England occurred during the beginning of the High Middle Ages, which was about the midway point during Europe's Medieval Age. In medieval societies, a typical system of social classes occurred within each empire. At the head of every empire was the Royal Family, followed by members of the high clergy. These two had interconnecting roles in the medieval society and were the two support pillars for the each individual empire. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). Family. In King John and Religion (pp. 86). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> Under them came the Dukes and Barons who ruled over different division of the empire that were granted to them by the King. These Dukes and Barons kept peace and order in each of their divisions so the Royal Family wouldn't have to deal with local conflicts. <ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> Below them were the Knights of England, ready to head into battle at a moment's notice. A good percentage of the population in Norman England were knights, but they didn't outnumber the lowest class. The lowest class was made up of the Peasants, Freeman, and the Serfs. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>
 
 
===The Royal Family and the Clergy===
At the head of every empire is the monarch or emperor that rules it. During medieval England, the monarch at the throne was ever changing during the Anglo-Saxon era. When William and the rest of the Normans conquered the area, they set up a agnatic/patrillineal primogeniture monarchy, which is where the eldest son born to the king will take the throne next. The Norman Kings had the utmost control over the land they governed, and they claimed that they were put onto the Throne of England by God's Right. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). The Mass. In King John and Religion (pp. 21). Boydell and Brewer. </ref> In God's eye, they were chosen by Him to be placed onto the throne because they had the right skills and courage to be King. Only Kings had sit on the English throne, but that would change in 1553 when Queen Mary I came into power. Her claim to the throne was that she was the first of two daughters by the then late King Henry VII. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref>
The reigning monarch of England had very close ties to the Pope and the Christian Church, aside form King John I. John I was excommunicated by Pope Innocent III between 1208 and 1214. <ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> Every monarch has been crowned at Westminster Abbey since 1066 when Harold II was crowned there. Harold II was the last Anglo-Saxon King to be crowned before William invaded just a few short months later. Together, the King and the Clergy shared an excellent relationship during this time period. 
Living in the time of the High Middle Ages as a member of the Royal Family or the high Clergy was an exclusive right, but it also came with responsibilities. As King of England, the monarch needed to keep the country intact and safe from any threats. Those threats during the 12th and 13th centuries usually came from France, a fierce rival with England for almost its entire history. The Anglo-French War between 1203-1204 highlights the high tensions between the two countries. <ref>Jaques, Tony (2007). ''Dictionary of Battles and Sieges: A Guide to 8,500 Battles from Antiquity through the Twenty-first Century: Volume 1: A-E''. Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press., pg. 230.</ref> Even though they did not like each other, but they did share the same religious beliefs in both being Roman Catholic. Their common share of religion, however, wasn't enough to hold the two countries together. 
 

===Dukes and Barons===
Below the Royal Family came the Dukes and Barons. These Dukes and Barons were the backbone in keeping the country functioning. They ruled over different divisions of the land and held their property rights, but they followed the laws of the reigning monarch.<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> They didn't want to disobey the monarch, for they could find themselves and their family out of their position and castle. If there was another noble family, they could claim the rights to their lands and take over their position<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> 
If a group of Dukes and Barons banded together, it can cause trouble for the reigning monarch. King John I was unfortunate enough to have this happen to him when he was demanding too much tax. They had had enough of John's tyrannical rule and wanted justice, so they demanded him to sign the Magna Carta, a doctrine that took away some of the powers from the monarch and handed them to the people. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2010). Baronial Paranoia in King John’s Reign. In Loengard J. (Ed.), Magna Carta and the England of King John (pp. 45-62). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
The Dukes and Barons weren't the best of people, however, as they treated the peasants that were below them very poorly. Only a few Dukes and Barons actually treated people lower than them with respect, but the majority of them didn't. The Dukes and Barons also had the nicest living conditions than anyone else who lived in their village or town. They usually lived in small stone castles near the town center and housed servants to keep the place clean and cooks to cook them food. 
 

===Knights of England===
The Knights of England are what made up the bulk of the English medieval army. They were the ones who were called upon by the Royal Family, Dukes, and Barons when England needed to fight and protect its kingdom. Knights weren't always the only ones in the army however, as there were also archers and other lower leveled swordsmen. But it was the knights were the ones who gained the most credit for being in the army. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2011). MILITARY CULTURE. In The English Aristocracy, 1070-1272: A Social Transformation (pp. 20-36). Yale University Press.</ref>. 
They had been trained to fight with swords and protect themselves in battle with armor, shields, and heavy chainmail. Knights that were closest to the King and his royal officials often helped to protect the King while in battle. They were the ones who flanked him when he charged into war and helped provide tactical decisions to the King. They fought with tooth and nail to protect their country from any enemies that might stand in their way. It was hard work for them, but they were able to keep up with the demanding life. 
When not in battle, knights were working back in their home villages and towns. They could be working in the fields, helping to grow crops and provide for the town, building new structures to expand the tower to provide for more people, or training in fighting, whether it was improving their own fighting skills or teaching the young ones in the village how to properly fight in battle using swords, bows and arrows, and axes. 
The life of a knight also took a toll on their wives. Women weren't allowed to go off and join the army, so they had to stay home. At home, they kept the household running and worked in the fields. Since there was no mail service back then, they could only hold on to the hope that their husband was still alive and fighting in wars. It was devastating news for a family to learn that their husband, father, and brother was killed in combat, but it came with the honor of knowing that he died bravely, fighting for his country. 
 

===Freemen and Serfs===
These two groups of people had the lowest social status when it came to medieval England. The freemen were the wild and free people of the land, having no ties to anyone or to any one place. The serfs, on the other hand, we the ones who did the dirty, back breaking work to keep the country surviving on the inside.<ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Having earned their freedom, the freemen were allowed to farm on their own portions of land and provide for their needs. They didn't have to give a portion of their crop to someone higher up and had the ability to work when they wanted. However, they couldn't escape this rank of a freeman and move up into a higher rank. <ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Freemen usually had small families, and they were able to provide for just themselves and their families. They could travel around and trade their spare crops for other medieval goods that might be needed. The wives usually stayed at the small home they owned and sometimes helped out with the farming, but that was usually left to the male children. On most occasions, the wife would stay inside and work on duties inside the house. However, their lives were by far better than their lower counterpart, the serfs. 
Serfs were the largest in number in medieval England but the poorest and lived the hardest life. The serfs were tied to the land that they worked on, which was usually owned by a noble vassal or higher middle class citizen. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>They worked day in and day out with only one or two days off throughout the year. They worked in the fields, harvesting crops and keeping animals in line. Families would all fit into a small two or three room hut made of wood and straw. If their homes caught on fire, they let them burn, for it was easier to rebuild a new home than to waste precious water in trying to put the fire out and live with the charred remains.<ref>Gilchrist, R. (2012). The Medieval Household: The Material Culture of Everyday Life. In Medieval Life: Archaeology and the Life Course (pp. 114-168). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
On average, a family of serfs ate meals that consisted of only milk, rye, and some other breads. If houses were lucky enough, they could have a small stove in there to cook the bread. Even though it was a huge fire hazard, it was better than the alternative, which was taking the kneaded dough to the local baker. The local baker would cook only kneaded dough in his oven and wouldn't let anyone pay to have him knead their dough. 
The serfs had no respect with anyone in medieval England. Their families were lowborn enough that they couldn't be considered for military training with knights or archers. It was impossible for serfs to drag their family name out of the rut and become normal subjects living in villages with no lords to look up to. They were tied to their family name and serf life forever. No matter what their children were able to accomplish, it wouldn't matter. They were stuck in the the life of a serf. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1130.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Main Street at Leadenhall Market''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
England history is very rich, spanning back to the Roman Empire and Hadrian's Wall. England has changed dramatically over its plus 2,000 year history, and those changes can be seen in everyday life. The Victoria Era saw great change in England with the installment of the longest ruling monarch yet, Queen Victorian. Her reign over England was from 1837 until her death in 1901. Her coronation brought change throughout the Empire, and especially in the city of London. The Industrial Revolution was starting to take full swing towards the end of the era which provided to be a huge swing in momentum for England. Social classes in London were changing along with the architecture of the buildings. With the new technology that was being implemented, new jobs could be created in areas that were't ever seen before. Steel and iron workers dominated the new job growth along with factory workers and builders. The Victorian Era was an exciting era to be alive with many different changes taking place.
 
==Architecture of the Victorian Era==
London had gone through many different changes over its past, but the entrance into the Victorian Era was definitely a huge change. The city was becoming more modernized than ever before. The Industrial Revolution was the major driving force in shaping the way that London is today. While the city was expanding due to the Industrial Revolution, many markets opened up in the side streets of London. They were filled with small shops that Middle Class residents visited mostly everyday. To highlight the architecture of some of these markets and side streets, this architecture section will go through Leadenhall Market, the side streets of Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court, and the Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London. 
 
 
===Leadenhall Market===
Reconstructed in 1881, Leadenhall Market is a prime example of the style of architecture during the Victorian Era. It was filled with tiny quirky shops for Middle Class residents to enjoy. There were many types of shops, such as food, basic essentials, barbers, and clothing stores outlets. This market was a typically everyday scene for people during this era. It was were they were able to be themselves and have fun shopping. 
The architecture of Leadenhall Market that stands today was designed by Sir Horace Jones, but the market location dates all the way back to the 14th century. It had been changed over the years, but became a staple during the Victoria Era. The roof was added when Sir Horace Jones redesigned the market and added a roof onto it so it could stay open during nasty weather. The sides of the market were redone to match the style of the Victoria Era. 
<gallery>
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
</gallery>
The main street of the market was very wide and could accommodate for multiple lanes of traffic, but the side streets were very narrow. This was a common practice for the Victorian Era. The narrow streets allowed for the businesses to be bigger and to have bigger storage rooms in the back of their shops. Sir Horace Jones created this design so that it would also be harder for thieves to escape on the narrow streets. Thieves would be meet with stark opposition from the huge crowds around them, filling up both sides of the street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Not only did Sir Horace Jones reconstruct the inside of the market, but he also redesigned and refurbished the entrances to the market. Old stone and concrete headings lined the entrances to the market. The stones had been weathered a lot during their history, but Sir Horace Jones wanted them to remain in place to show the history behind the market. It was old to begin with, but Sir Horace Jones want to show that to the public when they entered the market. 
<gallery>
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
</gallery>
 

===Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court===
As the city expanded, more streets needed to be created in order to accommodate housing for everyone. A lot of this expansion went on during the Victoria Era and Industrial Revolution. Many people were leaving the farmlands in the countryside and heading into the city, trying to find work in a factory or business place. With the expansion, new jobs needed to be created for everyone that was moving into the city. They couldn't add on to existing jobs because the employers couldn't handle paying that many workers, so locals and newcomers alike started setting up their own jobs. 
In order to accommodate the growing population size, architects planned out lines of streets were close together. They constructed tall buildings and narrow streets, with the streets usually only allowing for one direction of horse drawn carriages at a time and pedestrians on either side. These streets connected two parallel main streets together and provided for easier access for traveling. The buildings on the corners where the side street meets the main street were always fancier looking than the buildings on the narrow street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court were two streets constructed during the Victorian Era that highlight this change. The buildings on either side of the street could go up as high as six floors. Those floors could either be used for residential housing or for office space. The ground floor was rented out to different businesses so that they could line the streets with shops. Some business owners lived just upstairs from their shows or had their offices up there. These side streets were always very busy and full of people hopping from shop to shop. Residents would run wire from window to window across the street to hang clothes from so they could dry, so there was plenty of shade for shoppers. 
<gallery>
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 

===Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London===
At the Museum of London, there is an exhibit called the Victorian Walk which takes visitors through recreated streets of the Victorian Era. The many shops and small streets in the exhibit make it feel like visitors are actually walking through streets in the Victorian Era. Sounds of people walking through the streets and of horses hooves walking across the cobble stone streets.The different shops include a toyshop, tobacconist, glass showroom, engraver, a baker's cart, grocer, tailor, and the bank. Many of these stores were located near each other for convenience of the shoppers walking around or riding on horseback through the streets. To read more about what each shop was like and to see pictures from the exhibit, click [[Victorian Walk|here]].
 
 

==Social Classes of the Victorian Era==
The Victorian Era was full of change in England, and with that change brought the rise of different social classes. Social classes had been around for a long time, but the Victorian Era redefined them. There were three main classes in the Victorian Era: the Aristocrats, the Middle Class, and the Lower Class. Each class was divided up into smaller subclasses that together made up the entire class. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> 
 
 
===Aristocrats===
The Aristocrats were the ones to be during the Victorian Era. They were the wealthiest and by far the most powerful people in the whole of England during this time period. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>At the head of the social class was the Royal Family and Queen Victoria herself. She was the center figurehead for the era, and many people looked up to her to lead them through the transitional period in Europe. Below her and her family were the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Ladies that held almost as much power as her. Because of this, the Royal family and the lords can be grouped into the same general category. After that group came the Great Officers of State, which included members of parliament, barons, knights, and country gentlemen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They held much of the local level power and were influential in shaping Victorian England. This was the class to be in during this era, and everyone was trying to work their way towards the top.
 
 
====Royal Family, Spiritual Lords, and Temporal Lords====
Being a part of the subclass of the Aristocrats was a privilege. One either had to be born into the Royal Family or be a member of a high Lord family. The Royal Family earned their way in for being the reigning monarch on the English Throne. At this time, it was Queen Victoria of House Hanover. She came to the throne after the death of King William IV in 1837. Her claim to the throne was her being the granddaughter of King George III, and since her three older brothers had died so early, there was no legitimate children left but her. <ref>Saunders, Jemma J. (2014). Queen Victoria's Accession to the Throne. History in an Hour.</ref> 
Queen Victoria was the second to last monarch from The Hanoverian House before George V changed the name in 1917. He wanted to take away the German name from the English monarchy since the two countries were fighting each other during World War I. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref> Her family was very large, having nine children in total who were married out across great houses in other European monarchies. The influence that she had over other monarchs was huge since she gave her children to them to marry. She and the rest of her family also had a huge influence over England since she was the reigning monarch. 
The Spiritual and Temporal Lords were right below the Queen and her Royal Family. The Spiritual Lords included the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. The Temporal Lords included the Life Peers, the Eral Marshal, Lord Great Chamberlain, and Hereditary Peers that were elected under the Standing Orders. <ref> Lords Spiritual and Temporal. UK Parliament.
</ref>
 
 

====Great Officers of State====
The Great Officers of State were the advisers who were right below the reigning monarch, guiding them in ruling the Empire. The Great Officers of State included the Lords High Steward, Chancellor of Great Britain, and the Treasure. Also included was the Lords President of the Council, Privy Seal, Great Chamberlain, High Constable, and High Admiral, with the last member being the Earl Marshall. <ref> Archives, T. N. (2009, January 05). Great Offices of State.</ref> 
Each of these positions was an elected position by members of Parliament and the Queen herself, so it was a very select group of people. These different advisers helped the Queen and Parliament in decisions that reflected the best course of action for Britain and her Empire. 
The extravagant life of these members was indeed to die for. They were the highest ranking elected official, but that came with a lot of responsibilities. They had the weight of the whole Empire resting on their shoulders, and that put a lot of pressure on them to do their job correctly and in a clean, simple way. 
 
 

===Middle Class===
Altholz, J. (1973). Victorian England 1837-1901: Bibliography and Historiography. Albion: A Quarterly Journal Concerned with British Studies, 5(4), 274-278
The Middle Class was by far the most populated group during this era, holding most of the everyday jobs but not as much wealth as the Aristocrats. Most people in the Middle Class usually stayed there for a while since it was too risky to quit their job, lose their income, and potentially fall into the Lower Class. The Middle Class was divided up into two subclasses: The Upper Middle Class and the Lower Middle Class.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> The Upper Middle Class was the class that working people really looked up to and wanted to be. The Lower Middle Class was just as hardworking as the Upper Middle Class, but didn't receive as much money, benefits, or praise as those in the Upper Middle Class did. Overall, the Middle Class was one of the better classes to be living in during this era. It was hard for them for them to join the Aristocrats, but very easily for them to fall down into the Lower Class if they didn't pull their worth. 
The two subclasses within the Middle Class very easily defined. Sharp lines were drawn between the two subclasses, but people were still able to make friends and get to know others in the different class. There was a known social norm between the two classes: who invites who to dinner. Typically, residents in the Upper Middle Class invited those in the Lower Middle Class over for dinner quiet regularly. The two classes would get to know each other and talk over dinner. However, the Lower Middle Class residents couldn't invite the Upper Middle Class residents over to their house for dinner. Their house didn't meet the standards of a house in the Upper Middle Class, and those residents wouldn't be caught dead in a house of a class that's lower than them. 
It's these subtle social norms that produced the rift between the two different subclasses. Together, they created the Middle Class, but they are two different subclasses<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>.
 
 
====Upper Middle Class====
The Upper Middle Class was most definitely the place to be during this era. This was the group of people who held a good majority of the wealth that could be distributed to the classes below them. They had worked really hard in their early life to climb themselves up to the class they're in, and it was worth it. 
Jobs in the Upper Middle Class were the high end jobs that earned them a lot of money and respect. These jobs included being factory owners, large scale business men, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, and clergymen. They had earned these jobs through hard work and lots of education. 
With these high end jobs came a lot of responsibilities for the men holding them. They had to be on time to work and know what they are doing so people don't become upset for them and leave to go somewhere else. The lawyers and doctors had to be extra careful because they were working with peoples personal lives and didn't want to mess it up at all. 
Not only did men in this class have to worry about peoples lives at their workplace, but they also had to worry about their lives at home and their family. When one person from the family is inside the Upper Middle Class, the entire family is also. The wife usually stays at home with the kids, helping them learn for their future. If they were wealthy enough, they would hire cleaning staffs and cooks so that the wife wouldn't be stuck all day doing that. They could instead focus on other stuff like helping the kids and helping her husband with the fiances. 
Another perk about being in the highest working class possible was the houses and neighborhoods. Men and their families in the Upper Middle Class had the ability to build their own houses pretty cheaply, so they all banded together and built their houses in the same neighborhood. If they didn't want to wait for a house to be built and prefer a move in ready house, there were plenty that London could offer to the affluent families. 
 

====Lower Middle Class====
The other part of the Middle Class, the Lower Middle Class, didn't have the perks of living in the Upper Middle Class, but they definitely had it better than the Lower Class. Citizens in the Lower Middle Class held jobs like small scale businesses, shoekeepers, merchants, and civil servants. These jobs were sustaining enough for them, but didn't put them in the category as those higher up. These jobs that they held weren't life dependent either like the doctors and lawyers, so that's another reason why they didn't belong in the Upper Middle Class. 
The typical workday for someone in the Lower Middle Class was very routine everyday. They would wake up in the early hours of the morning and head off to their local shop to prepare for the day. They needed to take inventory of what they had, make dough for freshly baked bread, and pick out flowers for the different displays. Even though most were small businesses, they did have a few employees working there to help out. It wasn't many since the businesses were small and didn't take in much income, but any help was definitely needed. 
Family life for those in the Lower Middle Class wasn't the best and ideal life, but it was better than a lot of other people. The husband was once again the breadwinner in the family while the wife stayed home. The wife would cook and clean and take care of the house. Their children would get educated, but might have to stop and be pulled out early so they could help out at the store their father ran. Sometimes, the wife even joined in as well, provided that all the duties back home were taken care of. Their homes weren't also the best or in the best condition, but they were able to live with it. It was a home which provided them with shelter, and they couldn't be happier. 
 
 

===Lower Class===
The Lower Class was not were someone wanted to be living. It was the lowest of the three main classes during the Victorian Era and was by far the worst. People in the Lower Class worked long hard hours and got paid very little. They lived in the worst housing the London could offer or worse, on the streets. The Lower Class was divided into two subclasses: The Working Class and The Poor. The Poor had no chance at getting themselves out of the hole that they were in since no one would offer them a job, but the Working Class wasn't much better, The only perks that they got were work, food, and everyday shelter. It was very hard for members of the Working Class to pull themselves out and into the Lower Middle Class.
 
 
====The Working Class====
Even though members of this class held jobs, they were considered part of the Lower Class. These jobs that they held were the low end, low paying, and hard labor jobs. These jobs included factory workers, seamstresses, miners, sweepers, and cleaners. They weren't the best jobs to hold during this era, but it was still at least a job. 
Members of this subclass worked long hard hours day in and day out, following the same backbreaking routine. If they missed a day at work, they faced the possibility of high disciplinary issues from their bosses and even running the risk of being fired from their job. If they got fired, they would have to find new work quickly or else they would fall backwards into the Poor. 
Fall back into the Poor was not the ideal situation. If that happened, members of the Working Class ran the risk of losing their house, job, and the ability to put food on the table for their family every night. It was a hard line between working and dropping down a level, but most were able to keep their jobs and balance it with their everyday lives. 
Family life for them was rough, but it was also manageable. They were able to afford a house, even if it wasn't the best house available for them. It was too hard for the life to stay home and doing cleaning, so she also went out and worked. The more money the family brought into the household, the better off they would be in the long run. 
Child labor was also on the rise during this time period since families sometimes couldn't bring in enough money for the household, so child would go out and work in factories. Child labor was something that the government was trying to stop, but ultimately couldn't. Families were desperate for money and would do anything to get as much of it as they could. They lived in a society where the Aristocrats were hogging all the money for themselves and spoiling themselves with it.
 
 

====The Poor====
There was absolutely nothing good about being in this class. The Poor were the absolute lowest and filthiest class. They didn't have any stable jobs, were usually homeless, and couldn't find much food at all to provide for themselves. There were many causes that put people into this class, and all of them are very sad. Loss of job via firing was a main cause. With the loss of a job, they didn't have a steady income anymore to pay the rent with or buy food. 
The Poor would sit out on the streets and alleyways begging for any spare money people were willing to give. They desperately needed money, but those in the Middle Class needed it also. The Poor occupied different spaces of London and they became well known with the general population as the places were the Poor lived. 
Some members of the Poor did live in homes, but they were the worst of the worst. The homes were tiny, cramped, and disgusting. There was barely any space for them to live, cook, and sleep in most cases. 
Family life for the Poor wasn't the best either. Families usually didn't start out in the Poor, but a loss of job on the breadwinners side can easily vault them into the Poor. Their children would be labeled as the Poor and have to live an awful childhood with no education and barely any food for the entire family. It was not the ideal living situation at all. 
There was a sharp divide between the Working Class and the Poor. One could easily determine which class someone belonged to by looking at their clothing, eating habits, and personal hygiene. The two subclasses didn't intermingle with each other at all. The Working Class made sure that they never joined the Poor, while the Poor was always trying to find opportunities to join or rejoin the Working Class. 
It was sad to see the amount of people living in the Poor. It wasn't the best life for them to live at all, but they were able to make the most out of what they were given. This or the Working Class was definitely not the class to be in, even if the Working Class got paid for their work and got housing. 
 
 

=Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File: IMG_1108.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Victorian Style Corner Building''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
The Norman and Victorian Eras are two completely different eras no matter how one may look at it. The technology and architecture was far more advanced in the Victorian Era than in the Norman Era, yet the Normans were able to accomplish great feats with what little technology they had. Their social classes contained a similar pyramid style structure with the majority of people at the bottom and less and less at the top. Even though they shared this similar social structure, the types of classes in them have completely different structures. 
These two eras hold great history within England's past, and it's worth looking back at them, especially the Norman Era since it was close to 1,000 years ago. The actions taken in the past with these two important eras has shaped England to what it is today. 
 
==Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes==
There is a lot to compare about the two eras with their architecture and their corresponding social classes. I created a brochure that goes through and explains the types of characteristic of the two styles of architecture and compares them along with the two different but similar structure to their social classes. The architecture in the Norman Era was very defined and rigid with little room for variation. The Normans were really consistent with their building styles and wanted everything to be the way they wanted it to be. With the Victorian Era, it was the rise of the social classes and highlighting their way of life, especially with the Middle Class. The architecture of the era coexisted with the start of the Industrial Era, so much of the it was influenced by that historical event. The layout of the social classes was also influenced by the industrial era since those working the hard manual labor jobs were part of the Lower Class. To read more about the brochure that goes into these two different eras, click the link below.
https://londonhuawiki.wpi.edu/index.php/File:Norman_and_Vic_Arch_and_Social_Classes_Brochure.pdf
 
 

=Norman Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
Image:IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
Image:IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
Image:IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
Image:IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
Image:IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
Image:IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
Image:IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
Image:IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
Image:IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
Image:IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
Image:IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
Image:IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

=Victorian Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 
 

=Conclusion=
In this section, provide a summary or recap of your work, as well as potential areas of further inquiry (for yourself, future students, or other researchers).
Overall, this milestone was a wonderful accomplishment. I came out of this experience with a lot more knowledge than before about Norman and Victorian architecture and lifestyle. I didn't know much about architecture or lifestyle during the Norman and Victorian Eras, so I was able to learn a lot from the research that I was able to gather. I did know a little about the basics of architecture and lifestyles, but not as in depth as the two eras I researched. 
For further research, one might be able to look into different eras in English history and make a timeline of the different types of architecture from the Romans to now. That way, people can look at how the different styles of architecture evolved over time and as technology increased. More research can also be devoted to the lifestyle from Roman England through the feudal Middle Ages and into today. England is an ever changing society, and that should be documented in multiple ways. People in different eras lived lives that we can't even imagine living, so the best thing to do to understand it is look at as many examples as we can. 
 

[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:Philosophy & Religion Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

=References=

Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle

2017-06-22T11:24:24Z

Dmpayette: /* Middle Class */

=Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0344(4).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Tower and Octagon Tower at Ely Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
England's history is very long and rich throughout the years. Many settlers have come and gone, but their impact can be seen in the land many years later. My goal for this project is to highlight the architecture in two different time periods and the influence of the social classes and compare the two, looking for any similarities and how they have changed. During the Norman period, the lives of the inhabitants revolved around the Church and the Royal Family. Subjects were fell into different categories that came under . Jumping ahead to the 19th century during the reign of Queen Victoria, the architecture and design of markets that average citizens went to was determined by their social class. I've taken three different history classes at WPI so far, with one involving the history of the British Empire from the American Revolution to Brexit. The major takeaways from this milestone are trying to find examples of Victorian style architecture and how it influenced the lives of the people. 
 

=Introduction=
This project covers two important historical eras in English history: The Norman Era and the Victorian Era. There is a great difference between the two eras that I'm comparing, and I will show that difference by comparing the architecture of the important buildings and the differences in every social class in the two eras. It's really interesting to see the changes of England as time got more modern and advances were being made in technology, and that's what this project is covering. There have been lots of studies into the different architectures and social classes of the two eras, but this project looks at the specific architecture structures and how they were used to define the eras. This is a completely new aspect for me since I've never really studied architecture. I took many drafting classes in high school so I knew a lot about architecture. but never actually looked at architecture over time. This project will help me study architecture over time and look at how it impacted peoples lives. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Norman Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0253(5).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Front of Peterborough Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Medieval England was a cruel time for mostly anyone but members of the Royal Family and of the clergy. Members of the Royal Family even had rough patches like King John in the early 1200s. John had to live up to the shadow of his older brother, King Richard, and he also had to stop the barons in the north from rebelling against the crown. King John's downfall was his allegiance to the Church. He went behind the back of Pope Innocent III, a move that many Englishmen didn't see coming, so the pope excommunicated King John.<ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> 
The Pope had a huge influence not only in England, but all over Europe. Different denominations of Christianity dominated medieval European countries, and England was no exception to this. Many cathedrals were built once William the Conqueror had complete control of England after his invasion in 1066. The cathedrals were built using Norman and Gothic styles of architecture, such as high vaulting ceilings and tall arches. These cathedrals were not built over night, however, but rather over many decades. By the time they were finished, William was no longer king, but he had a lasting impact on the architecture of many of them. 
Three individual cathedrals are what will be highlighted in this project: Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals. These three cathedrals were all built after the Norman conquest of England; Peterborough in 1118 after a devastating fire destroyed the second abbey, Ely in 1083, and Winchester in 1079. The cathedrals stand out against the English countryside as tall and prominent buildings. They shaped the towns they were built in and the social classes of villagers who settled there. 
 
==Architecture of Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals==
===Peterborough Cathedral===
The groundwork for Peterborough Cathedral had been laid long before work for the Norman cathedral had started. The second abbey that was built had burned down in 1116, and the now King Edward wanted it to be rebuilt using Norman styles of architecture. Once the charred remains were removed from the site, ground broke for the building of the third abbey. The third abbey was meant to overpower the history of the previous two abbeys, and through many years of building, that goal was accomplished. 
The third abbey that was built was huge in scale to the rest of the tiny village that surrounded it. It was built by using limestone from a local quarry in Barnack, one that was also used to provide limestone to Ely and Norwich Cathedrals. The entire West Front of the cathedral was built between 1118 and 1238 and extended all the way towards the Nave. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref> 
<gallery>
IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
</gallery>
Peterborough Cathedral was known for its beautiful West Front and painted wooden ceiling tiles that date back to 1230. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref>The extended West Front was an addition to the cathedral once the main part of the Nave was finished. The new West Front included three huge arches that make up the grand entrance to the cathedral. The nave ceiling has been repainted only twice during its existence, but has still kept its original design
<gallery>
IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
</gallery>
The long nave is supported by many arches that run alongside the walls of the cathedral. The styles of the arches change on each level of the cathedral. The first level arch is the tallest of the three when compared to each other. It's a single arch that spans the width between the support columns. The second level arch is divided in half and has a support column running down the middle. It is the same width as the first column, but shorter and divided into to smaller arches. The third level arch is divided into three separate arches with the middle arch being taller than the two along the outside. Again, it is the same width as the other two arches, but is even shorter than the second level arch. This style of arches in the support walls of the cathedral is a common practice in Norman style architecture. The massive support columns and rounded arches shown in the pictures below categorize this cathedral to be in Norman (or Romanesque) style. 
<gallery>
IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
</gallery>
Along the outside of the cathedral, there was a Lady Chapel named after the Virgin Mary. It was an addition to the South Transept of the cathedral in 1280.The Lady Chapel was richly decorated on the inside with many stained glass windows and beautiful acoustics. It stood for almost 400 years before it was demolished during the civil war in 1650. The limestone that was used to create the Lady Chapel was sold to pay for repairs to other cathedrals around the area that had been damaged by the English Civil War. Some details from the Lady Chapel can still be seen in today's cathedral. The wall of the cathedral that was shared with the Lady Chapel still has some original Norman windows. There are some small surviving Normal style windows on the walls of the Cathedral and on the South Transept that was on the inside of the Lady Chapel. 
<gallery>
IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
</gallery>
 

===Ely Cathedral===
Much like Peterborough Cathedral, Ely Cathedral had a long history even before the Norman Conquest in 1066. The first groundwork for the site happened in 672, but the cathedral that stands there today was completely built by the Normans in 1083. <ref> THE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRALTHE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRAL BEGINS IN SAXON TIMES WITH THE LIFE OF ITS FOUNDER, ST. ETHELDREDA. (n.d.). </ref> Ely Cathedral is known for its towering Octagon Tower and West Tower. Together, the two towers dominate the English countryside and the small town of Ely. 
<gallery>
IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The entrance to Ely Cathedral doesn't compare to the magnitude of Peterborough's West Front, but the beauty and architecture of the entire outside of the cathedral outweighs Peterborough. There are a lot more Norman details included with Ely Cathedral that are still standing today. It does share the column and arch system in the central Nave that Peterborough has. Out front, Ely's West Tower is the predominate feature. The design on the ceiling is similar to Peterborough's nave, but its style is completely different. Peterborough's ceiling decoration highlighted Norman architecture and stories of Norman history. Ely's ceiling decoration is much more Victorian in style, having been repainted and reconstructed many times in its history with beautiful Church related scenes. 
<gallery>
IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
</gallery>
The entrance to the cathedral takes visitors right under the West Tower. standing at a towering 215 feet high and 288 steeps up. The Octagon Tower doesn't stand as tall as the West Tower does with only 165 steps, but it's the tower that gets the most attention from visitors. <ref> CATHEDRAL TOWER TOURS. (n.d.).</ref> The Octagon Tower is located where the West and East Fronts meet the North and South Transepts. The walls of both fronts and transepts merge together to create the octagon pattern that forms the base of the tower. Eight support columns on the ends of the fronts and transepts branch outward towards the center of the choir. The branching effect creates a dome within the cathedral and gives way for the octagon to take shape. Stained glass windows on the walls connect the fronts to the transepts and provide for more beauty to the area than just blank limestone walls. 
<gallery>
IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The Octagon Tower, however, was a replacement tower. There was an original Norman Tower that was built when the cathedral was first built by the Norman architects. The tower collapsed in 1322 under immense weight and lack of support. The rest of the cathedral had been saved, but the tower was lost. Henry II had his own personal master carpenter, William Hurley, design the Octagon Tower that is standing today. As soon as the rubble from the Norman Tower had been cleaned up, work began on the Octagon Tower which took a total of 14 years. The original wood that were used as support beams for the tower are still inside the support structure. Extra beams have been added over the years, but the original support still stands. 
<gallery>
IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
</gallery>
Inside the Octagon is absolutely beautiful. Panels with painted angles line the walls of the tower, and above that, red and blue stained glass allows for light to enter the tower. Each of the 32 panels in the tower are painted of a different angel. Some of the panels can be removed so that vistors can look down on to the choir singing below. The panels are part of the support structure that was created by William Hurley when he design the new and improved tower. A design that was inspired by Romanesque design covers the top most part of the panel, making it look like a tiny Norman arch. 
<gallery>
IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
</gallery>

 

===Winchester Cathedral===
Winchester Cathedral is the oldest of the three cathedrals, dating all the way back to 1079. Just like the first two cathedrals, this wasn't the first abbey to be built on the site. The first cathedral to be founded on the site was back in 642 and expanded in 971. When the Normans came and saw the abbey that was there, they looked at it with disappointment. A new abbey needed to be built, so in 1079 they got to work on a new one. The building was commissioned and designed by Bishop Walkelin. The West Window at the main entrance to the cathedral was destroyed by Parliamentary troops during the English Civil War. It was rebuilt in the years after the war using the shattered glass that was found around the site. 
<gallery>
IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
</gallery>
The limestone that was used for the cathedral was taken from quarries in Binstead, The design of the cathedral is quite different from those of Peterborough and Ely on the inside. Winchester has the longest nave of the three, but its support system and ceiling are very different. The difference between cathedrals was due to Winchester Cathedral being completely remodeled between 1350 and 1410. The supporting walls are equally spaced between columns with high Norman pointed arches. These arches go about two thirds up the wall. At the top, multiple sets of doorways and balconies overlook the nave. Each arch has its own set of doorways and balconies. Above that resides a set of three arched windows with pointed tops. The ceiling design in the nave is also different from the ones in Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals. There is no hanging design on the ceiling, but rather detailed craftsmanship in the limestone. From each of the support columns along the walls comes the tree branch design, much like the one in Ely Cathedral when supporting the Octagon Tower. The tree branch design spreads out in a semicircle while some overlapping occurs with the columns on either side of it. All of the columns on both sides of the nave meet exactly in the middle of the ceiling. The tree branch design occurs again in the East Front of the cathedral between six different support columns
 
<gallery>
IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
</gallery>
Unlike Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals, there is no central tower with Winchester Cathedral. The inside of Winchester Cathedral, however, has a lot more attention to detail. Bishop Walkelin did a marvelous job in designing what the cathedral would look like. The Quire stalls under the main part of the cathedral have survived from the when construction first started on the Norman cathedral. In the middle of the Quire stalls is a 12th century tomb. The remains inside the tomb are unknown, but it is believed to contain Henry of Blois. Henry of Blois was the Bishop of Winchester from 1129 to 1171 and brother to King Stephen, who reigned England from 1135 to 1154.
<gallery>
IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

==Social Classes in the Norman Era==
The Norman Conquest of England occurred during the beginning of the High Middle Ages, which was about the midway point during Europe's Medieval Age. In medieval societies, a typical system of social classes occurred within each empire. At the head of every empire was the Royal Family, followed by members of the high clergy. These two had interconnecting roles in the medieval society and were the two support pillars for the each individual empire. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). Family. In King John and Religion (pp. 86). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> Under them came the Dukes and Barons who ruled over different division of the empire that were granted to them by the King. These Dukes and Barons kept peace and order in each of their divisions so the Royal Family wouldn't have to deal with local conflicts. <ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> Below them were the Knights of England, ready to head into battle at a moment's notice. A good percentage of the population in Norman England were knights, but they didn't outnumber the lowest class. The lowest class was made up of the Peasants, Freeman, and the Serfs. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>
 
 
===The Royal Family and the Clergy===
At the head of every empire is the monarch or emperor that rules it. During medieval England, the monarch at the throne was ever changing during the Anglo-Saxon era. When William and the rest of the Normans conquered the area, they set up a agnatic/patrillineal primogeniture monarchy, which is where the eldest son born to the king will take the throne next. The Norman Kings had the utmost control over the land they governed, and they claimed that they were put onto the Throne of England by God's Right. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). The Mass. In King John and Religion (pp. 21). Boydell and Brewer. </ref> In God's eye, they were chosen by Him to be placed onto the throne because they had the right skills and courage to be King. Only Kings had sit on the English throne, but that would change in 1553 when Queen Mary I came into power. Her claim to the throne was that she was the first of two daughters by the then late King Henry VII. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref>
The reigning monarch of England had very close ties to the Pope and the Christian Church, aside form King John I. John I was excommunicated by Pope Innocent III between 1208 and 1214. <ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> Every monarch has been crowned at Westminster Abbey since 1066 when Harold II was crowned there. Harold II was the last Anglo-Saxon King to be crowned before William invaded just a few short months later. Together, the King and the Clergy shared an excellent relationship during this time period. 
Living in the time of the High Middle Ages as a member of the Royal Family or the high Clergy was an exclusive right, but it also came with responsibilities. As King of England, the monarch needed to keep the country intact and safe from any threats. Those threats during the 12th and 13th centuries usually came from France, a fierce rival with England for almost its entire history. The Anglo-French War between 1203-1204 highlights the high tensions between the two countries. <ref>Jaques, Tony (2007). ''Dictionary of Battles and Sieges: A Guide to 8,500 Battles from Antiquity through the Twenty-first Century: Volume 1: A-E''. Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press., pg. 230.</ref> Even though they did not like each other, but they did share the same religious beliefs in both being Roman Catholic. Their common share of religion, however, wasn't enough to hold the two countries together. 
 

===Dukes and Barons===
Below the Royal Family came the Dukes and Barons. These Dukes and Barons were the backbone in keeping the country functioning. They ruled over different divisions of the land and held their property rights, but they followed the laws of the reigning monarch.<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> They didn't want to disobey the monarch, for they could find themselves and their family out of their position and castle. If there was another noble family, they could claim the rights to their lands and take over their position<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> 
If a group of Dukes and Barons banded together, it can cause trouble for the reigning monarch. King John I was unfortunate enough to have this happen to him when he was demanding too much tax. They had had enough of John's tyrannical rule and wanted justice, so they demanded him to sign the Magna Carta, a doctrine that took away some of the powers from the monarch and handed them to the people. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2010). Baronial Paranoia in King John’s Reign. In Loengard J. (Ed.), Magna Carta and the England of King John (pp. 45-62). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
The Dukes and Barons weren't the best of people, however, as they treated the peasants that were below them very poorly. Only a few Dukes and Barons actually treated people lower than them with respect, but the majority of them didn't. The Dukes and Barons also had the nicest living conditions than anyone else who lived in their village or town. They usually lived in small stone castles near the town center and housed servants to keep the place clean and cooks to cook them food. 
 

===Knights of England===
The Knights of England are what made up the bulk of the English medieval army. They were the ones who were called upon by the Royal Family, Dukes, and Barons when England needed to fight and protect its kingdom. Knights weren't always the only ones in the army however, as there were also archers and other lower leveled swordsmen. But it was the knights were the ones who gained the most credit for being in the army. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2011). MILITARY CULTURE. In The English Aristocracy, 1070-1272: A Social Transformation (pp. 20-36). Yale University Press.</ref>. 
They had been trained to fight with swords and protect themselves in battle with armor, shields, and heavy chainmail. Knights that were closest to the King and his royal officials often helped to protect the King while in battle. They were the ones who flanked him when he charged into war and helped provide tactical decisions to the King. They fought with tooth and nail to protect their country from any enemies that might stand in their way. It was hard work for them, but they were able to keep up with the demanding life. 
When not in battle, knights were working back in their home villages and towns. They could be working in the fields, helping to grow crops and provide for the town, building new structures to expand the tower to provide for more people, or training in fighting, whether it was improving their own fighting skills or teaching the young ones in the village how to properly fight in battle using swords, bows and arrows, and axes. 
The life of a knight also took a toll on their wives. Women weren't allowed to go off and join the army, so they had to stay home. At home, they kept the household running and worked in the fields. Since there was no mail service back then, they could only hold on to the hope that their husband was still alive and fighting in wars. It was devastating news for a family to learn that their husband, father, and brother was killed in combat, but it came with the honor of knowing that he died bravely, fighting for his country. 
 

===Freemen and Serfs===
These two groups of people had the lowest social status when it came to medieval England. The freemen were the wild and free people of the land, having no ties to anyone or to any one place. The serfs, on the other hand, we the ones who did the dirty, back breaking work to keep the country surviving on the inside.<ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Having earned their freedom, the freemen were allowed to farm on their own portions of land and provide for their needs. They didn't have to give a portion of their crop to someone higher up and had the ability to work when they wanted. However, they couldn't escape this rank of a freeman and move up into a higher rank. <ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Freemen usually had small families, and they were able to provide for just themselves and their families. They could travel around and trade their spare crops for other medieval goods that might be needed. The wives usually stayed at the small home they owned and sometimes helped out with the farming, but that was usually left to the male children. On most occasions, the wife would stay inside and work on duties inside the house. However, their lives were by far better than their lower counterpart, the serfs. 
Serfs were the largest in number in medieval England but the poorest and lived the hardest life. The serfs were tied to the land that they worked on, which was usually owned by a noble vassal or higher middle class citizen. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>They worked day in and day out with only one or two days off throughout the year. They worked in the fields, harvesting crops and keeping animals in line. Families would all fit into a small two or three room hut made of wood and straw. If their homes caught on fire, they let them burn, for it was easier to rebuild a new home than to waste precious water in trying to put the fire out and live with the charred remains.<ref>Gilchrist, R. (2012). The Medieval Household: The Material Culture of Everyday Life. In Medieval Life: Archaeology and the Life Course (pp. 114-168). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
On average, a family of serfs ate meals that consisted of only milk, rye, and some other breads. If houses were lucky enough, they could have a small stove in there to cook the bread. Even though it was a huge fire hazard, it was better than the alternative, which was taking the kneaded dough to the local baker. The local baker would cook only kneaded dough in his oven and wouldn't let anyone pay to have him knead their dough. 
The serfs had no respect with anyone in medieval England. Their families were lowborn enough that they couldn't be considered for military training with knights or archers. It was impossible for serfs to drag their family name out of the rut and become normal subjects living in villages with no lords to look up to. They were tied to their family name and serf life forever. No matter what their children were able to accomplish, it wouldn't matter. They were stuck in the the life of a serf. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1130.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Main Street at Leadenhall Market''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
England history is very rich, spanning back to the Roman Empire and Hadrian's Wall. England has changed dramatically over its plus 2,000 year history, and those changes can be seen in everyday life. The Victoria Era saw great change in England with the installment of the longest ruling monarch yet, Queen Victorian. Her reign over England was from 1837 until her death in 1901. Her coronation brought change throughout the Empire, and especially in the city of London. The Industrial Revolution was starting to take full swing towards the end of the era which provided to be a huge swing in momentum for England. Social classes in London were changing along with the architecture of the buildings. With the new technology that was being implemented, new jobs could be created in areas that were't ever seen before. Steel and iron workers dominated the new job growth along with factory workers and builders. The Victorian Era was an exciting era to be alive with many different changes taking place.
 
==Architecture of the Victorian Era==
London had gone through many different changes over its past, but the entrance into the Victorian Era was definitely a huge change. The city was becoming more modernized than ever before. The Industrial Revolution was the major driving force in shaping the way that London is today. While the city was expanding due to the Industrial Revolution, many markets opened up in the side streets of London. They were filled with small shops that Middle Class residents visited mostly everyday. To highlight the architecture of some of these markets and side streets, this architecture section will go through Leadenhall Market, the side streets of Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court, and the Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London. 
 
 
===Leadenhall Market===
Reconstructed in 1881, Leadenhall Market is a prime example of the style of architecture during the Victorian Era. It was filled with tiny quirky shops for Middle Class residents to enjoy. There were many types of shops, such as food, basic essentials, barbers, and clothing stores outlets. This market was a typically everyday scene for people during this era. It was were they were able to be themselves and have fun shopping. 
The architecture of Leadenhall Market that stands today was designed by Sir Horace Jones, but the market location dates all the way back to the 14th century. It had been changed over the years, but became a staple during the Victoria Era. The roof was added when Sir Horace Jones redesigned the market and added a roof onto it so it could stay open during nasty weather. The sides of the market were redone to match the style of the Victoria Era. 
<gallery>
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
</gallery>
The main street of the market was very wide and could accommodate for multiple lanes of traffic, but the side streets were very narrow. This was a common practice for the Victorian Era. The narrow streets allowed for the businesses to be bigger and to have bigger storage rooms in the back of their shops. Sir Horace Jones created this design so that it would also be harder for thieves to escape on the narrow streets. Thieves would be meet with stark opposition from the huge crowds around them, filling up both sides of the street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Not only did Sir Horace Jones reconstruct the inside of the market, but he also redesigned and refurbished the entrances to the market. Old stone and concrete headings lined the entrances to the market. The stones had been weathered a lot during their history, but Sir Horace Jones wanted them to remain in place to show the history behind the market. It was old to begin with, but Sir Horace Jones want to show that to the public when they entered the market. 
<gallery>
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
</gallery>
 

===Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court===
As the city expanded, more streets needed to be created in order to accommodate housing for everyone. A lot of this expansion went on during the Victoria Era and Industrial Revolution. Many people were leaving the farmlands in the countryside and heading into the city, trying to find work in a factory or business place. With the expansion, new jobs needed to be created for everyone that was moving into the city. They couldn't add on to existing jobs because the employers couldn't handle paying that many workers, so locals and newcomers alike started setting up their own jobs. 
In order to accommodate the growing population size, architects planned out lines of streets were close together. They constructed tall buildings and narrow streets, with the streets usually only allowing for one direction of horse drawn carriages at a time and pedestrians on either side. These streets connected two parallel main streets together and provided for easier access for traveling. The buildings on the corners where the side street meets the main street were always fancier looking than the buildings on the narrow street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court were two streets constructed during the Victorian Era that highlight this change. The buildings on either side of the street could go up as high as six floors. Those floors could either be used for residential housing or for office space. The ground floor was rented out to different businesses so that they could line the streets with shops. Some business owners lived just upstairs from their shows or had their offices up there. These side streets were always very busy and full of people hopping from shop to shop. Residents would run wire from window to window across the street to hang clothes from so they could dry, so there was plenty of shade for shoppers. 
<gallery>
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 

===Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London===
At the Museum of London, there is an exhibit called the Victorian Walk which takes visitors through recreated streets of the Victorian Era. The many shops and small streets in the exhibit make it feel like visitors are actually walking through streets in the Victorian Era. Sounds of people walking through the streets and of horses hooves walking across the cobble stone streets.The different shops include a toyshop, tobacconist, glass showroom, engraver, a baker's cart, grocer, tailor, and the bank. Many of these stores were located near each other for convenience of the shoppers walking around or riding on horseback through the streets. To read more about what each shop was like and to see pictures from the exhibit, click [[Victorian Walk|here]].
 
 

==Social Classes of the Victorian Era==
The Victorian Era was full of change in England, and with that change brought the rise of different social classes. Social classes had been around for a long time, but the Victorian Era redefined them. There were three main classes in the Victorian Era: the Aristocrats, the Middle Class, and the Lower Class. Each class was divided up into smaller subclasses that together made up the entire class. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> 
 
 
===Aristocrats===
The Aristocrats were the ones to be during the Victorian Era. They were the wealthiest and by far the most powerful people in the whole of England during this time period. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>At the head of the social class was the Royal Family and Queen Victoria herself. She was the center figurehead for the era, and many people looked up to her to lead them through the transitional period in Europe. Below her and her family were the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Ladies that held almost as much power as her. Because of this, the Royal family and the lords can be grouped into the same general category. After that group came the Great Officers of State, which included members of parliament, barons, knights, and country gentlemen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They held much of the local level power and were influential in shaping Victorian England. This was the class to be in during this era, and everyone was trying to work their way towards the top.
 
 
====Royal Family, Spiritual Lords, and Temporal Lords====
Being a part of the subclass of the Aristocrats was a privilege. One either had to be born into the Royal Family or be a member of a high Lord family. The Royal Family earned their way in for being the reigning monarch on the English Throne. At this time, it was Queen Victoria of House Hanover. She came to the throne after the death of King William IV in 1837. Her claim to the throne was her being the granddaughter of King George III, and since her three older brothers had died so early, there was no legitimate children left but her. <ref>Saunders, Jemma J. (2014). Queen Victoria's Accession to the Throne. History in an Hour.</ref> 
Queen Victoria was the second to last monarch from The Hanoverian House before George V changed the name in 1917. He wanted to take away the German name from the English monarchy since the two countries were fighting each other during World War I. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref> Her family was very large, having nine children in total who were married out across great houses in other European monarchies. The influence that she had over other monarchs was huge since she gave her children to them to marry. She and the rest of her family also had a huge influence over England since she was the reigning monarch. 
The Spiritual and Temporal Lords were right below the Queen and her Royal Family. The Spiritual Lords included the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. The Temporal Lords included the Life Peers, the Eral Marshal, Lord Great Chamberlain, and Hereditary Peers that were elected under the Standing Orders. <ref> Lords Spiritual and Temporal. UK Parliament.
</ref>
 
 

====Great Officers of State====
The Great Officers of State were the advisers who were right below the reigning monarch, guiding them in ruling the Empire. The Great Officers of State included the Lords High Steward, Chancellor of Great Britain, and the Treasure. Also included was the Lords President of the Council, Privy Seal, Great Chamberlain, High Constable, and High Admiral, with the last member being the Earl Marshall. <ref> Archives, T. N. (2009, January 05). Great Offices of State.</ref> 
Each of these positions was an elected position by members of Parliament and the Queen herself, so it was a very select group of people. These different advisers helped the Queen and Parliament in decisions that reflected the best course of action for Britain and her Empire. 
The extravagant life of these members was indeed to die for. They were the highest ranking elected official, but that came with a lot of responsibilities. They had the weight of the whole Empire resting on their shoulders, and that put a lot of pressure on them to do their job correctly and in a clean, simple way. 
 
 

===Middle Class===
Altholz, J. (1973). Victorian England 1837-1901: Bibliography and Historiography. Albion: A Quarterly Journal Concerned with British Studies, 5(4), 274-278
The Middle Class was by far the most populated group during this era, holding most of the everyday jobs but not as much wealth as the Aristocrats. Most people in the Middle Class usually stayed there for a while since it was too risky to quit their job, lose their income, and potentially fall into the Lower Class. The Middle Class was divided up into two subclasses: The Upper Middle Class and the Lower Middle Class. The Upper Middle Class was the class that working people really looked up to and wanted to be. The Lower Middle Class was just as hardworking as the Upper Middle Class, but didn't receive as much money, benefits, or praise as those in the Upper Middle Class did. Overall, the Middle Class was one of the better classes to be living in during this era. It was hard for them for them to join the Aristocrats, but very easily for them to fall down into the Lower Class if they didn't pull their worth. 
The two subclasses within the Middle Class very easily defined. Sharp lines were drawn between the two subclasses, but people were still able to make friends and get to know others in the different class. There was a known social norm between the two classes: who invites who to dinner. Typically, residents in the Upper Middle Class invited those in the Lower Middle Class over for dinner quiet regularly. The two classes would get to know each other and talk over dinner. However, the Lower Middle Class residents couldn't invite the Upper Middle Class residents over to their house for dinner. Their house didn't meet the standards of a house in the Upper Middle Class, and those residents wouldn't be caught dead in a house of a class that's lower than them. 
It's these subtle social norms that produced the rift between the two different subclasses. Together, they created the Middle Class, but they are two different subclasses.
 
 
====Upper Middle Class====
The Upper Middle Class was most definitely the place to be during this era. This was the group of people who held a good majority of the wealth that could be distributed to the classes below them. They had worked really hard in their early life to climb themselves up to the class they're in, and it was worth it. 
Jobs in the Upper Middle Class were the high end jobs that earned them a lot of money and respect. These jobs included being factory owners, large scale business men, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, and clergymen. They had earned these jobs through hard work and lots of education. 
With these high end jobs came a lot of responsibilities for the men holding them. They had to be on time to work and know what they are doing so people don't become upset for them and leave to go somewhere else. The lawyers and doctors had to be extra careful because they were working with peoples personal lives and didn't want to mess it up at all. 
Not only did men in this class have to worry about peoples lives at their workplace, but they also had to worry about their lives at home and their family. When one person from the family is inside the Upper Middle Class, the entire family is also. The wife usually stays at home with the kids, helping them learn for their future. If they were wealthy enough, they would hire cleaning staffs and cooks so that the wife wouldn't be stuck all day doing that. They could instead focus on other stuff like helping the kids and helping her husband with the fiances. 
Another perk about being in the highest working class possible was the houses and neighborhoods. Men and their families in the Upper Middle Class had the ability to build their own houses pretty cheaply, so they all banded together and built their houses in the same neighborhood. If they didn't want to wait for a house to be built and prefer a move in ready house, there were plenty that London could offer to the affluent families. 
 

====Lower Middle Class====
The other part of the Middle Class, the Lower Middle Class, didn't have the perks of living in the Upper Middle Class, but they definitely had it better than the Lower Class. Citizens in the Lower Middle Class held jobs like small scale businesses, shoekeepers, merchants, and civil servants. These jobs were sustaining enough for them, but didn't put them in the category as those higher up. These jobs that they held weren't life dependent either like the doctors and lawyers, so that's another reason why they didn't belong in the Upper Middle Class. 
The typical workday for someone in the Lower Middle Class was very routine everyday. They would wake up in the early hours of the morning and head off to their local shop to prepare for the day. They needed to take inventory of what they had, make dough for freshly baked bread, and pick out flowers for the different displays. Even though most were small businesses, they did have a few employees working there to help out. It wasn't many since the businesses were small and didn't take in much income, but any help was definitely needed. 
Family life for those in the Lower Middle Class wasn't the best and ideal life, but it was better than a lot of other people. The husband was once again the breadwinner in the family while the wife stayed home. The wife would cook and clean and take care of the house. Their children would get educated, but might have to stop and be pulled out early so they could help out at the store their father ran. Sometimes, the wife even joined in as well, provided that all the duties back home were taken care of. Their homes weren't also the best or in the best condition, but they were able to live with it. It was a home which provided them with shelter, and they couldn't be happier. 
 
 

===Lower Class===
The Lower Class was not were someone wanted to be living. It was the lowest of the three main classes during the Victorian Era and was by far the worst. People in the Lower Class worked long hard hours and got paid very little. They lived in the worst housing the London could offer or worse, on the streets. The Lower Class was divided into two subclasses: The Working Class and The Poor. The Poor had no chance at getting themselves out of the hole that they were in since no one would offer them a job, but the Working Class wasn't much better, The only perks that they got were work, food, and everyday shelter. It was very hard for members of the Working Class to pull themselves out and into the Lower Middle Class.
 
 
====The Working Class====
Even though members of this class held jobs, they were considered part of the Lower Class. These jobs that they held were the low end, low paying, and hard labor jobs. These jobs included factory workers, seamstresses, miners, sweepers, and cleaners. They weren't the best jobs to hold during this era, but it was still at least a job. 
Members of this subclass worked long hard hours day in and day out, following the same backbreaking routine. If they missed a day at work, they faced the possibility of high disciplinary issues from their bosses and even running the risk of being fired from their job. If they got fired, they would have to find new work quickly or else they would fall backwards into the Poor. 
Fall back into the Poor was not the ideal situation. If that happened, members of the Working Class ran the risk of losing their house, job, and the ability to put food on the table for their family every night. It was a hard line between working and dropping down a level, but most were able to keep their jobs and balance it with their everyday lives. 
Family life for them was rough, but it was also manageable. They were able to afford a house, even if it wasn't the best house available for them. It was too hard for the life to stay home and doing cleaning, so she also went out and worked. The more money the family brought into the household, the better off they would be in the long run. 
Child labor was also on the rise during this time period since families sometimes couldn't bring in enough money for the household, so child would go out and work in factories. Child labor was something that the government was trying to stop, but ultimately couldn't. Families were desperate for money and would do anything to get as much of it as they could. They lived in a society where the Aristocrats were hogging all the money for themselves and spoiling themselves with it.
 
 

====The Poor====
There was absolutely nothing good about being in this class. The Poor were the absolute lowest and filthiest class. They didn't have any stable jobs, were usually homeless, and couldn't find much food at all to provide for themselves. There were many causes that put people into this class, and all of them are very sad. Loss of job via firing was a main cause. With the loss of a job, they didn't have a steady income anymore to pay the rent with or buy food. 
The Poor would sit out on the streets and alleyways begging for any spare money people were willing to give. They desperately needed money, but those in the Middle Class needed it also. The Poor occupied different spaces of London and they became well known with the general population as the places were the Poor lived. 
Some members of the Poor did live in homes, but they were the worst of the worst. The homes were tiny, cramped, and disgusting. There was barely any space for them to live, cook, and sleep in most cases. 
Family life for the Poor wasn't the best either. Families usually didn't start out in the Poor, but a loss of job on the breadwinners side can easily vault them into the Poor. Their children would be labeled as the Poor and have to live an awful childhood with no education and barely any food for the entire family. It was not the ideal living situation at all. 
There was a sharp divide between the Working Class and the Poor. One could easily determine which class someone belonged to by looking at their clothing, eating habits, and personal hygiene. The two subclasses didn't intermingle with each other at all. The Working Class made sure that they never joined the Poor, while the Poor was always trying to find opportunities to join or rejoin the Working Class. 
It was sad to see the amount of people living in the Poor. It wasn't the best life for them to live at all, but they were able to make the most out of what they were given. This or the Working Class was definitely not the class to be in, even if the Working Class got paid for their work and got housing. 
 
 

=Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File: IMG_1108.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Victorian Style Corner Building''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
The Norman and Victorian Eras are two completely different eras no matter how one may look at it. The technology and architecture was far more advanced in the Victorian Era than in the Norman Era, yet the Normans were able to accomplish great feats with what little technology they had. Their social classes contained a similar pyramid style structure with the majority of people at the bottom and less and less at the top. Even though they shared this similar social structure, the types of classes in them have completely different structures. 
These two eras hold great history within England's past, and it's worth looking back at them, especially the Norman Era since it was close to 1,000 years ago. The actions taken in the past with these two important eras has shaped England to what it is today. 
 
==Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes==
There is a lot to compare about the two eras with their architecture and their corresponding social classes. I created a brochure that goes through and explains the types of characteristic of the two styles of architecture and compares them along with the two different but similar structure to their social classes. The architecture in the Norman Era was very defined and rigid with little room for variation. The Normans were really consistent with their building styles and wanted everything to be the way they wanted it to be. With the Victorian Era, it was the rise of the social classes and highlighting their way of life, especially with the Middle Class. The architecture of the era coexisted with the start of the Industrial Era, so much of the it was influenced by that historical event. The layout of the social classes was also influenced by the industrial era since those working the hard manual labor jobs were part of the Lower Class. To read more about the brochure that goes into these two different eras, click the link below.
https://londonhuawiki.wpi.edu/index.php/File:Norman_and_Vic_Arch_and_Social_Classes_Brochure.pdf
 
 

=Norman Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
Image:IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
Image:IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
Image:IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
Image:IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
Image:IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
Image:IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
Image:IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
Image:IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
Image:IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
Image:IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
Image:IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
Image:IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

=Victorian Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 
 

=Conclusion=
In this section, provide a summary or recap of your work, as well as potential areas of further inquiry (for yourself, future students, or other researchers).
Overall, this milestone was a wonderful accomplishment. I came out of this experience with a lot more knowledge than before about Norman and Victorian architecture and lifestyle. I didn't know much about architecture or lifestyle during the Norman and Victorian Eras, so I was able to learn a lot from the research that I was able to gather. I did know a little about the basics of architecture and lifestyles, but not as in depth as the two eras I researched. 
For further research, one might be able to look into different eras in English history and make a timeline of the different types of architecture from the Romans to now. That way, people can look at how the different styles of architecture evolved over time and as technology increased. More research can also be devoted to the lifestyle from Roman England through the feudal Middle Ages and into today. England is an ever changing society, and that should be documented in multiple ways. People in different eras lived lives that we can't even imagine living, so the best thing to do to understand it is look at as many examples as we can. 
 

[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:Philosophy & Religion Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

=References=

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-22T09:58:20Z

Dmpayette: /* Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone was to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and looking at how they ruled England though a big transitional time period. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne. Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, sometimes dividing the two monarchs into separate pieces or combining them into one big essay. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an resourceful timeline. Timelines and biographies have the same merits behind them, but I prefer timelines because each important event is separated on to its own slide. It makes it easier to recognize important events by the dates when they occurred. The readers also have the option to look at different types of media outlets while reading the information on each slide. My goal for this project was to keep the reader interested in the material I had to present, and I achieved that by creating a useful timeline. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ulcer, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he worked alongside the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy in the public eye. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past who wasn't confident with himself. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year which hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe caused a domino effect in England, however. After being victorious through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose power within their Empire. Nations like India and South Africa were started to gain strength and lean more towards independence<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref>. With the United States and Soviet Union on the rise in power after World War II, it was time for England to take a step back and rethink their Empire. 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. Independence movements in India and Pakistan were happening more frequently as more people wanted independence from England. In order to prevent India and Pakistan to be swayed by their communist neighbors, England and the rest of the Western Bloc convinced India and Pakistan to join the Commonwealth when the British Empire collapsed.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> The West didn't want more countries falling into the domino effect that was taking over southeast Asia spread into India and Pakistan. 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for all of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was on Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>The length of her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her coronation in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth because every nation in the Commonwealth was either part of the British Empire or had very close ties to England.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Even though all other member nations didn't like the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda, the Queen allowed them in. 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attend meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the rules for the Commonwealth. She doesn't support one side if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of conservative ideals and thoughts spread through many countries in the Commonwealth during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and outspoken conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Thatcher's original statement was misinterpreted by many media outlets when they twisted her words. To many Commonwealth nations, she seemed like the enemy when it came to the issue of South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England and looks at how the creation of the Commonwealth affected their reigns. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, his Empire overcame Nazi Germany, but it came at a cost. When the war was over, England started the process of dismantling their Empire and converting into a Commonwealth. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. Her job was to make sure that the Commonwealth remained stable even through tough times. The entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda questioned what values are needed to enter the Commonwealth. The trading issue between Commonwealth nations and the EU proved to be troubling during their negotiations. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. The timeline that was created looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto slides that people can learn from. Others might also grab and essay or biography about the monarchs, but the timeline is just as useful. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked the timeline for my deliverable since it was easier for me to convey my research on the timeline than writing an essay or biography. Timelines are helpful for looking for quick information about a person or event while essays and biographies take a much deeper look into people and events. Writers can spend years devoted their research and writing towards an essay or biography about something. They are worth the read. But for this milestone, I felt that creating a timeline would be the best approach for completing this milestone. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create a resourceful timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-22T09:55:59Z

Dmpayette: /* Life Before Queen of England */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone was to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and looking at how they ruled England though a big transitional time period. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne. Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, sometimes dividing the two monarchs into separate pieces or combining them into one big essay. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an resourceful timeline. Timelines and biographies have the same merits behind them, but I prefer timelines because each important event is separated on to its own slide. It makes it easier to recognize important events by the dates when they occurred. The readers also have the option to look at different types of media outlets while reading the information on each slide. My goal for this project was to keep the reader interested in the material I had to present, and I achieved that by creating a useful timeline. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ulcer, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he worked alongside the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy in the public eye. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past who wasn't confident with himself. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year which hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe caused a domino effect in England, however. After being victorious through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose power within their Empire. Nations like India and South Africa were started to gain strength and lean more towards independence<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref>. With the United States and Soviet Union on the rise in power after World War II, it was time for England to take a step back and rethink their Empire. 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. Independence movements in India and Pakistan were happening more frequently as more people wanted independence from England. In order to prevent India and Pakistan to be swayed by their communist neighbors, England and the rest of the Western Bloc convinced India and Pakistan to join the Commonwealth when the British Empire collapsed.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> The West didn't want more countries falling into the domino effect that was taking over southeast Asia spread into India and Pakistan. 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for all of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was on Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). ''Elizabeth II: the steadfast''. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>The length of her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her coronation in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth because every nation in the Commonwealth was either part of the British Empire or had very close ties to England.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Even though all other member nations didn't like the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda, the Queen allowed them in. 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attend meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the rules for the Commonwealth. She doesn't support one side if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of conservative ideals and thoughts spread through many countries in the Commonwealth during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and outspoken conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Thatcher's original statement was misinterpreted by many media outlets when they twisted her words. To many Commonwealth nations, she seemed like the enemy when it came to the issue of South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England and looks at how the creation of the Commonwealth affected their reigns. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, his Empire overcame Nazi Germany, but it came at a cost. When the war was over, England started the process of dismantling their Empire and converting into a Commonwealth. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. Her job was to make sure that the Commonwealth remained stable even through tough times. The entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda questioned what values are needed to enter the Commonwealth. The trading issue between Commonwealth nations and the EU proved to be troubling during their negotiations. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. The timeline that was created looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto slides that people can learn from. Others might also grab and essay or biography about the monarchs, but the timeline is just as useful. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked the timeline for my deliverable since it was easier for me to convey my research on the timeline than writing an essay or biography. Timelines are helpful for looking for quick information about a person or event while essays and biographies take a much deeper look into people and events. Writers can spend years devoted their research and writing towards an essay or biography about something. They are worth the read. But for this milestone, I felt that creating a timeline would be the best approach for completing this milestone. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create a resourceful timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-22T09:53:33Z

Dmpayette: /* Conclusion */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone was to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and looking at how they ruled England though a big transitional time period. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne. Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, sometimes dividing the two monarchs into separate pieces or combining them into one big essay. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an resourceful timeline. Timelines and biographies have the same merits behind them, but I prefer timelines because each important event is separated on to its own slide. It makes it easier to recognize important events by the dates when they occurred. The readers also have the option to look at different types of media outlets while reading the information on each slide. My goal for this project was to keep the reader interested in the material I had to present, and I achieved that by creating a useful timeline. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ulcer, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he worked alongside the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy in the public eye. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past who wasn't confident with himself. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year which hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe caused a domino effect in England, however. After being victorious through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose power within their Empire. Nations like India and South Africa were started to gain strength and lean more towards independence<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref>. With the United States and Soviet Union on the rise in power after World War II, it was time for England to take a step back and rethink their Empire. 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. Independence movements in India and Pakistan were happening more frequently as more people wanted independence from England. In order to prevent India and Pakistan to be swayed by their communist neighbors, England and the rest of the Western Bloc convinced India and Pakistan to join the Commonwealth when the British Empire collapsed.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> The West didn't want more countries falling into the domino effect that was taking over southeast Asia spread into India and Pakistan. 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for all of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was on Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>The length of her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her coronation in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth because every nation in the Commonwealth was either part of the British Empire or had very close ties to England.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Even though all other member nations didn't like the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda, the Queen allowed them in. 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attend meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the rules for the Commonwealth. She doesn't support one side if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of conservative ideals and thoughts spread through many countries in the Commonwealth during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and outspoken conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Thatcher's original statement was misinterpreted by many media outlets when they twisted her words. To many Commonwealth nations, she seemed like the enemy when it came to the issue of South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England and looks at how the creation of the Commonwealth affected their reigns. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, his Empire overcame Nazi Germany, but it came at a cost. When the war was over, England started the process of dismantling their Empire and converting into a Commonwealth. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. Her job was to make sure that the Commonwealth remained stable even through tough times. The entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda questioned what values are needed to enter the Commonwealth. The trading issue between Commonwealth nations and the EU proved to be troubling during their negotiations. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. The timeline that was created looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto slides that people can learn from. Others might also grab and essay or biography about the monarchs, but the timeline is just as useful. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked the timeline for my deliverable since it was easier for me to convey my research on the timeline than writing an essay or biography. Timelines are helpful for looking for quick information about a person or event while essays and biographies take a much deeper look into people and events. Writers can spend years devoted their research and writing towards an essay or biography about something. They are worth the read. But for this milestone, I felt that creating a timeline would be the best approach for completing this milestone. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create a resourceful timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

User:Dmpayette

2017-06-22T09:39:17Z

Dmpayette: /* All of My Created Content and Edits */

=Dakota Payette=
[[File: grad pic 2.jpg|x350px|right|frameless|thumb|Dakota Payette]] 

__TOC__

=Overview=
My aims for the project over in London are to complete the entire humanities and arts requirement for graduation. I want to finish my two breadth classes and my capstone project while in London. My prior experiences in humanities and arts while at WPI is finishing my depth in history. I've taken three history classes here and plan on doing my capstone in history. My major takeaways from the experience are the traveling to London since it will be my first time overseas.
 

=Milestone 1=
 
'''Architecture Project 1''' 
'''Objective:''' Comparing the architecture of the Apollo Victorian and Theatre Royal, Durry Lane Theaters
 
Upon completing this milestone and looking back on it, it was definitely a fun milestone to complete. I love going to see musicals, so being able to see two completely types of musicals while doing this milestone was awesome. I wasn't expecting Theatre Royal at Drury Lane to be as upscale as it was. There were a lot of people in the lower and expensive seats that were dressed up in suits and dresses. Overall, it was a really fun experience to watch the two plays in London. I could barely hear any English accents from the two shows. The performers played their roles perfectly. 
There was great contrast between the architecture of the two theaters which was what I was really looking for in finding these two theaters to compare. The history behind the two theaters is also very stark in their contrast. Apollo Victoria almost closed down before being completely renovated, while Theatre Royal had been torn or burnt down multiple times in its history. Apollo Victoria is also much more family and kid friendly than Theatre Royal is, and it's these small but huge difference is what made this milestone so much fun to complete. To read more about this milestone in depth, click [[Different Theaters in London|here]].

 

=Milestone 2=
 
'''Architecture Project 2''' 
'''Objective:''' Comparison of Normal and Victorian architecture and lifestyle through photos and historical stories.
 
Once completing this milestone and looking back on it, it was definitely a fun project to work on. I had a lot of good travel experience going out and traveling to Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester to visit the three cathedrals I need for this project. Ely Cathedral and the Octagon Tower blew my mind away with its beauty and architectural advances there were made in order to keep the Octagon Tower from falling, unlike its predecessor, the Norman Tower. Looking back at the history of the cathedrals was really interesting also to see that the Normans weren't the first ones to build abbeys on those sites, for most of them have had religious buildings there for many decades. 
Looking through the change from Norman to Victorian was definitely interesting. The change from a feudal society to a much more modern one was what I expected with comparing the lifestyles. The social classes hadn't changed much between the two which wasn't a shocker. The monarch was at the top of both societies and the hard working and labor intense class was both at the bottom. In between was the average everyday worker or knight in the Norman society. Overall, it was a fun and exciting experience to travel and look at some of the really old and architectural importance of the island. To look more in depth about this milestone, click [[Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle|here.]]

 

=Milestone 3=
 
'''History Capstone Timeline''' 
'''Objective:''' Timeline of the important changes made to the monarchy during the creation of the Commonwealth and how that's affected King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II.
 
From having reached this milestone, it's impressive to look in depth at the lives and reigns of the past two monarchs that have ruled England. These two monarchs have ruled England for almost the entire 20th century and beyond. Their lives are complicated and interesting, dealing with an abdication crisis at the start of the reign, getting the people behind the creation of the Commonwealth, and wrestling with politics to keep one member country of the Commonwealth alive. The dissolution of the Empire and creation of the Commonwealth changed how monarchs rule. King George VI was the first monarch to be impacted by the change will Queen Elizabeth had to forge a new path when taking over as Queen is 1953. 
For me, this project does represent my humanities and arts capstone in history. I wanted to put my best foot forward with this milestone since it is my capstone project. I had planned this to be my milestone from the very beginning and wanted it to be my best. To read more about this milestone and its findings, click [[The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II|here]]. 
 

=Activity Journal=
The activity journal represents an ongoing log of reflections gained through each and every project activity on the calendar.
 

==Activity #1: Westminster Abbey==
Being able to view Westminster Abbey this morning was amazing. One of my milestone aims is comparing the different styles of architecture in the city, so looking at all the crypts and sculpting in Westminster Abbey really helped kick start my knowledge and comparison of the different architectures in the city. Some of the takeaways from Westminster Abbey was how crowded it was in there, but that is expected when going to a huge tourist attraction in the middle of the city. The [[Westminster Abbey]] page does exist on here, and an interesting reflection about the trip to Westminster Abbey was how caring they were towards [[Franklin Delano Roosevelt]] during his time as President of the United States. Together, he and [[Winston Churchill]] powered through the dark days of World War II and emerged victorious. Without the support of FRD, Britain might not stand here today. It's interesting to see how far a country is willing to go to help their allies, and the United States did that by entering into the war on Great Britain's side.
 
 

==Activity #2 Natural History Museum==
Today, our group traveled to the [[Natural History Museum]] in Kensington, London. I’ve always loved visiting museums and seeing all the many types of exhibits on display. This was a different museum than the ones I’ve been to in the past because it was more related to natural history, something that I haven’t seen before. The only part of the museum that is related to milestones was the architecture of the building on the outside. Even though there was a wide range of different exhibits in the museum, none of them could relate to any of my milestones. The experience of walking through the museum wasn’t really that impacting towards my milestones. My milestones don’t relate to natural history, but it was really interesting to see the human body exhibit. I took an anatomy class back in high school and seeing all the interesting facts about the human body and how it works rekindled all the fun memories from that anatomy class. The part I remember most about the class was the human senses, so being able to go through all the interactive exhibits on the human senses really fascinated me.
 
 

==Activity #3 National Gallery==
Today, our group traveled to [[The National Gallery]] to go look at some paintings. We decided as a group that the best way to do this to conserve time was to split up and take pictures of paintings and painters that the other group hadn't done yet. While looking through the paintings, one painter caught my attention: [[Giovanni Antonio Canal]]. Canal, also known as Canaletto, was a painter who mostly used oil on canvas to paint magnificent scenes of the Venetian landscape. The canals were filled with gondolas and many people dressed for the times. Even though it was fun to come into The National Gallery to look at the paintings, it really didn't have any impact on any of my milestones. The architecture of the building is wonderful and caught my eye immediately.
 
 

==Activity #4 British Museum==
Today, our group traveled to the [[British Museum]]. The entire museum is absolutely stunning. History of basically everything interests me a lot, so being able to see a lot of historical things today was absolutely amazing. I loved being able to see parts of the Greek Parthenon since ancient Greek history and the Greek gods and goddess is my all time favorite part of history. Seeing the Rosetta Stone was also pretty amazing since they used that to decode the ancient Egyptian language. While looking at the map of all the galleries at the beginning, I had hoped that more of the museum would have related to my different milestones, but it sadly didn't. I had marked down the 1800-1900 Europe gallery as one that I could hopefully pull some Victorian style architecture out of, but it was mostly just jewelry and households items from around Europe. I also went into the Greek and Roman living style galleries to look in there. They had some fascinating artifacts in there that I loved seeing, but sadly none of them could relate to my milestone. Overall, it was an amazing museum to go to and visit. My camera sadly died half way through the museum, so I'm planning on going back there one day to finish taking the pictures that I missed. I also want to go back to look at the Greek vases exhibit. It was closed off when I went with my group and we were disappointed about that.
 
 

==Activity #5 St. Paul's Cathedral==
Today, our group went to [[St. Paul's Cathedral]] and it was amazing. I'm not religious at all, but the cathedral was amazing. The architecture of the building fascinates me. Throughout the history of the cathedral, many greats have been inside the cathedral and it was cool to be a part of that history by going into the cathedral. Being able to climb the stairs to the whispering gallery was the best part about going to the cathedral today. Looking down from the whispering gallery gave an amazing view of the entire cathedral. I walked the entire way around the whispering gallery and I stopped to align myself with the length of the cathedral. It was so cool to see the length of the four sections of the cathedral from high up in the whispering gallery. It would have bee really nice to see the original cathedral since it had Norman architectural aspects of it and that is part of my milestone. It was a wonderful experience going to St. Paul's Cathedral today.
 
 

==Activity #6 Tate Modern==
Today, our group went to [[Tate Modern]]. I am not a fan of modern art at all. To me, it is like someone randomly put piece of material together that have no purpose whatsoever. The photos that I saw were random photos and described life in Soviet Russia. The only theme to those photos was that they all included the color red, saying that the Red of Soviet could be seen from all over Russia. There is just no complexity to it at all. Modern art has absolutely nothing to do with either of my three milestones. It was honestly a boring experience to visit the museum today. Modern art is nothing like the art in history.
 
 

==Activity #7 Museum of London==
Today, our group went to the [[Museum of London]] and it was pretty interesting. I've always like museums that go through history, so being able to literally walk through the history of London and see all of its changes was pretty cool. It was a nice and relaxing walk through the history of London. The part that I really enjoyed was the walk through the streets of London during the Victorian Era. It was really interesting to read about and see what the city would have looked like. The different shops that they had lined up in the street were amazing. Bring able to walk into a few of them and hear the sounds playing in the background of what it sounded like to walk through the streets made it feel very lifelike. The Victorian gallery does relate to one of my milestones because it involves Victorian style architecture. Though I'm not involved with learning about the lifestyle of British subjects during the Victorian Era, seeing how they lived and in what conditions helps for my milestone.
 
 

==Activity #8 Tate Britain==
Today, our group went to [[Tate Britain]] and it was not the best. Our group doesn't like going to see art galleries, so this was very boring today. It doesn't make sense as to how people can actually pay to go visit modern art. To me, some of these works looks like a five year threw paint onto a canvas and called it art. This place has nothing to do with any of my milestones since they either relate to architecture and history, not art in anyway.
 
 

==Activity #9 Victoria and Albert Museum==
Today, our group went to the [[Victoria and Albert Museum]] and it was one of the best activities we went to so far. Even though may of the exhibits were already covered in the wiki page dedicated to the museum, it was still very a very interesting museum to go to. I went upstairs to the fourth floor to go see the architecture exhibit and that was pretty cool to see. I had taken drafting classes back in high school for three years and learned a lot about the architecture of homes and of different buildings. It was interesting to remember all the different things I learned back in high school and see them implemented in the exhibit. This exhibit does somewhat involves my milestones since they involve architecture.
 
 

==Activity #10 Horniman Museum==
Today, our group went to the [[Horniman Museum]]. It was actually quite interesting to visit this place because it is very far away from the center of the city that we are used to being in. Our bus ride took us out of the city and into the far edges of the city. The museum is actually half a museum and half a park with beautiful gardens. The park and gardens are a wonderful takeaway from the city and puts my mind at ease. The museum itself was kind of disappointing because two of the four different exhibits they offered needed a paid ticket to get into. The other two exhibits, a natural history gallery and a music gallery were pretty cool. I’m really into music and different instruments so seeing all the old instruments that were played for royalty were really cool to see. Overall, however, this museum had nothing to do with my milestone.
 
 

==Activity #11 Hampton Court Palace==
Today, our group went to the [[Hampton Court Palace]] and it was really interesting. The palace reminded me of the Tower of London with all of its history, and that was cool. Walking through the gardens was also really interesting since they surround the entire palace. Knowing that royalty used to walk through these halls and gardens makes it feel really special knowing that I'm seeing a part of history. The coolest part of the walk through was seeing the old kitchen in the palace. They had a real fire going in the huge fireplace and fake food to represent what the kitchen would have looked like while preparing food for the royals. Even though this palace was really interesting to walk through, it still has very little relevance to any of my milestones. It was a cool and interesting experience, however, to take the train out of the city to here and be able to walk through the halls of English royalty and history.
 
 

==Activity #12 Museum of London Docklands==
Today, our group went to the [[Museum of London Docklands]]. Back home, I live right on the water, so seeing all the cool and interesting stuff about docking lands, ports, and sea warehouses was really interesting. My favorite part of the museum was seeing the sailor life exhibit and being able to see what life was like for the sailors back then. Even though this museum was really interesting, it doesn't relate at all to any of my milestones.
 
 

==Activity #13 Imperial War Museum==
Today, our group went to the [[Imperial War Museum]] and that was a really cool and interesting museum to look at. When we first walked through the gates, we were greeted by a huge war cannon that more or likely was on a destroyer ship at some point in its history. Walking through the front doors of the museum was really cool too because of all the hanging planes from the ceiling. The First and Second World War exhibits were really interesting since it took you through England's side of history, something that we don't see often while studying about the wars in America. The most interesting exhibit there was the war on terror exhibit on the fourth floor of the museum. It was really interesting to see how prisoners in Gitmo live their lives in one of the world's most intensive prisons. It was also sad to see the letters from their children and that the guards had to black out some of what their children had wrote. I really wish that I was doing a milestone on war history, but I'm not, so sadly this museum doesn't have much to do with any of my milestones. I would come back to this museum another day however since it was really interesting to visit. 
==Activity #14 Science Museum==
Today, our group went to the [[London Science Museum]]. The Science Museum was actually pretty interesting. Our group, including myself, were thinking that this was gonna like the science museums we have back home. Unfortunately, that wasn't the case with this museum, but it was still actually pretty interesting. I'm very sad that the robot exhibit was a ticket event that needed money to get into it. My major is robotic engineering and I'm sad that I wasn't able to get into that exhibit. I would have loved to see it, but I'm not gonna pay money for it. I wish that I was working on milestones that relate to this museum, but I sadly aren't. Overall, it was an really cool museum and I would definitely visit it again.
 

==Activity #15 Wallace Collection==
Today, our group went to the [[The Wallace Collection]], and it was very, very boring. The only interesting thing about the place was the armory in the back of the house. Other than that, this was a very boring place to finish with. I don't really care for any art, old or modern, but this was just too much. I've seen too many museums and art galleries to take notice of the different paintings, busts, and furniture at this place. It all just looks the same to me. This place has absolutely nothing to do with any of my milestones because since I'm not doing anything relating to art, furniture, or medieval styles of armor and war.
 
==Activity #16 Stonehenge, Bath, and Lacock Village==
Traveling out into the English countryside to visit these amazing historical places was absolutely amazing. I've always been fascinated with the history about [[Stonehenge]] and the ancient spiritual and religious aspect of the sacred site. It's amazing to see what humans could do all the way back then with the simple basic tools they had. It looks as if it's impossible to get those stones upright and locked in place with the intricate locking mechanism with the different stones. And since the wheel hadn't been invented at all, it's an amazing accomplishment that the people back then were able to transport the rocks from wherever they came from to the sacred site. This has nothing to do with my milestones, but I wish I had done a milestone that dived into the history of Stonehenge because there is just so much history and unknowns about the site. 
Bath, England was also an amazing place to visit. It's amazing that the town had been used by the Romans over 2,000 years ago when they had occupied the English countryside. All of England is filled with rich history that is waiting to be undiscovered by travelers and natives. We sadly don't have much of that back in the US, and when we do, we don't care too much for it which is sad. I wish we explored and cared more about the history of North America and how the Native American tribes first started settling on the land instead of the Europeans coming in and destroying most of the native tribes. 
 
==Activity #17 Windsor Castle==
Traveling out to Windsor Castle today was fun. It was a good little side trip to take, but not this late in the trip. It looked very similar to how Hampton Court Palace was, and that was definitely interesting, but seeing it again for the second time, it's starting to get kind of repetitive. Seeing the place where the Queen and a lot of the other monarchs have lived is definitely really cool. Overall, kind of annoying to be taking this half day trip and getting up early with only two weeks left in the trip. It's crunch time with getting the milestones done, and I want to be devoting all the time I have left into finishing these milestones. 
 
==Activity #18 Evensong at Westminster Abbey==
To give us a break from working, we went out on Tuesday afternoon, June 20th, to Westminster Abbey for Evensong. I'm not religious at all, so sitting through the Gospel readings was a little painful for me since I'm not used to it and don't believe in it at all. On the bright side, listening to the choir sing was really nice, even if I couldn't understand when they were singing in a different language. It was also really hot that day, so being inside the cool and shady abbey was a really nice break from being in the hot sunlight. It was an cool experience going into the Abbey again and being able to listen to the beautiful choir and see the delicate artwork of the abbey. 
 
 

=My Complete Contributions=
==[[Special:Contributions/Dmpayette|All of My Created Content and Edits]]==
 
 

[[Category:Profiles]]

[[Category:2017]]

[[Category:Advisor:Clark]]

User:Dmpayette

2017-06-22T09:38:55Z

Dmpayette: /* Activity #17 Windsor Castle */

User:Dmpayette

2017-06-22T09:35:05Z

Dmpayette: /* Milestone 3 */

=Dakota Payette=
[[File: grad pic 2.jpg|x350px|right|frameless|thumb|Dakota Payette]] 

__TOC__

=Overview=
My aims for the project over in London are to complete the entire humanities and arts requirement for graduation. I want to finish my two breadth classes and my capstone project while in London. My prior experiences in humanities and arts while at WPI is finishing my depth in history. I've taken three history classes here and plan on doing my capstone in history. My major takeaways from the experience are the traveling to London since it will be my first time overseas.
 

=Milestone 1=
 
'''Architecture Project 1''' 
'''Objective:''' Comparing the architecture of the Apollo Victorian and Theatre Royal, Durry Lane Theaters
 
Upon completing this milestone and looking back on it, it was definitely a fun milestone to complete. I love going to see musicals, so being able to see two completely types of musicals while doing this milestone was awesome. I wasn't expecting Theatre Royal at Drury Lane to be as upscale as it was. There were a lot of people in the lower and expensive seats that were dressed up in suits and dresses. Overall, it was a really fun experience to watch the two plays in London. I could barely hear any English accents from the two shows. The performers played their roles perfectly. 
There was great contrast between the architecture of the two theaters which was what I was really looking for in finding these two theaters to compare. The history behind the two theaters is also very stark in their contrast. Apollo Victoria almost closed down before being completely renovated, while Theatre Royal had been torn or burnt down multiple times in its history. Apollo Victoria is also much more family and kid friendly than Theatre Royal is, and it's these small but huge difference is what made this milestone so much fun to complete. To read more about this milestone in depth, click [[Different Theaters in London|here]].

 

=Milestone 2=
 
'''Architecture Project 2''' 
'''Objective:''' Comparison of Normal and Victorian architecture and lifestyle through photos and historical stories.
 
Once completing this milestone and looking back on it, it was definitely a fun project to work on. I had a lot of good travel experience going out and traveling to Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester to visit the three cathedrals I need for this project. Ely Cathedral and the Octagon Tower blew my mind away with its beauty and architectural advances there were made in order to keep the Octagon Tower from falling, unlike its predecessor, the Norman Tower. Looking back at the history of the cathedrals was really interesting also to see that the Normans weren't the first ones to build abbeys on those sites, for most of them have had religious buildings there for many decades. 
Looking through the change from Norman to Victorian was definitely interesting. The change from a feudal society to a much more modern one was what I expected with comparing the lifestyles. The social classes hadn't changed much between the two which wasn't a shocker. The monarch was at the top of both societies and the hard working and labor intense class was both at the bottom. In between was the average everyday worker or knight in the Norman society. Overall, it was a fun and exciting experience to travel and look at some of the really old and architectural importance of the island. To look more in depth about this milestone, click [[Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle|here.]]

 

=Milestone 3=
 
'''History Capstone Timeline''' 
'''Objective:''' Timeline of the important changes made to the monarchy during the creation of the Commonwealth and how that's affected King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II.
 
From having reached this milestone, it's impressive to look in depth at the lives and reigns of the past two monarchs that have ruled England. These two monarchs have ruled England for almost the entire 20th century and beyond. Their lives are complicated and interesting, dealing with an abdication crisis at the start of the reign, getting the people behind the creation of the Commonwealth, and wrestling with politics to keep one member country of the Commonwealth alive. The dissolution of the Empire and creation of the Commonwealth changed how monarchs rule. King George VI was the first monarch to be impacted by the change will Queen Elizabeth had to forge a new path when taking over as Queen is 1953. 
For me, this project does represent my humanities and arts capstone in history. I wanted to put my best foot forward with this milestone since it is my capstone project. I had planned this to be my milestone from the very beginning and wanted it to be my best. To read more about this milestone and its findings, click [[The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II|here]]. 
 

=Activity Journal=
The activity journal represents an ongoing log of reflections gained through each and every project activity on the calendar.
 

==Activity #1: Westminster Abbey==
Being able to view Westminster Abbey this morning was amazing. One of my milestone aims is comparing the different styles of architecture in the city, so looking at all the crypts and sculpting in Westminster Abbey really helped kick start my knowledge and comparison of the different architectures in the city. Some of the takeaways from Westminster Abbey was how crowded it was in there, but that is expected when going to a huge tourist attraction in the middle of the city. The [[Westminster Abbey]] page does exist on here, and an interesting reflection about the trip to Westminster Abbey was how caring they were towards [[Franklin Delano Roosevelt]] during his time as President of the United States. Together, he and [[Winston Churchill]] powered through the dark days of World War II and emerged victorious. Without the support of FRD, Britain might not stand here today. It's interesting to see how far a country is willing to go to help their allies, and the United States did that by entering into the war on Great Britain's side.
 
 

==Activity #2 Natural History Museum==
Today, our group traveled to the [[Natural History Museum]] in Kensington, London. I’ve always loved visiting museums and seeing all the many types of exhibits on display. This was a different museum than the ones I’ve been to in the past because it was more related to natural history, something that I haven’t seen before. The only part of the museum that is related to milestones was the architecture of the building on the outside. Even though there was a wide range of different exhibits in the museum, none of them could relate to any of my milestones. The experience of walking through the museum wasn’t really that impacting towards my milestones. My milestones don’t relate to natural history, but it was really interesting to see the human body exhibit. I took an anatomy class back in high school and seeing all the interesting facts about the human body and how it works rekindled all the fun memories from that anatomy class. The part I remember most about the class was the human senses, so being able to go through all the interactive exhibits on the human senses really fascinated me.
 
 

==Activity #3 National Gallery==
Today, our group traveled to [[The National Gallery]] to go look at some paintings. We decided as a group that the best way to do this to conserve time was to split up and take pictures of paintings and painters that the other group hadn't done yet. While looking through the paintings, one painter caught my attention: [[Giovanni Antonio Canal]]. Canal, also known as Canaletto, was a painter who mostly used oil on canvas to paint magnificent scenes of the Venetian landscape. The canals were filled with gondolas and many people dressed for the times. Even though it was fun to come into The National Gallery to look at the paintings, it really didn't have any impact on any of my milestones. The architecture of the building is wonderful and caught my eye immediately.
 
 

==Activity #4 British Museum==
Today, our group traveled to the [[British Museum]]. The entire museum is absolutely stunning. History of basically everything interests me a lot, so being able to see a lot of historical things today was absolutely amazing. I loved being able to see parts of the Greek Parthenon since ancient Greek history and the Greek gods and goddess is my all time favorite part of history. Seeing the Rosetta Stone was also pretty amazing since they used that to decode the ancient Egyptian language. While looking at the map of all the galleries at the beginning, I had hoped that more of the museum would have related to my different milestones, but it sadly didn't. I had marked down the 1800-1900 Europe gallery as one that I could hopefully pull some Victorian style architecture out of, but it was mostly just jewelry and households items from around Europe. I also went into the Greek and Roman living style galleries to look in there. They had some fascinating artifacts in there that I loved seeing, but sadly none of them could relate to my milestone. Overall, it was an amazing museum to go to and visit. My camera sadly died half way through the museum, so I'm planning on going back there one day to finish taking the pictures that I missed. I also want to go back to look at the Greek vases exhibit. It was closed off when I went with my group and we were disappointed about that.
 
 

==Activity #5 St. Paul's Cathedral==
Today, our group went to [[St. Paul's Cathedral]] and it was amazing. I'm not religious at all, but the cathedral was amazing. The architecture of the building fascinates me. Throughout the history of the cathedral, many greats have been inside the cathedral and it was cool to be a part of that history by going into the cathedral. Being able to climb the stairs to the whispering gallery was the best part about going to the cathedral today. Looking down from the whispering gallery gave an amazing view of the entire cathedral. I walked the entire way around the whispering gallery and I stopped to align myself with the length of the cathedral. It was so cool to see the length of the four sections of the cathedral from high up in the whispering gallery. It would have bee really nice to see the original cathedral since it had Norman architectural aspects of it and that is part of my milestone. It was a wonderful experience going to St. Paul's Cathedral today.
 
 

==Activity #6 Tate Modern==
Today, our group went to [[Tate Modern]]. I am not a fan of modern art at all. To me, it is like someone randomly put piece of material together that have no purpose whatsoever. The photos that I saw were random photos and described life in Soviet Russia. The only theme to those photos was that they all included the color red, saying that the Red of Soviet could be seen from all over Russia. There is just no complexity to it at all. Modern art has absolutely nothing to do with either of my three milestones. It was honestly a boring experience to visit the museum today. Modern art is nothing like the art in history.
 
 

==Activity #7 Museum of London==
Today, our group went to the [[Museum of London]] and it was pretty interesting. I've always like museums that go through history, so being able to literally walk through the history of London and see all of its changes was pretty cool. It was a nice and relaxing walk through the history of London. The part that I really enjoyed was the walk through the streets of London during the Victorian Era. It was really interesting to read about and see what the city would have looked like. The different shops that they had lined up in the street were amazing. Bring able to walk into a few of them and hear the sounds playing in the background of what it sounded like to walk through the streets made it feel very lifelike. The Victorian gallery does relate to one of my milestones because it involves Victorian style architecture. Though I'm not involved with learning about the lifestyle of British subjects during the Victorian Era, seeing how they lived and in what conditions helps for my milestone.
 
 

==Activity #8 Tate Britain==
Today, our group went to [[Tate Britain]] and it was not the best. Our group doesn't like going to see art galleries, so this was very boring today. It doesn't make sense as to how people can actually pay to go visit modern art. To me, some of these works looks like a five year threw paint onto a canvas and called it art. This place has nothing to do with any of my milestones since they either relate to architecture and history, not art in anyway.
 
 

==Activity #9 Victoria and Albert Museum==
Today, our group went to the [[Victoria and Albert Museum]] and it was one of the best activities we went to so far. Even though may of the exhibits were already covered in the wiki page dedicated to the museum, it was still very a very interesting museum to go to. I went upstairs to the fourth floor to go see the architecture exhibit and that was pretty cool to see. I had taken drafting classes back in high school for three years and learned a lot about the architecture of homes and of different buildings. It was interesting to remember all the different things I learned back in high school and see them implemented in the exhibit. This exhibit does somewhat involves my milestones since they involve architecture.
 
 

==Activity #10 Horniman Museum==
Today, our group went to the [[Horniman Museum]]. It was actually quite interesting to visit this place because it is very far away from the center of the city that we are used to being in. Our bus ride took us out of the city and into the far edges of the city. The museum is actually half a museum and half a park with beautiful gardens. The park and gardens are a wonderful takeaway from the city and puts my mind at ease. The museum itself was kind of disappointing because two of the four different exhibits they offered needed a paid ticket to get into. The other two exhibits, a natural history gallery and a music gallery were pretty cool. I’m really into music and different instruments so seeing all the old instruments that were played for royalty were really cool to see. Overall, however, this museum had nothing to do with my milestone.
 
 

==Activity #11 Hampton Court Palace==
Today, our group went to the [[Hampton Court Palace]] and it was really interesting. The palace reminded me of the Tower of London with all of its history, and that was cool. Walking through the gardens was also really interesting since they surround the entire palace. Knowing that royalty used to walk through these halls and gardens makes it feel really special knowing that I'm seeing a part of history. The coolest part of the walk through was seeing the old kitchen in the palace. They had a real fire going in the huge fireplace and fake food to represent what the kitchen would have looked like while preparing food for the royals. Even though this palace was really interesting to walk through, it still has very little relevance to any of my milestones. It was a cool and interesting experience, however, to take the train out of the city to here and be able to walk through the halls of English royalty and history.
 
 

==Activity #12 Museum of London Docklands==
Today, our group went to the [[Museum of London Docklands]]. Back home, I live right on the water, so seeing all the cool and interesting stuff about docking lands, ports, and sea warehouses was really interesting. My favorite part of the museum was seeing the sailor life exhibit and being able to see what life was like for the sailors back then. Even though this museum was really interesting, it doesn't relate at all to any of my milestones.
 
 

==Activity #13 Imperial War Museum==
Today, our group went to the [[Imperial War Museum]] and that was a really cool and interesting museum to look at. When we first walked through the gates, we were greeted by a huge war cannon that more or likely was on a destroyer ship at some point in its history. Walking through the front doors of the museum was really cool too because of all the hanging planes from the ceiling. The First and Second World War exhibits were really interesting since it took you through England's side of history, something that we don't see often while studying about the wars in America. The most interesting exhibit there was the war on terror exhibit on the fourth floor of the museum. It was really interesting to see how prisoners in Gitmo live their lives in one of the world's most intensive prisons. It was also sad to see the letters from their children and that the guards had to black out some of what their children had wrote. I really wish that I was doing a milestone on war history, but I'm not, so sadly this museum doesn't have much to do with any of my milestones. I would come back to this museum another day however since it was really interesting to visit. 
==Activity #14 Science Museum==
Today, our group went to the [[London Science Museum]]. The Science Museum was actually pretty interesting. Our group, including myself, were thinking that this was gonna like the science museums we have back home. Unfortunately, that wasn't the case with this museum, but it was still actually pretty interesting. I'm very sad that the robot exhibit was a ticket event that needed money to get into it. My major is robotic engineering and I'm sad that I wasn't able to get into that exhibit. I would have loved to see it, but I'm not gonna pay money for it. I wish that I was working on milestones that relate to this museum, but I sadly aren't. Overall, it was an really cool museum and I would definitely visit it again.
 

==Activity #15 Wallace Collection==
Today, our group went to the [[The Wallace Collection]], and it was very, very boring. The only interesting thing about the place was the armory in the back of the house. Other than that, this was a very boring place to finish with. I don't really care for any art, old or modern, but this was just too much. I've seen too many museums and art galleries to take notice of the different paintings, busts, and furniture at this place. It all just looks the same to me. This place has absolutely nothing to do with any of my milestones because since I'm not doing anything relating to art, furniture, or medieval styles of armor and war.
 
==Activity #16 Stonehenge, Bath, and Lacock Village==
Traveling out into the English countryside to visit these amazing historical places was absolutely amazing. I've always been fascinated with the history about [[Stonehenge]] and the ancient spiritual and religious aspect of the sacred site. It's amazing to see what humans could do all the way back then with the simple basic tools they had. It looks as if it's impossible to get those stones upright and locked in place with the intricate locking mechanism with the different stones. And since the wheel hadn't been invented at all, it's an amazing accomplishment that the people back then were able to transport the rocks from wherever they came from to the sacred site. This has nothing to do with my milestones, but I wish I had done a milestone that dived into the history of Stonehenge because there is just so much history and unknowns about the site. 
Bath, England was also an amazing place to visit. It's amazing that the town had been used by the Romans over 2,000 years ago when they had occupied the English countryside. All of England is filled with rich history that is waiting to be undiscovered by travelers and natives. We sadly don't have much of that back in the US, and when we do, we don't care too much for it which is sad. I wish we explored and cared more about the history of North America and how the Native American tribes first started settling on the land instead of the Europeans coming in and destroying most of the native tribes. 
 
==Activity #17 Windsor Castle==
Traveling out to Windsor Castle today was fun. It was a good little side trip to take, but not this late in the trip. It looked very similar to how Hampton Court Palace was, and that was definitely interesting, but seeing it again for the second time, it's starting to get kind of repetitive. Seeing the place where the Queen and a lot of the other monarchs have lived is definitely really cool. Overall, kind of annoying to be taking this half day trip and getting up early with only two weeks left in the trip. It's crunch time with getting the milestones done, and I want to be devoting all the time I have left into finishing these milestones. 
 
 

=My Complete Contributions=
==[[Special:Contributions/Dmpayette|All of My Created Content and Edits]]==
 
 

[[Category:Profiles]]

[[Category:2017]]

[[Category:Advisor:Manzo]]

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-21T22:37:29Z

Dmpayette: /* Conclusion */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone was to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and looking at how they ruled England though a big transitional time period. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne. Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, sometimes dividing the two monarchs into separate pieces or combining them into one big essay. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an resourceful timeline. Timelines and biographies have the same merits behind them, but I prefer timelines because each important event is separated on to its own slide. It makes it easier to recognize important events by the dates when they occurred. The readers also have the option to look at different types of media outlets while reading the information on each slide. My goal for this project was to keep the reader interested in the material I had to present, and I achieved that by creating a useful timeline. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ulcer, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he worked alongside the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy in the public eye. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past who wasn't confident with himself. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year which hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe caused a domino effect in England, however. After being victorious through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose power within their Empire. Nations like India and South Africa were started to gain strength and lean more towards independence<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref>. With the United States and Soviet Union on the rise in power after World War II, it was time for England to take a step back and rethink their Empire. 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. Independence movements in India and Pakistan were happening more frequently as more people wanted independence from England. In order to prevent India and Pakistan to be swayed by their communist neighbors, England and the rest of the Western Bloc convinced India and Pakistan to join the Commonwealth when the British Empire collapsed.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> The West didn't want more countries falling into the domino effect that was taking over southeast Asia spread into India and Pakistan. 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for all of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was on Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>The length of her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her coronation in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth because every nation in the Commonwealth was either part of the British Empire or had very close ties to England.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Even though all other member nations didn't like the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda, the Queen allowed them in. 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attend meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the rules for the Commonwealth. She doesn't support one side if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of conservative ideals and thoughts spread through many countries in the Commonwealth during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and outspoken conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Thatcher's original statement was misinterpreted by many media outlets when they twisted her words. To many Commonwealth nations, she seemed like the enemy when it came to the issue of South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England and looks at how the creation of the Commonwealth affected their reigns. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, his Empire overcame Nazi Germany, but it came at a cost. When the war was over, England started the process of dismantling their Empire and converting into a Commonwealth. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. Her job was to make sure that the Commonwealth remained stable even through tough times. The entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda questioned what values are needed to enter the Commonwealth. The trading issue between Commonwealth nations and the EU proved to be troubling during their negotiations. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. The timeline that was created looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto slides that people can learn from. Others might also grab and essay or biography about the monarchs, but the timeline is just as useful. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked the timeline for my deliverable since it was easier for me to convey my research on the timeline than writing an essay or biography. The timeline allows that user to go at their own pace and take breaks by watching videos or looking at pictures of different events that go along with the events on the timeline.When creating the timelines, it was interesting to actually think about what would go on to each event on the timelines. I knew that nothing longer than a paragraph could go on each event, otherwise the timeline would look more and more like an essay, and I was trying to avoid that. There are huge advantages to doing a timeline because it allows the user to read through the paragraph about the event and look at pictures or watch videos that are posted on each event. For most, it's better to look at the timeline and immerse themselves in it that read a 50 page biography about the monarchs. The downside about timelines is that if they are too long, they start to resemble biographies since there is too much information on the event slides. Creators of the timelines have to find the right balance between the amount of information about each event and how many events will be included on the timeline. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create a resourceful timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-21T21:33:32Z

Dmpayette: /* Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone was to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and looking at how they ruled England though a big transitional time period. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne. Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, sometimes dividing the two monarchs into separate pieces or combining them into one big essay. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an resourceful timeline. Timelines and biographies have the same merits behind them, but I prefer timelines because each important event is separated on to its own slide. It makes it easier to recognize important events by the dates when they occurred. The readers also have the option to look at different types of media outlets while reading the information on each slide. My goal for this project was to keep the reader interested in the material I had to present, and I achieved that by creating a useful timeline. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ulcer, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he worked alongside the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy in the public eye. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past who wasn't confident with himself. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year which hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe caused a domino effect in England, however. After being victorious through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose power within their Empire. Nations like India and South Africa were started to gain strength and lean more towards independence<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref>. With the United States and Soviet Union on the rise in power after World War II, it was time for England to take a step back and rethink their Empire. 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. Independence movements in India and Pakistan were happening more frequently as more people wanted independence from England. In order to prevent India and Pakistan to be swayed by their communist neighbors, England and the rest of the Western Bloc convinced India and Pakistan to join the Commonwealth when the British Empire collapsed.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> The West didn't want more countries falling into the domino effect that was taking over southeast Asia spread into India and Pakistan. 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for all of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was on Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>The length of her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her coronation in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth because every nation in the Commonwealth was either part of the British Empire or had very close ties to England.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Even though all other member nations didn't like the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda, the Queen allowed them in. 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attend meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the rules for the Commonwealth. She doesn't support one side if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of conservative ideals and thoughts spread through many countries in the Commonwealth during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and outspoken conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Thatcher's original statement was misinterpreted by many media outlets when they twisted her words. To many Commonwealth nations, she seemed like the enemy when it came to the issue of South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England and looks at how the creation of the Commonwealth affected their reigns. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, his Empire overcame Nazi Germany, but it came at a cost. When the war was over, England started the process of dismantling their Empire and converting into a Commonwealth. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. Her job was to make sure that the Commonwealth remained stable even through tough times. The entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda questioned what values are needed to enter the Commonwealth. The trading issue between Commonwealth nations and the EU proved to be troubling during their negotiations. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. The timeline that was created looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto slides that people can learn from. Others might also grab and essay or biography about the monarchs, but the timeline is just as useful. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked a timeline for my deliverable since it's much easier than writing a long biography about each monarch. The timeline allows that user to go at their own pace and take breaks by watching videos or looking at pictures of different events that go along with the events on the timeline.When creating the timelines, it was interesting to actually think about what would go on to each event on the timelines. I knew that nothing longer than a paragraph could go on each event, otherwise the timeline would look more and more like an essay, and I was trying to avoid that. There are huge advantages to doing a timeline because it allows the user to read through the paragraph about the event and look at pictures or watch videos that are posted on each event. For most, it's better to look at the timeline and immerse themselves in it that read a 50 page biography about the monarchs. The downside about timelines is that if they are too long, they start to resemble biographies since there is too much information on the event slides. Creators of the timelines have to find the right balance between the amount of information about each event and how many events will be included on the timeline. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create a resourceful timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-21T21:33:07Z

Dmpayette: /* Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone was to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and looking at how they ruled England though a big transitional time period. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne. Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, sometimes dividing the two monarchs into separate pieces or combining them into one big essay. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an resourceful timeline. Timelines and biographies have the same merits behind them, but I prefer timelines because each important event is separated on to its own slide. It makes it easier to recognize important events by the dates when they occurred. The readers also have the option to look at different types of media outlets while reading the information on each slide. My goal for this project was to keep the reader interested in the material I had to present, and I achieved that by creating a useful timeline. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ulcer, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he worked alongside the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy in the public eye. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past who wasn't confident with himself. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year which hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe caused a domino effect in England, however. After being victorious through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose power within their Empire. Nations like India and South Africa were started to gain strength and lean more towards independence<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref>. With the United States and Soviet Union on the rise in power after World War II, it was time for England to take a step back and rethink their Empire. 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. Independence movements in India and Pakistan were happening more frequently as more people wanted independence from England. In order to prevent India and Pakistan to be swayed by their communist neighbors, England and the rest of the Western Bloc convinced India and Pakistan to join the Commonwealth when the British Empire collapsed.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> The West didn't want more countries falling into the domino effect that was taking over southeast Asia spread into India and Pakistan. 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for all of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was on Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>The length of her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her coronation in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth because every nation in the Commonwealth was either part of the British Empire or had very close ties to England.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Even though all other member nations didn't like the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda, the Queen allowed them in. 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attend meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the rules for the Commonwealth. She doesn't support one side if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of conservative ideals and thoughts spread through many countries in the Commonwealth during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and outspoken conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Thatcher's original statement was misinterpreted by many media outlets when they twisted her words. To many Commonwealth nations, she seemed like the enemy when it came to the issue of South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England and looks at how the creation of the Commonwealth affected their reigns. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, his Empire overcame Nazi Germany, but it came at a cost. When the war was over, England started the process of dismantling their Empire and converting into a Commonwealth. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth.
Her job was to make sure that the Commonwealth remained stable even through tough times. The entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda questioned what values are needed to enter the Commonwealth. The trading issue between Commonwealth nations and the EU proved to be troubling during their negotiations. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. The timeline that was created looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto slides that people can learn from. Others might also grab and essay or biography about the monarchs, but the timeline is just as useful. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked a timeline for my deliverable since it's much easier than writing a long biography about each monarch. The timeline allows that user to go at their own pace and take breaks by watching videos or looking at pictures of different events that go along with the events on the timeline.When creating the timelines, it was interesting to actually think about what would go on to each event on the timelines. I knew that nothing longer than a paragraph could go on each event, otherwise the timeline would look more and more like an essay, and I was trying to avoid that. There are huge advantages to doing a timeline because it allows the user to read through the paragraph about the event and look at pictures or watch videos that are posted on each event. For most, it's better to look at the timeline and immerse themselves in it that read a 50 page biography about the monarchs. The downside about timelines is that if they are too long, they start to resemble biographies since there is too much information on the event slides. Creators of the timelines have to find the right balance between the amount of information about each event and how many events will be included on the timeline. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create a resourceful timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-21T21:11:12Z

Dmpayette: /* Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone was to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and looking at how they ruled England though a big transitional time period. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne. Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, sometimes dividing the two monarchs into separate pieces or combining them into one big essay. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an resourceful timeline. Timelines and biographies have the same merits behind them, but I prefer timelines because each important event is separated on to its own slide. It makes it easier to recognize important events by the dates when they occurred. The readers also have the option to look at different types of media outlets while reading the information on each slide. My goal for this project was to keep the reader interested in the material I had to present, and I achieved that by creating a useful timeline. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ulcer, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he worked alongside the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy in the public eye. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past who wasn't confident with himself. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year which hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe caused a domino effect in England, however. After being victorious through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose power within their Empire. Nations like India and South Africa were started to gain strength and lean more towards independence<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref>. With the United States and Soviet Union on the rise in power after World War II, it was time for England to take a step back and rethink their Empire. 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. Independence movements in India and Pakistan were happening more frequently as more people wanted independence from England. In order to prevent India and Pakistan to be swayed by their communist neighbors, England and the rest of the Western Bloc convinced India and Pakistan to join the Commonwealth when the British Empire collapsed.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> The West didn't want more countries falling into the domino effect that was taking over southeast Asia spread into India and Pakistan. 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for all of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was on Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>The length of her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her coronation in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth because every nation in the Commonwealth was either part of the British Empire or had very close ties to England.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Even though all other member nations didn't like the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda, the Queen allowed them in. 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attend meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the rules for the Commonwealth. She doesn't support one side if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of conservative ideals and thoughts spread through many countries in the Commonwealth during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and outspoken conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Thatcher's original statement was misinterpreted by many media outlets when they twisted her words. To many Commonwealth nations, she seemed like the enemy when it came to the issue of South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England and looks at how the creation of the Commonwealth affected their reigns. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, his Empire overcame Nazi Germany, but it came at a cost. When the war was over, England started the process of dismantling their Empire and converting into a Commonwealth. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. Through this timeline, it looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto slides that people can learn from. Others might also grab and essay or biography about the monarchs, but the timeline is just as useful. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked a timeline for my deliverable since it's much easier than writing a long biography about each monarch. The timeline allows that user to go at their own pace and take breaks by watching videos or looking at pictures of different events that go along with the events on the timeline.When creating the timelines, it was interesting to actually think about what would go on to each event on the timelines. I knew that nothing longer than a paragraph could go on each event, otherwise the timeline would look more and more like an essay, and I was trying to avoid that. There are huge advantages to doing a timeline because it allows the user to read through the paragraph about the event and look at pictures or watch videos that are posted on each event. For most, it's better to look at the timeline and immerse themselves in it that read a 50 page biography about the monarchs. The downside about timelines is that if they are too long, they start to resemble biographies since there is too much information on the event slides. Creators of the timelines have to find the right balance between the amount of information about each event and how many events will be included on the timeline. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create a resourceful timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-21T20:25:57Z

Dmpayette: /* Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone was to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and looking at how they ruled England though a big transitional time period. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne. Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, sometimes dividing the two monarchs into separate pieces or combining them into one big essay. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an resourceful timeline. Timelines and biographies have the same merits behind them, but I prefer timelines because each important event is separated on to its own slide. It makes it easier to recognize important events by the dates when they occurred. The readers also have the option to look at different types of media outlets while reading the information on each slide. My goal for this project was to keep the reader interested in the material I had to present, and I achieved that by creating a useful timeline. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ulcer, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he worked alongside the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy in the public eye. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past who wasn't confident with himself. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year which hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe caused a domino effect in England, however. After being victorious through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose power within their Empire. Nations like India and South Africa were started to gain strength and lean more towards independence<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref>. With the United States and Soviet Union on the rise in power after World War II, it was time for England to take a step back and rethink their Empire. 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. Independence movements in India and Pakistan were happening more frequently as more people wanted independence from England. In order to prevent India and Pakistan to be swayed by their communist neighbors, England and the rest of the Western Bloc convinced India and Pakistan to join the Commonwealth when the British Empire collapsed.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> The West didn't want more countries falling into the domino effect that was taking over southeast Asia spread into India and Pakistan. 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for all of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was on Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>The length of her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her coronation in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth because every nation in the Commonwealth was either part of the British Empire or had very close ties to England.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Even though all other member nations didn't like the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda, the Queen allowed them in. 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attends meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the Commonwealth. She does not take sides with anyone if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of republicanism over swept each country during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and hardline conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Margaret Thatcher was misinterpreted by many media outlets with what she was saying about the situation in South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England and looks at how the creation of the Commonwealth affected their reigns. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, his Empire overcame Nazi Germany, but it came at a cost. When the war was over, England started the process of dismantling their Empire and converting into a Commonwealth. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. Through this timeline, it looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto slides that people can learn from. Others might also grab and essay or biography about the monarchs, but the timeline is just as useful. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked a timeline for my deliverable since it's much easier than writing a long biography about each monarch. The timeline allows that user to go at their own pace and take breaks by watching videos or looking at pictures of different events that go along with the events on the timeline.When creating the timelines, it was interesting to actually think about what would go on to each event on the timelines. I knew that nothing longer than a paragraph could go on each event, otherwise the timeline would look more and more like an essay, and I was trying to avoid that. There are huge advantages to doing a timeline because it allows the user to read through the paragraph about the event and look at pictures or watch videos that are posted on each event. For most, it's better to look at the timeline and immerse themselves in it that read a 50 page biography about the monarchs. The downside about timelines is that if they are too long, they start to resemble biographies since there is too much information on the event slides. Creators of the timelines have to find the right balance between the amount of information about each event and how many events will be included on the timeline. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create a resourceful timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-21T20:22:44Z

Dmpayette: /* Life Before Queen of England */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone was to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and looking at how they ruled England though a big transitional time period. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne. Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, sometimes dividing the two monarchs into separate pieces or combining them into one big essay. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an resourceful timeline. Timelines and biographies have the same merits behind them, but I prefer timelines because each important event is separated on to its own slide. It makes it easier to recognize important events by the dates when they occurred. The readers also have the option to look at different types of media outlets while reading the information on each slide. My goal for this project was to keep the reader interested in the material I had to present, and I achieved that by creating a useful timeline. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ulcer, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he worked alongside the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy in the public eye. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past who wasn't confident with himself. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year which hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe caused a domino effect in England, however. After being victorious through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose power within their Empire. Nations like India and South Africa were started to gain strength and lean more towards independence<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref>. With the United States and Soviet Union on the rise in power after World War II, it was time for England to take a step back and rethink their Empire. 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. Independence movements in India and Pakistan were happening more frequently as more people wanted independence from England. In order to prevent India and Pakistan to be swayed by their communist neighbors, England and the rest of the Western Bloc convinced India and Pakistan to join the Commonwealth when the British Empire collapsed.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> The West didn't want more countries falling into the domino effect that was taking over southeast Asia spread into India and Pakistan. 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for all of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was on Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>The length of her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her cornination in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth since all others had shared historical ties to Britain.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attends meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the Commonwealth. She does not take sides with anyone if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of republicanism over swept each country during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and hardline conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Margaret Thatcher was misinterpreted by many media outlets with what she was saying about the situation in South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England and looks at how the creation of the Commonwealth affected their reigns. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, his Empire overcame Nazi Germany, but it came at a cost. When the war was over, England started the process of dismantling their Empire and converting into a Commonwealth. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. Through this timeline, it looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto slides that people can learn from. Others might also grab and essay or biography about the monarchs, but the timeline is just as useful. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked a timeline for my deliverable since it's much easier than writing a long biography about each monarch. The timeline allows that user to go at their own pace and take breaks by watching videos or looking at pictures of different events that go along with the events on the timeline.When creating the timelines, it was interesting to actually think about what would go on to each event on the timelines. I knew that nothing longer than a paragraph could go on each event, otherwise the timeline would look more and more like an essay, and I was trying to avoid that. There are huge advantages to doing a timeline because it allows the user to read through the paragraph about the event and look at pictures or watch videos that are posted on each event. For most, it's better to look at the timeline and immerse themselves in it that read a 50 page biography about the monarchs. The downside about timelines is that if they are too long, they start to resemble biographies since there is too much information on the event slides. Creators of the timelines have to find the right balance between the amount of information about each event and how many events will be included on the timeline. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create a resourceful timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-21T20:22:02Z

Dmpayette: /* Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone was to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and looking at how they ruled England though a big transitional time period. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne. Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, sometimes dividing the two monarchs into separate pieces or combining them into one big essay. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an resourceful timeline. Timelines and biographies have the same merits behind them, but I prefer timelines because each important event is separated on to its own slide. It makes it easier to recognize important events by the dates when they occurred. The readers also have the option to look at different types of media outlets while reading the information on each slide. My goal for this project was to keep the reader interested in the material I had to present, and I achieved that by creating a useful timeline. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ulcer, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he worked alongside the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy in the public eye. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past who wasn't confident with himself. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year which hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe caused a domino effect in England, however. After being victorious through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose power within their Empire. Nations like India and South Africa were started to gain strength and lean more towards independence<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref>. With the United States and Soviet Union on the rise in power after World War II, it was time for England to take a step back and rethink their Empire. 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. Independence movements in India and Pakistan were happening more frequently as more people wanted independence from England. In order to prevent India and Pakistan to be swayed by their communist neighbors, England and the rest of the Western Bloc convinced India and Pakistan to join the Commonwealth when the British Empire collapsed.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> The West didn't want more countries falling into the domino effect that was taking over southeast Asia spread into India and Pakistan. 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for all of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was on Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her cornination in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth since all others had shared historical ties to Britain.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attends meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the Commonwealth. She does not take sides with anyone if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of republicanism over swept each country during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and hardline conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Margaret Thatcher was misinterpreted by many media outlets with what she was saying about the situation in South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England and looks at how the creation of the Commonwealth affected their reigns. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, his Empire overcame Nazi Germany, but it came at a cost. When the war was over, England started the process of dismantling their Empire and converting into a Commonwealth. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. Through this timeline, it looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto slides that people can learn from. Others might also grab and essay or biography about the monarchs, but the timeline is just as useful. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked a timeline for my deliverable since it's much easier than writing a long biography about each monarch. The timeline allows that user to go at their own pace and take breaks by watching videos or looking at pictures of different events that go along with the events on the timeline.When creating the timelines, it was interesting to actually think about what would go on to each event on the timelines. I knew that nothing longer than a paragraph could go on each event, otherwise the timeline would look more and more like an essay, and I was trying to avoid that. There are huge advantages to doing a timeline because it allows the user to read through the paragraph about the event and look at pictures or watch videos that are posted on each event. For most, it's better to look at the timeline and immerse themselves in it that read a 50 page biography about the monarchs. The downside about timelines is that if they are too long, they start to resemble biographies since there is too much information on the event slides. Creators of the timelines have to find the right balance between the amount of information about each event and how many events will be included on the timeline. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create a resourceful timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-21T19:55:37Z

Dmpayette: /* Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone was to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and looking at how they ruled England though a big transitional time period. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne. Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, sometimes dividing the two monarchs into separate pieces or combining them into one big essay. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an resourceful timeline. Timelines and biographies have the same merits behind them, but I prefer timelines because each important event is separated on to its own slide. It makes it easier to recognize important events by the dates when they occurred. The readers also have the option to look at different types of media outlets while reading the information on each slide. My goal for this project was to keep the reader interested in the material I had to present, and I achieved that by creating a useful timeline. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ulcer, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he worked alongside the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy in the public eye. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past who wasn't confident with himself. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year which hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe caused a domino effect in England, however. After being victorious through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose power within their Empire. Nations like India and South Africa were started to gain strength and lean more towards independence<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref>. With the United States and Soviet Union on the rise in power after World War II, it was time for England to take a step back and rethink their Empire. 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. Independence movements in India and Pakistan were happening more frequently as more people wanted independence from England. In order to prevent India and Pakistan to be swayed by their communist neighbors, England and the rest of the Western Bloc convinced India and Pakistan to join the Commonwealth when the British Empire collapsed.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> The West didn't want more countries falling into the domino effect that was taking over southeast Asia spread into India and Pakistan. 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for the whole of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her cornination in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth since all others had shared historical ties to Britain.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attends meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the Commonwealth. She does not take sides with anyone if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of republicanism over swept each country during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and hardline conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Margaret Thatcher was misinterpreted by many media outlets with what she was saying about the situation in South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England and looks at how the creation of the Commonwealth affected their reigns. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, his Empire overcame Nazi Germany, but it came at a cost. When the war was over, England started the process of dismantling their Empire and converting into a Commonwealth. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. Through this timeline, it looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto slides that people can learn from. Others might also grab and essay or biography about the monarchs, but the timeline is just as useful. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked a timeline for my deliverable since it's much easier than writing a long biography about each monarch. The timeline allows that user to go at their own pace and take breaks by watching videos or looking at pictures of different events that go along with the events on the timeline.When creating the timelines, it was interesting to actually think about what would go on to each event on the timelines. I knew that nothing longer than a paragraph could go on each event, otherwise the timeline would look more and more like an essay, and I was trying to avoid that. There are huge advantages to doing a timeline because it allows the user to read through the paragraph about the event and look at pictures or watch videos that are posted on each event. For most, it's better to look at the timeline and immerse themselves in it that read a 50 page biography about the monarchs. The downside about timelines is that if they are too long, they start to resemble biographies since there is too much information on the event slides. Creators of the timelines have to find the right balance between the amount of information about each event and how many events will be included on the timeline. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create a resourceful timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-21T19:30:28Z

Dmpayette: /* Life Before King of England */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone was to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and looking at how they ruled England though a big transitional time period. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne. Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, sometimes dividing the two monarchs into separate pieces or combining them into one big essay. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an resourceful timeline. Timelines and biographies have the same merits behind them, but I prefer timelines because each important event is separated on to its own slide. It makes it easier to recognize important events by the dates when they occurred. The readers also have the option to look at different types of media outlets while reading the information on each slide. My goal for this project was to keep the reader interested in the material I had to present, and I achieved that by creating a useful timeline. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ulcer, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he worked alongside the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy in the public eye. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past who wasn't confident with himself. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year which hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe marked a great change in England, however. After going through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose global power while the United States and Soviet Union rose. In response to this decline in power, England had to to change its position internally. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. India and Pakistan shared land borders with Communist Asia and were becoming more independent. It would be better for them in the long run to join the Commonwealth, so that is exactly what they did when the British Empire collapsed. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for the whole of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her cornination in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth since all others had shared historical ties to Britain.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attends meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the Commonwealth. She does not take sides with anyone if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of republicanism over swept each country during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and hardline conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Margaret Thatcher was misinterpreted by many media outlets with what she was saying about the situation in South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England and looks at how the creation of the Commonwealth affected their reigns. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, his Empire overcame Nazi Germany, but it came at a cost. When the war was over, England started the process of dismantling their Empire and converting into a Commonwealth. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. Through this timeline, it looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto slides that people can learn from. Others might also grab and essay or biography about the monarchs, but the timeline is just as useful. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked a timeline for my deliverable since it's much easier than writing a long biography about each monarch. The timeline allows that user to go at their own pace and take breaks by watching videos or looking at pictures of different events that go along with the events on the timeline.When creating the timelines, it was interesting to actually think about what would go on to each event on the timelines. I knew that nothing longer than a paragraph could go on each event, otherwise the timeline would look more and more like an essay, and I was trying to avoid that. There are huge advantages to doing a timeline because it allows the user to read through the paragraph about the event and look at pictures or watch videos that are posted on each event. For most, it's better to look at the timeline and immerse themselves in it that read a 50 page biography about the monarchs. The downside about timelines is that if they are too long, they start to resemble biographies since there is too much information on the event slides. Creators of the timelines have to find the right balance between the amount of information about each event and how many events will be included on the timeline. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create a resourceful timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-21T19:16:47Z

Dmpayette: /* Abstract */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone was to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and looking at how they ruled England though a big transitional time period. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne. Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, sometimes dividing the two monarchs into separate pieces or combining them into one big essay. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an resourceful timeline. Timelines and biographies have the same merits behind them, but I prefer timelines because each important event is separated on to its own slide. It makes it easier to recognize important events by the dates when they occurred. The readers also have the option to look at different types of media outlets while reading the information on each slide. My goal for this project was to keep the reader interested in the material I had to present, and I achieved that by creating a useful timeline. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ucler, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he was close with the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year, and that hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe marked a great change in England, however. After going through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose global power while the United States and Soviet Union rose. In response to this decline in power, England had to to change its position internally. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. India and Pakistan shared land borders with Communist Asia and were becoming more independent. It would be better for them in the long run to join the Commonwealth, so that is exactly what they did when the British Empire collapsed. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for the whole of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her cornination in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth since all others had shared historical ties to Britain.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attends meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the Commonwealth. She does not take sides with anyone if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of republicanism over swept each country during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and hardline conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Margaret Thatcher was misinterpreted by many media outlets with what she was saying about the situation in South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England and looks at how the creation of the Commonwealth affected their reigns. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, his Empire overcame Nazi Germany, but it came at a cost. When the war was over, England started the process of dismantling their Empire and converting into a Commonwealth. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. Through this timeline, it looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto slides that people can learn from. Others might also grab and essay or biography about the monarchs, but the timeline is just as useful. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked a timeline for my deliverable since it's much easier than writing a long biography about each monarch. The timeline allows that user to go at their own pace and take breaks by watching videos or looking at pictures of different events that go along with the events on the timeline.When creating the timelines, it was interesting to actually think about what would go on to each event on the timelines. I knew that nothing longer than a paragraph could go on each event, otherwise the timeline would look more and more like an essay, and I was trying to avoid that. There are huge advantages to doing a timeline because it allows the user to read through the paragraph about the event and look at pictures or watch videos that are posted on each event. For most, it's better to look at the timeline and immerse themselves in it that read a 50 page biography about the monarchs. The downside about timelines is that if they are too long, they start to resemble biographies since there is too much information on the event slides. Creators of the timelines have to find the right balance between the amount of information about each event and how many events will be included on the timeline. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create a resourceful timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-21T16:10:12Z

Dmpayette: /* Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone is to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and looking at how they ruled England though a big transitional time period. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne. Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, sometimes dividing the two monarchs into separate pieces or combining them into one big essay. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an resourceful timeline. Timelines and biographies have the same merits behind them, but I prefer timelines because each important event is separated on to its own slide. It makes it easier to recognize important events by the dates when they occurred. The readers also have the option to look at different types of media outlets while reading the information on each slide. My goal for this project was to keep the reader interested in the material I had to present, and I achieved that by creating a useful timeline. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ucler, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he was close with the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year, and that hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe marked a great change in England, however. After going through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose global power while the United States and Soviet Union rose. In response to this decline in power, England had to to change its position internally. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. India and Pakistan shared land borders with Communist Asia and were becoming more independent. It would be better for them in the long run to join the Commonwealth, so that is exactly what they did when the British Empire collapsed. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for the whole of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her cornination in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth since all others had shared historical ties to Britain.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attends meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the Commonwealth. She does not take sides with anyone if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of republicanism over swept each country during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and hardline conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Margaret Thatcher was misinterpreted by many media outlets with what she was saying about the situation in South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England and looks at how the creation of the Commonwealth affected their reigns. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, his Empire overcame Nazi Germany, but it came at a cost. When the war was over, England started the process of dismantling their Empire and converting into a Commonwealth. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. Through this timeline, it looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto slides that people can learn from. Others might also grab and essay or biography about the monarchs, but the timeline is just as useful. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked a timeline for my deliverable since it's much easier than writing a long biography about each monarch. The timeline allows that user to go at their own pace and take breaks by watching videos or looking at pictures of different events that go along with the events on the timeline.When creating the timelines, it was interesting to actually think about what would go on to each event on the timelines. I knew that nothing longer than a paragraph could go on each event, otherwise the timeline would look more and more like an essay, and I was trying to avoid that. There are huge advantages to doing a timeline because it allows the user to read through the paragraph about the event and look at pictures or watch videos that are posted on each event. For most, it's better to look at the timeline and immerse themselves in it that read a 50 page biography about the monarchs. The downside about timelines is that if they are too long, they start to resemble biographies since there is too much information on the event slides. Creators of the timelines have to find the right balance between the amount of information about each event and how many events will be included on the timeline. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create a resourceful timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-21T15:02:35Z

Dmpayette: /* Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone is to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and looking at how they ruled England though a big transitional time period. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne. Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, sometimes dividing the two monarchs into separate pieces or combining them into one big essay. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an resourceful timeline. Timelines and biographies have the same merits behind them, but I prefer timelines because each important event is separated on to its own slide. It makes it easier to recognize important events by the dates when they occurred. The readers also have the option to look at different types of media outlets while reading the information on each slide. My goal for this project was to keep the reader interested in the material I had to present, and I achieved that by creating a useful timeline. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ucler, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he was close with the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year, and that hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe marked a great change in England, however. After going through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose global power while the United States and Soviet Union rose. In response to this decline in power, England had to to change its position internally. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. India and Pakistan shared land borders with Communist Asia and were becoming more independent. It would be better for them in the long run to join the Commonwealth, so that is exactly what they did when the British Empire collapsed. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for the whole of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her cornination in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth since all others had shared historical ties to Britain.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attends meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the Commonwealth. She does not take sides with anyone if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of republicanism over swept each country during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and hardline conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Margaret Thatcher was misinterpreted by many media outlets with what she was saying about the situation in South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England. These two monarchs presided over great change for England. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, he oversaw great change with the dissolution of the British Empire and the creation of The Commonwealth of Nations. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. Through this timeline, it looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto slides that people can learn from instead of reading a boring essay or biography about the monarchs. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked a timeline for my deliverable since it's much easier than writing a long biography about each monarch. The timeline allows that user to go at their own pace and take breaks by watching videos or looking at pictures of different events that go along with the events on the timeline.When creating the timelines, it was interesting to actually think about what would go on to each event on the timelines. I knew that nothing longer than a paragraph could go on each event, otherwise the timeline would look more and more like an essay, and I was trying to avoid that. There are huge advantages to doing a timeline because it allows the user to read through the paragraph about the event and look at pictures or watch videos that are posted on each event. For most, it's better to look at the timeline and immerse themselves in it that read a 50 page biography about the monarchs. The downside about timelines is that if they are too long, they start to resemble biographies since there is too much information on the event slides. Creators of the timelines have to find the right balance between the amount of information about each event and how many events will be included on the timeline. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create a resourceful timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-21T15:02:14Z

Dmpayette: /* Conclusion */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone is to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and looking at how they ruled England though a big transitional time period. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne. Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, sometimes dividing the two monarchs into separate pieces or combining them into one big essay. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an resourceful timeline. Timelines and biographies have the same merits behind them, but I prefer timelines because each important event is separated on to its own slide. It makes it easier to recognize important events by the dates when they occurred. The readers also have the option to look at different types of media outlets while reading the information on each slide. My goal for this project was to keep the reader interested in the material I had to present, and I achieved that by creating a useful timeline. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ucler, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he was close with the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year, and that hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe marked a great change in England, however. After going through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose global power while the United States and Soviet Union rose. In response to this decline in power, England had to to change its position internally. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. India and Pakistan shared land borders with Communist Asia and were becoming more independent. It would be better for them in the long run to join the Commonwealth, so that is exactly what they did when the British Empire collapsed. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for the whole of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her cornination in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth since all others had shared historical ties to Britain.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attends meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the Commonwealth. She does not take sides with anyone if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of republicanism over swept each country during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and hardline conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Margaret Thatcher was misinterpreted by many media outlets with what she was saying about the situation in South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England. These two monarchs presided over great change for England. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, he oversaw great change with the dissolution of the British Empire and the creation of The Commonwealth of Nations. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. Through this timeline, it looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto interactive slides that people can learn from instead of reading a boring essay or biography about the monarchs. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked a timeline for my deliverable since it's much easier than writing a long biography about each monarch. The timeline allows that user to go at their own pace and take breaks by watching videos or looking at pictures of different events that go along with the events on the timeline.When creating the timelines, it was interesting to actually think about what would go on to each event on the timelines. I knew that nothing longer than a paragraph could go on each event, otherwise the timeline would look more and more like an essay, and I was trying to avoid that. There are huge advantages to doing a timeline because it allows the user to read through the paragraph about the event and look at pictures or watch videos that are posted on each event. For most, it's better to look at the timeline and immerse themselves in it that read a 50 page biography about the monarchs. The downside about timelines is that if they are too long, they start to resemble biographies since there is too much information on the event slides. Creators of the timelines have to find the right balance between the amount of information about each event and how many events will be included on the timeline. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create a resourceful timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

User:Dmpayette

2017-06-21T15:00:59Z

Dmpayette: /* Milestone 3 */

=Dakota Payette=
[[File: grad pic 2.jpg|x350px|right|frameless|thumb|Dakota Payette]] 

__TOC__

=Overview=
My aims for the project over in London are to complete the entire humanities and arts requirement for graduation. I want to finish my two breadth classes and my capstone project while in London. My prior experiences in humanities and arts while at WPI is finishing my depth in history. I've taken three history classes here and plan on doing my capstone in history. My major takeaways from the experience are the traveling to London since it will be my first time overseas.
 

=Milestone 1=
 
'''Architecture Project 1''' 
'''Objective:''' Comparing the architecture of the Apollo Victorian and Theatre Royal, Durry Lane Theaters
 
Upon completing this milestone and looking back on it, it was definitely a fun milestone to complete. I love going to see musicals, so being able to see two completely types of musicals while doing this milestone was awesome. I wasn't expecting Theatre Royal at Drury Lane to be as upscale as it was. There were a lot of people in the lower and expensive seats that were dressed up in suits and dresses. Overall, it was a really fun experience to watch the two plays in London. I could barely hear any English accents from the two shows. The performers played their roles perfectly. 
There was great contrast between the architecture of the two theaters which was what I was really looking for in finding these two theaters to compare. The history behind the two theaters is also very stark in their contrast. Apollo Victoria almost closed down before being completely renovated, while Theatre Royal had been torn or burnt down multiple times in its history. Apollo Victoria is also much more family and kid friendly than Theatre Royal is, and it's these small but huge difference is what made this milestone so much fun to complete. To read more about this milestone in depth, click [[Different Theaters in London|here]].

 

=Milestone 2=
 
'''Architecture Project 2''' 
'''Objective:''' Comparison of Normal and Victorian architecture and lifestyle through photos and historical stories.
 
Once completing this milestone and looking back on it, it was definitely a fun project to work on. I had a lot of good travel experience going out and traveling to Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester to visit the three cathedrals I need for this project. Ely Cathedral and the Octagon Tower blew my mind away with its beauty and architectural advances there were made in order to keep the Octagon Tower from falling, unlike its predecessor, the Norman Tower. Looking back at the history of the cathedrals was really interesting also to see that the Normans weren't the first ones to build abbeys on those sites, for most of them have had religious buildings there for many decades. 
Looking through the change from Norman to Victorian was definitely interesting. The change from a feudal society to a much more modern one was what I expected with comparing the lifestyles. The social classes hadn't changed much between the two which wasn't a shocker. The monarch was at the top of both societies and the hard working and labor intense class was both at the bottom. In between was the average everyday worker or knight in the Norman society. Overall, it was a fun and exciting experience to travel and look at some of the really old and architectural importance of the island. To look more in depth about this milestone, click [[Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle|here.]]

 

=Milestone 3=
 
'''History Capstone Timeline''' 
'''Objective:''' Timeline of the important changes to the role of the monarch during King George VI and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II ruling now.
 
From having reached this milestone, it's impressive to look in depth at the lives and reigns of the past two monarchs that have ruled England. These two monarchs have ruled England for almost the entire 20th century and beyond. Their lives are complicated and interesting, dealing with an abdication crisis at the start of the reign, getting the people behind the creation of the Commonwealth, and wrestling with politics to keep one member country of the Commonwealth alive. The dissolution of the Empire and creation of the Commonwealth changed how monarchs rule. King George VI was the first monarch to be impacted by the change will Queen Elizabeth had to forge a new path when taking over as Queen is 1953. 
For me, this project does represent my humanities and arts capstone in history. I wanted to put my best foot forward with this milestone since it is my capstone project. I had planned this to be my milestone from the very beginning and wanted it to be my best. To read more about this milestone and its findings, click [[The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II|here]]. 
 

=Activity Journal=
The activity journal represents an ongoing log of reflections gained through each and every project activity on the calendar.
 

==Activity #1: Westminster Abbey==
Being able to view Westminster Abbey this morning was amazing. One of my milestone aims is comparing the different styles of architecture in the city, so looking at all the crypts and sculpting in Westminster Abbey really helped kick start my knowledge and comparison of the different architectures in the city. Some of the takeaways from Westminster Abbey was how crowded it was in there, but that is expected when going to a huge tourist attraction in the middle of the city. The [[Westminster Abbey]] page does exist on here, and an interesting reflection about the trip to Westminster Abbey was how caring they were towards [[Franklin Delano Roosevelt]] during his time as President of the United States. Together, he and [[Winston Churchill]] powered through the dark days of World War II and emerged victorious. Without the support of FRD, Britain might not stand here today. It's interesting to see how far a country is willing to go to help their allies, and the United States did that by entering into the war on Great Britain's side.
 
 

==Activity #2 Natural History Museum==
Today, our group traveled to the [[Natural History Museum]] in Kensington, London. I’ve always loved visiting museums and seeing all the many types of exhibits on display. This was a different museum than the ones I’ve been to in the past because it was more related to natural history, something that I haven’t seen before. The only part of the museum that is related to milestones was the architecture of the building on the outside. Even though there was a wide range of different exhibits in the museum, none of them could relate to any of my milestones. The experience of walking through the museum wasn’t really that impacting towards my milestones. My milestones don’t relate to natural history, but it was really interesting to see the human body exhibit. I took an anatomy class back in high school and seeing all the interesting facts about the human body and how it works rekindled all the fun memories from that anatomy class. The part I remember most about the class was the human senses, so being able to go through all the interactive exhibits on the human senses really fascinated me.
 
 

==Activity #3 National Gallery==
Today, our group traveled to [[The National Gallery]] to go look at some paintings. We decided as a group that the best way to do this to conserve time was to split up and take pictures of paintings and painters that the other group hadn't done yet. While looking through the paintings, one painter caught my attention: [[Giovanni Antonio Canal]]. Canal, also known as Canaletto, was a painter who mostly used oil on canvas to paint magnificent scenes of the Venetian landscape. The canals were filled with gondolas and many people dressed for the times. Even though it was fun to come into The National Gallery to look at the paintings, it really didn't have any impact on any of my milestones. The architecture of the building is wonderful and caught my eye immediately.
 
 

==Activity #4 British Museum==
Today, our group traveled to the [[British Museum]]. The entire museum is absolutely stunning. History of basically everything interests me a lot, so being able to see a lot of historical things today was absolutely amazing. I loved being able to see parts of the Greek Parthenon since ancient Greek history and the Greek gods and goddess is my all time favorite part of history. Seeing the Rosetta Stone was also pretty amazing since they used that to decode the ancient Egyptian language. While looking at the map of all the galleries at the beginning, I had hoped that more of the museum would have related to my different milestones, but it sadly didn't. I had marked down the 1800-1900 Europe gallery as one that I could hopefully pull some Victorian style architecture out of, but it was mostly just jewelry and households items from around Europe. I also went into the Greek and Roman living style galleries to look in there. They had some fascinating artifacts in there that I loved seeing, but sadly none of them could relate to my milestone. Overall, it was an amazing museum to go to and visit. My camera sadly died half way through the museum, so I'm planning on going back there one day to finish taking the pictures that I missed. I also want to go back to look at the Greek vases exhibit. It was closed off when I went with my group and we were disappointed about that.
 
 

==Activity #5 St. Paul's Cathedral==
Today, our group went to [[St. Paul's Cathedral]] and it was amazing. I'm not religious at all, but the cathedral was amazing. The architecture of the building fascinates me. Throughout the history of the cathedral, many greats have been inside the cathedral and it was cool to be a part of that history by going into the cathedral. Being able to climb the stairs to the whispering gallery was the best part about going to the cathedral today. Looking down from the whispering gallery gave an amazing view of the entire cathedral. I walked the entire way around the whispering gallery and I stopped to align myself with the length of the cathedral. It was so cool to see the length of the four sections of the cathedral from high up in the whispering gallery. It would have bee really nice to see the original cathedral since it had Norman architectural aspects of it and that is part of my milestone. It was a wonderful experience going to St. Paul's Cathedral today.
 
 

==Activity #6 Tate Modern==
Today, our group went to [[Tate Modern]]. I am not a fan of modern art at all. To me, it is like someone randomly put piece of material together that have no purpose whatsoever. The photos that I saw were random photos and described life in Soviet Russia. The only theme to those photos was that they all included the color red, saying that the Red of Soviet could be seen from all over Russia. There is just no complexity to it at all. Modern art has absolutely nothing to do with either of my three milestones. It was honestly a boring experience to visit the museum today. Modern art is nothing like the art in history.
 
 

==Activity #7 Museum of London==
Today, our group went to the [[Museum of London]] and it was pretty interesting. I've always like museums that go through history, so being able to literally walk through the history of London and see all of its changes was pretty cool. It was a nice and relaxing walk through the history of London. The part that I really enjoyed was the walk through the streets of London during the Victorian Era. It was really interesting to read about and see what the city would have looked like. The different shops that they had lined up in the street were amazing. Bring able to walk into a few of them and hear the sounds playing in the background of what it sounded like to walk through the streets made it feel very lifelike. The Victorian gallery does relate to one of my milestones because it involves Victorian style architecture. Though I'm not involved with learning about the lifestyle of British subjects during the Victorian Era, seeing how they lived and in what conditions helps for my milestone.
 
 

==Activity #8 Tate Britain==
Today, our group went to [[Tate Britain]] and it was not the best. Our group doesn't like going to see art galleries, so this was very boring today. It doesn't make sense as to how people can actually pay to go visit modern art. To me, some of these works looks like a five year threw paint onto a canvas and called it art. This place has nothing to do with any of my milestones since they either relate to architecture and history, not art in anyway.
 
 

==Activity #9 Victoria and Albert Museum==
Today, our group went to the [[Victoria and Albert Museum]] and it was one of the best activities we went to so far. Even though may of the exhibits were already covered in the wiki page dedicated to the museum, it was still very a very interesting museum to go to. I went upstairs to the fourth floor to go see the architecture exhibit and that was pretty cool to see. I had taken drafting classes back in high school for three years and learned a lot about the architecture of homes and of different buildings. It was interesting to remember all the different things I learned back in high school and see them implemented in the exhibit. This exhibit does somewhat involves my milestones since they involve architecture.
 
 

==Activity #10 Horniman Museum==
Today, our group went to the [[Horniman Museum]]. It was actually quite interesting to visit this place because it is very far away from the center of the city that we are used to being in. Our bus ride took us out of the city and into the far edges of the city. The museum is actually half a museum and half a park with beautiful gardens. The park and gardens are a wonderful takeaway from the city and puts my mind at ease. The museum itself was kind of disappointing because two of the four different exhibits they offered needed a paid ticket to get into. The other two exhibits, a natural history gallery and a music gallery were pretty cool. I’m really into music and different instruments so seeing all the old instruments that were played for royalty were really cool to see. Overall, however, this museum had nothing to do with my milestone.
 
 

==Activity #11 Hampton Court Palace==
Today, our group went to the [[Hampton Court Palace]] and it was really interesting. The palace reminded me of the Tower of London with all of its history, and that was cool. Walking through the gardens was also really interesting since they surround the entire palace. Knowing that royalty used to walk through these halls and gardens makes it feel really special knowing that I'm seeing a part of history. The coolest part of the walk through was seeing the old kitchen in the palace. They had a real fire going in the huge fireplace and fake food to represent what the kitchen would have looked like while preparing food for the royals. Even though this palace was really interesting to walk through, it still has very little relevance to any of my milestones. It was a cool and interesting experience, however, to take the train out of the city to here and be able to walk through the halls of English royalty and history.
 
 

==Activity #12 Museum of London Docklands==
Today, our group went to the [[Museum of London Docklands]]. Back home, I live right on the water, so seeing all the cool and interesting stuff about docking lands, ports, and sea warehouses was really interesting. My favorite part of the museum was seeing the sailor life exhibit and being able to see what life was like for the sailors back then. Even though this museum was really interesting, it doesn't relate at all to any of my milestones.
 
 

==Activity #13 Imperial War Museum==
Today, our group went to the [[Imperial War Museum]] and that was a really cool and interesting museum to look at. When we first walked through the gates, we were greeted by a huge war cannon that more or likely was on a destroyer ship at some point in its history. Walking through the front doors of the museum was really cool too because of all the hanging planes from the ceiling. The First and Second World War exhibits were really interesting since it took you through England's side of history, something that we don't see often while studying about the wars in America. The most interesting exhibit there was the war on terror exhibit on the fourth floor of the museum. It was really interesting to see how prisoners in Gitmo live their lives in one of the world's most intensive prisons. It was also sad to see the letters from their children and that the guards had to black out some of what their children had wrote. I really wish that I was doing a milestone on war history, but I'm not, so sadly this museum doesn't have much to do with any of my milestones. I would come back to this museum another day however since it was really interesting to visit. 
==Activity #14 Science Museum==
Today, our group went to the [[London Science Museum]]. The Science Museum was actually pretty interesting. Our group, including myself, were thinking that this was gonna like the science museums we have back home. Unfortunately, that wasn't the case with this museum, but it was still actually pretty interesting. I'm very sad that the robot exhibit was a ticket event that needed money to get into it. My major is robotic engineering and I'm sad that I wasn't able to get into that exhibit. I would have loved to see it, but I'm not gonna pay money for it. I wish that I was working on milestones that relate to this museum, but I sadly aren't. Overall, it was an really cool museum and I would definitely visit it again.
 

==Activity #15 Wallace Collection==
Today, our group went to the [[The Wallace Collection]], and it was very, very boring. The only interesting thing about the place was the armory in the back of the house. Other than that, this was a very boring place to finish with. I don't really care for any art, old or modern, but this was just too much. I've seen too many museums and art galleries to take notice of the different paintings, busts, and furniture at this place. It all just looks the same to me. This place has absolutely nothing to do with any of my milestones because since I'm not doing anything relating to art, furniture, or medieval styles of armor and war.
 
==Activity #16 Stonehenge, Bath, and Lacock Village==
Traveling out into the English countryside to visit these amazing historical places was absolutely amazing. I've always been fascinated with the history about [[Stonehenge]] and the ancient spiritual and religious aspect of the sacred site. It's amazing to see what humans could do all the way back then with the simple basic tools they had. It looks as if it's impossible to get those stones upright and locked in place with the intricate locking mechanism with the different stones. And since the wheel hadn't been invented at all, it's an amazing accomplishment that the people back then were able to transport the rocks from wherever they came from to the sacred site. This has nothing to do with my milestones, but I wish I had done a milestone that dived into the history of Stonehenge because there is just so much history and unknowns about the site. 
Bath, England was also an amazing place to visit. It's amazing that the town had been used by the Romans over 2,000 years ago when they had occupied the English countryside. All of England is filled with rich history that is waiting to be undiscovered by travelers and natives. We sadly don't have much of that back in the US, and when we do, we don't care too much for it which is sad. I wish we explored and cared more about the history of North America and how the Native American tribes first started settling on the land instead of the Europeans coming in and destroying most of the native tribes. 
 
==Activity #17 Windsor Castle==
Traveling out to Windsor Castle today was fun. It was a good little side trip to take, but not this late in the trip. It looked very similar to how Hampton Court Palace was, and that was definitely interesting, but seeing it again for the second time, it's starting to get kind of repetitive. Seeing the place where the Queen and a lot of the other monarchs have lived is definitely really cool. Overall, kind of annoying to be taking this half day trip and getting up early with only two weeks left in the trip. It's crunch time with getting the milestones done, and I want to be devoting all the time I have left into finishing these milestones. 
 
 

=My Complete Contributions=
==[[Special:Contributions/Dmpayette|All of My Created Content and Edits]]==
 
 

[[Category:Profiles]]

[[Category:2017]]

[[Category:Advisor:Manzo]]

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-21T14:37:49Z

Dmpayette: /* Introduction */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone is to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and looking at how they ruled England though a big transitional time period. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne. Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, sometimes dividing the two monarchs into separate pieces or combining them into one big essay. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an resourceful timeline. Timelines and biographies have the same merits behind them, but I prefer timelines because each important event is separated on to its own slide. It makes it easier to recognize important events by the dates when they occurred. The readers also have the option to look at different types of media outlets while reading the information on each slide. My goal for this project was to keep the reader interested in the material I had to present, and I achieved that by creating a useful timeline. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ucler, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he was close with the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year, and that hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe marked a great change in England, however. After going through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose global power while the United States and Soviet Union rose. In response to this decline in power, England had to to change its position internally. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. India and Pakistan shared land borders with Communist Asia and were becoming more independent. It would be better for them in the long run to join the Commonwealth, so that is exactly what they did when the British Empire collapsed. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for the whole of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her cornination in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth since all others had shared historical ties to Britain.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attends meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the Commonwealth. She does not take sides with anyone if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of republicanism over swept each country during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and hardline conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Margaret Thatcher was misinterpreted by many media outlets with what she was saying about the situation in South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England. These two monarchs presided over great change for England. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, he oversaw great change with the dissolution of the British Empire and the creation of The Commonwealth of Nations. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. Through this timeline, it looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto interactive slides that people can learn from instead of reading a boring essay or biography about the monarchs. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked a timeline for my deliverable since it's much easier than writing a long biography about each monarch. The timeline allows that user to go at their own pace and take breaks by watching videos or looking at pictures of different events that go along with the events on the timeline.When creating the timelines, it was interesting to actually think about what would go on to each event on the timelines. I knew that nothing longer than a paragraph could go on each event, otherwise the timeline would look more and more like an essay, and I was trying to avoid that. There are huge advantages to doing a timeline because it allows the user to read through the paragraph about the event and look at pictures or watch videos that are posted on each event. For most, it's better to look at the timeline and immerse themselves in it that read a 50 page biography about the monarchs. The downside about timelines is that if they are too long, they start to resemble biographies since there is too much information on the event slides. Creators of the timelines have to find the right balance between the amount of information about each event and how many events will be included on the timeline. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create one super interactive timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II

2017-06-21T13:32:55Z

Dmpayette: /* Abstract */

=The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]

{{Infobox
|title = The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:TitlePicture.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
My goal for this milestone is to research more about pre and post World War II Great Britain and see how the monarchy changed when England transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth. I want to see the changes that were made over the course of the transition and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II's reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth. I previous took a British Empire class at WPI with Professor Hansen that covered Great Britain between the American Revolution and Brexit. One memorable piece of the class was writing an essay on ''The King's Speech'', which was about King George VI overcoming his stammer issue. It really got me thinking about how King George VI ruled during his time as king and how the change from an Empire to a Commonwealth impacted his ruling. Queen Elizabeth II was the first and so far only monarch to have her reign be completely under the changes made to the monarchy by the creation of the Commonwealth. I want to look at how those changes to the monarchy and how they affected the ruling between King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II. 
 

=Introduction=
This project is about exploring the lives of England's past two monarchs, King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, and seeing how they ruled England though tough times. King George VI had to lead his country and Empire through the abdication crisis when he first took the throne while Queen Elizabeth II had to maintain a stable Commonwealth despite outside issues trying to undermine the very heart of the Commonwealth. Others have created essays and biographies that explored the lives of these two monarchs, but never together. I didn't want to write an essay or biography about them, but instead create an interactive timeline. Timelines are better than writing a biography about each monarch because that has been done before. I would be repeating the words of many scholars and I didn't want to do that. Timelines and biographiess both have the same merits behind them, but timelines are better since they are interactive. Readers have to read long boring paragraphs about their lives with no other sources while timelines can use different media outlets like pictures and videos to keep the reader interested in the material. That was my goal for this project: keeping the reader interested in the material I had to present. Mine is different because it covers both and not just one of the monarchs. For completing this project, I had to look at how to create timelines. I've tried in the past and failed using many different techniques at creating one. The last time I had to create a timeline was for a senior scrapbook project in high school and it came out badly. I didn't want to repeat that mistake, so I took my time and looked into the best way for creating a timeline. I found this amazing website that uses Google Spreadsheet and creates a timeline from that. I would highly recommend using that website for any future timeline projects.
 
 

=Section 1: The Life and Reign of King George VI=
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of King George VI
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1257.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''King George VI and his wife Elizabeth's grave at St. George's Chapel at Windsor Castle''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
King George VI did not expect to take to the throne so quickly. He was the second son of King George V, the reigning monarch of England during World War I. George VI fell into the same pattern as his father since both were the younger sibling and were not expected to take the throne. This project will look at the life of King George VI and how he rose to power in England. Once he became King, he had to deal with Nazi Germany and their aggression in Europe and later on World War II. He would ultimately face the unprecedented challenge that no one thought would happen when England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth. 
 
==Life Before King of England==
King George VI was born in 1895 as the second son of King George V, but he was known as Albert until he ascended to the throne. His older brother, who would later become King Edward VII, was the heir apparent as they were growing up. Albert lived in the shadows of his older brother for their entire childhood. Most of the spotlight was on Edward since he was directly next in line for the throne, and their father was already getting old. 
It was hard for Albert growing up however, since he was dealing with many different illnesses that hindered his public appearance. Even though he had these illnesses, he still battled against them and tried to display his courage. While he was serving as a naval cadet in Osborne, he came down with a severe attack of pneumonia. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> The illnesses almost made him stop serving as a cadet, but he was able to continue on once he beat the illness. During the early months of World War I, he had to take a leave of absence from duty to get treated for appendicitis. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> Even still after the appendicitis incident, he wanted to continue on serving in the war. Many other members of the royal family were helping serve for the war efforts and he wanted to help. However, in 1917, injuries and surgery would strike again for him. He was treated for a duodenal ucler, but this operation would be the last for him. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> 
Once the war was over, Albert realized the importance of staying fit and healthy and keeping in touch with the doctors and nurses who treated him. Keeping involved with medicine was a thing that his father knew the importance of since he was older when he accessed to the throne. King George V knew that he had to stay healthy as long as he was king. With Albert, he was close with the British Empire Cancer Campaign. During his short stint in the House of Lords, he led that campaign right up until he took the throne. <ref>King George VI. (1952). ''The British Medical Journal'', 1(4754), 366-367.</ref> That would occur in December of 1936, but not in the way many people thought it would happen. 
Being the second of two sons, Albert never really imagined he would become king. His older brother would inherit the throne before him and become king. However, Edward insisted on marrying a previously divorced American woman. Since the monarch is the head of both England and the Church of England, the monarch could not marry someone who was previously divorced. Edward picked his love over being king and the events that followed would be known as the abdication crisis. Edward abdicated the throne to be with the divorced American woman which left a clear path for Albert to become king. <ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref> 
By the time Albert, now King George VI, took the throne, Edward's short legacy blasted a huge blow to the monarchy. Its public appearance had been damaged by Edward abdicating the throne and leaving it in the hands of a man with a sickly past. The monarchy was unstable as now three different kings had sat on the throne in one year, and that hindered the appearance of the monarch in the eyes of the citizens in the Empire.<ref>Cannadine, D. (1998). King George VI. In History in Our Time (pp. 59-67). New Haven; London: Yale University Press.</ref>
 

==Transformation of The United Kingdom and The Crown into a Commonwealth under King George VI==
King George VI had a rough start his reign due to the fact that his older brother abdicated. It was not a good start for him at all. The other bad part about him coming into power was the impending issue of Germany which was gaining great power under Adolf Hitler. Germany was a scary threat to the rest of the world, and war would eventually break out in 1939.<ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> Britain wouldn't be harmed during the first year of the war, but that changed in 1940 with the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffe would terrorize London and the surrounding areas between the beginning of September of 1940 until the end of November. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> 
The United Kingdom and the rest of the Allied Powers would prevail on May 8th, 1945, when Adolf Hitler committed suicide and Germany surrendered. <ref>Okeeffe, S. (2017, March 19). The 1940s: The Queen Mother’s finest decade, from http://royalcentral.co.uk/blogs/history/queen-elizabeth-the-queen-mother-a-life-in-decades-1940s-44201</ref> It was a celebratory day all over Europe. Victory in Europe marked a great change in England, however. After going through two world wars in a span of 30 years, the wars had taken a toll on all the empires in Europe. England's Empire was no stranger to this as they started to lose global power while the United States and Soviet Union rose. In response to this decline in power, England had to to change its position internally. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
England changed from an Empire to a Commonwealth for the better. In context, the British change from an Empire to a Commonwealth of Nations was a long term effect of what happened during the American Revolution when England lost the American Colonies. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> King George VI realized this after the World War II when India and South Africa started to rise in power. The British could no longer control other nations that were part of their Empire. If they did keep the Empire going, they ran the risk of repeating what happened in the American Revolution. He realized that instead of keeping the countries in their Empire separate from the outside world, it would hurt them in the long run as other countries started to develop. It would be better for them to have the ability to work alongside the United States with their new Commonwealth of Nations. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The break up of the Empire and transition into a Commonwealth of Nations was the first time since the English Civil War in the 1650s where England was no longer an Empire. Oliver Cromwell tried to set up a provisional government with no monarch, but it wouldn't last after his death. Now that England was no longer an Empire, the monarch was no longer the King or Queen of the Empire. Instead, the head of state title was change to the Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Back in the British Empire, the King or Queen was the head of everything, but in the Commonwealth, they held little power. That power had been transferred to the Houses of Parliament and different new Cabinet positions while the King or Queen had become nothing more than a remembrance of the past.<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
The Commonwealth, however, is not a political alliance of nations. Instead, it's a collection of nations formed out of the ashes of the old British Empire. Countries can leave the Commonwealth if they would like to. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> It was more practical for Britain to transform into a Commonwealth because of the situation in India. India and Pakistan shared land borders with Communist Asia and were becoming more independent. It would be better for them in the long run to join the Commonwealth, so that is exactly what they did when the British Empire collapsed. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> 
A scenario for this was drawn up in 1917 when dominions of the Empire came together, and they stated that if the Empire should collapse, they would create a new constitution that "made it no longer constitutional for the King to act for the Dominions, or for the United Kingdom Parliament to legislate for them, without their advice and consent."<ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> Even though they had agreed to this back in 1917, it didn't stick well with South Africa and Canada when the time came for the creation of the Commonwealth. They, along with Australia and New Zealand, didn't like the feeling of being tied to a written constitution for creating the foundation of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hall, H. (1953). "The British Commonwealth of Nations". ''The American Political Science Review'', 47(4), 997-1015.</ref> They would rather see the Commonwealth be a collection of nations that had the freedom to come and go as they please. King George VI acknowledged these terms with the countries who were once part of the Empire. Many nations had already decided to join up and form the first members of the Commonwealth even before the British Empire fell apart. Those nations are listed in the table below.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth before 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1931
|Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and United Kingdom
|-
|1947
|India, Pakistan
|-
|1948
|Sri Lanka
|}
 
 
England had formally transitioned from an Empire to a Commonwealth in 1949. King George VI would be the last British Emperor of India and the first Head of the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane.</ref>The United Kingdom is at the head of the Commonwealth, and since 1949, many members have joined. In total, there are 52 member countries that are a part of the Commonwealth, and there are 18 countries from Africa, 13 from the Americas and Caribbean, 11 from the Pacific. seven from Asia, and three from Europe (including the United Kingdom).<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> The major countries that are a part of the Commonwealth include Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and South Africa. <ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref> 
 

=Section 2: The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II=
 
{{Infobox
|title = The Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth II
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:QueenElizPic.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|caption = Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post (2016, June 12). Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
}}
Queen Elizabeth II is the longest reigning monarch in English history and around the world. She took the throne after her father, King George VI, passed away in 1952 after a long battle with illnesses. She was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of The Commonwealth from her father. Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth has been very fortunate for the whole of England.
 
==Life Before Queen of England==
Queen Elizabeth was born in 1926 as the first of two daughters by King George VI. Her sister, Margaret Rose,was born in 1930, but the spotlight was Elizabeth. The family wasn't involved in many royal duties since George was the younger of two brothers, but that all changed when his older brother, Edward VII, abdicated the throne in 1936. That put Elizabeth second in line for the throne, and that is when she realized that life was about to change for all of them. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref> 
It was at her father's coronation that she realized just how important she had become. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 11.</ref>Elizabeth and her sister were now firmly in the spotlight with their father being the King of England. 
When it came to education, she and her sister were taught privately by a two tutors, one a French resident by the name of Vicomtesse de Bellaigue who taught the girls French. The other was Sir Henry Marten, the Vice Provost of Eton College. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 11-12.</ref>Together, these two would help the sisters with their education while staying away from the public view. This was decided upon by their mother, who thought it would be better for her daughters to be taught in private rather than be faced with going to public schooling. 
With the outbreak of the Second World War in 1939, the sisters lived with their parents in Buckingham Palace, riding out the Luftwaffe in 1940 in central London with everyone else. King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, wanted to stay in central London to keep public morale high during the troubling times. Towards the end of the war, Elizabeth joined Auxiliary Territorial Service, which was the women's division of the British Army. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 17.</ref>She would stay in England however since her parents wouldn't allow her to travel into mainland Europe. 
While the whole of Europe was celebrating victory over Germany, Elizabeth and her family were planning her wedding. Elizabeth had fallen in love with Prince Philip of Greece. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref> He had taken her and Margaret under his protection when he guided them through Royal Navy Academy in Dartmouth. He was a long distant cousin with their only common relative being the late Queen Victoria. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 14.</ref>He ended up proposing to her during the war, but was later told that the ceremony would have to wait until after the war was over. The Royal Family had planned a trip to South Africa during 1947, and Elizabeth and Philip needed the blessings from King George VI before the wedding could be announced to the public. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, pages 14-15, 17.</ref> 
Elizabeth and Philip, along with Margaret, began shouldering some of the responsibilities that were reserved for the King when his health started to decline in the later 1940s. Eventually, King George VI was diagnosed with lung cancer in 1951 and had to cancel state trips that were planned across the Commonwealth. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> Being next in line for the throne, Elizabeth and Philip insisted the trip be rescheduled so they could go on it. The trip was eventually rescheduled for the beginning of 1952. The first country that they had planned to visit was Kenya, but they had to cut their trip much shorter than planned. Only a few days into their trip, King George VI died in his sleep. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 19.</ref> It was a solemn plane ride home from Kenya. Elizabeth was now Queen Elizabeth II, and she was greeted by Lord Woolton, Anthony Eden, Clement Attlee, and Winston Churchill when she and Philip returned from Kenya. <ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 5.</ref>Her reign as Queen of England and Head of the Commonwealth is a reign that no one expected. 
 

==Queen Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom and Head of the Commonwealth==
Queen Elizabeth II was crowned at Westminster Abbey on June 2nd, 1953, over a year after the death of her father, the late King George VI.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 22, picture 7.</ref> He reign would end up lasting a lot longer than most people would expect, going all the way from her cornination in 1953 until the present day.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 91.</ref> 
Her reign presided over an interesting time for England as they continued their transition from an Empire to a Commonwealth. The Commonwealth had started in 1947, but not many countries had joined the Commonwealth. Still there were some connected to the British Empire and joined after the formation of the Commonwealth. The countries that joined after the formation of the Commonwealth during Queen Elizabeth II's reign are listed below in the table.
 
 
{| class="wikitable"
|+Countries who joined Commonwealth after 1953<ref>Site designed and built by Hydrant (http://www.hydrant.co.uk). (n.d.). Member countries. Retrieved June 15, 2017, from http://thecommonwealth.org/member-countries</ref>
|-
|1960
|Nigeria
|1961
|Cyprus, Sierra Leone, and Tanzania
|1962
|Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, and Uganda
|-
|1963
|Kenya
|1964
|Malawi, Malta, and Zambia
|1965
|Singapore
|-
|1966
|Barbados, Botswana, Guyana, and Lesotho
|1968
|Mauritius, Nauru, and Swaziland
|1970
|Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga
|-
|1972
|Bangladesh
|1973
|Bahamas
|1974
|Grenada
|-
|1975
|Papua New Guinea
|1976
|Seychelles
|1978
|Dominica
|-
|1979
|Kiribati, Saint Lucia, and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
|1980
|Vanuatu
|1981
|Antigua and Barbuda and Belize
|-
|1983
|Saint Kitts and Nevis
|1984
|Brunei
|1990
|Namibia
|-
|1995
|Cameroon and Mozambique
|2009
|Rwanda
|}
 
With the entrance of Mozambique in 1995 and Rwanda in 2009, it broke a tradition that had held true for all member nations in the Commonwealth. Mozambique and Rwanda had no previous ties to England and they were not part of the British Empire when it existed.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> Queen Elizabeth II permitted the entrance of Mozambique and Rwanda even though other member nations didn't like it. The entrance of countries without historical ties to Britain would dilute and weaken the bonds between nations in the Commonwealth since all others had shared historical ties to Britain.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 59.</ref> 
Even though the Queen was no longer Head of the Empire, her new title was Head of the Commonwealth, which came with the responsibilities of maintaining the integrity of the Commonwealth. Many countries who had previously joined the Commonwealth before the official introduction of the Commonwealth held a good amount of power before the World War II.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 58.</ref> After the war, their power began to diminish as the monarch took increasing power over the Commonwealth as more countries applied to be in the Commonwealth. It should be noted, however, that the Commonwealth is not a political alliance like North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) nor like the European Union (EU), but more of a collection of nations. It's a proud group of nations to be a part of, but they don't share critical information to other countries at their meetings like a NATO summits.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> 
The Queen attends meetings called the Commonwealth Heads of Government meetings where all the heads of state from each member country attends meetings to discuss the Commonwealth.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 60.</ref> Since England is the main country in the Commonwealth, the Queen has the most power when it comes to these meetings. This was set up by her father, King George VI, when creating the Commonwealth. She does not take sides with anyone if an argument breaks out, but will rather try to fix the argument with common ground and political neutrality.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 61.</ref> 
When England entered negotiations with the EU about terms of entrance, the notion of them joining the EU was an uncomfortable feeling felt by other members of the Commonwealth. They were concerned over their trading goods with England and thought that their entrance into the EU would slow down trade with their longtime trading partners.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> It wasn't expected however, that the Commonwealth would break up if and when England joined the EU, which they eventually did at the beginning of 1973.<ref>A. (2017, May 10). Countries. Retrieved June 16, 2017, from http://europa.eu/european-union/about-eu/countries_en#tab-0-1</ref> 
However, trade issues would eventually arise between England, Canada, New Zealand, and Australia when a wave of republicanism over swept each country during the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 62.</ref> Canada and Australia were aligning themselves to be more like the United States than England, and that hurt the trading between the different countries.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 63.</ref> New Zealand wasn't enabled to do what Canada and Australia did because they weren't strong or a big enough country to make a powerful move and change away from England. It was a tricky situation for the country, but in the end they decided to remain loyal to England and the Commonweath. 
The Commonwealth would be tested greatly in 1987 with the issue over South Africa and Nelson Mandela.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane,
page 64.</ref>Many riots were taking place all over South Africa between the different races that had settled there. The whites believed they were superior over the black residents and felt that no blacks should be allowed to hold public office. Margaret Thatcher, the sitting Prime Minister at the time and hardline conservative, sided with the white population while holding a white's only election.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> However, Margaret Thatcher was misinterpreted by many media outlets with what she was saying about the situation in South Africa. She wanted the release of Nelson Mandela from prison and fair elections set up in the unstable country. Thatcher would eventually recant her previous statement and replace it with what she actually meant to say regarding the unstable situation in South Africa.<ref>Hurd, D. (2015). Elizabeth II: the steadfast. London: Allen Lane, page 65.</ref> Many Commonwealth nations were relieved that Thatcher said what she actually meant to say in another statement. 
However, Queen Elizabeth II was left in doubt over whether Thatcher could continue the job as Prime Minister without scrutiny from other heads of state within the Commonwealth if she made another bad comment about a struggling country within the Commonwealth The Queen would continue her distrust for Thatcher privately until she was replaced by Sir John Major as Prime Minister in 1990.<ref>Past Prime Ministers. (n.d.). Retrieved June 16, 2017, from https://www.gov.uk/government/history/past-prime-ministers</ref> 
Overall, the Commonwealth has stayed whole during Queen Elizabeth's reign. It has not fallen apart, but rather grown and adapted to today's nature. The Queen has done a marvelous job at keeping the Commonwealth whole. She hasn't had the ability to look back at predecessors to see what their actions were in a time of need because she was the first to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
 
 

=Deliverable: Timeline of Important Events=
For the deliverable part of this milestone, a timeline was created. This timeline goes into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II, the previous and current monarch of England. These two monarchs presided over great change for England. When King George VI took the throne in 1936 after the abdication crisis with his brother, he oversaw great change with the dissolution of the British Empire and the creation of The Commonwealth of Nations. He was the last English monarch to use the title Emperor of India, but the first to use the title Head of The Commonwealth. Queen Elizabeth II was the first monarch to inherit the title Head of the Commonwealth. 
Together, these two monarchs are important monarchs for England. They almost reigning for the entire part of the 20th century. Through this timeline, it looks at their lives and investigates the turbulent times they endured through. The background goes through and describes their lives in detail while the timeline takes that information and transfers it onto interactive slides that people can learn from instead of reading a boring essay or biography about the monarchs. The background is the backbone for the information on the timeline, but it's much easier to look at the timeline for information than search through an essay.
 
==Timeline of King George VI==
Linked below is the timeline for King George VI.
 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1IFddcqd1BXQttSc6tFE-p1Zt0AqcSumAB_9r-HTJHV0&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

==Timeline of Queen Elizabeth II==
Linked below is the timeline for Queen Elizabeth II. 
https://cdn.knightlab.com/libs/timeline3/latest/embed/index.html?source=1TfXOud8_VtpclR-wr5FlsJd0s1KC7XcTEdftS3hUr0Q&font=Default&lang=en&initial_zoom=2&height=950
 

=Gallery=
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1257.JPG|Grave of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth
TitlePicture.JPG|King George VI and Family <ref>I. (2014, May 17). Ilovetheroyals1. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://ilovetheroyals1.tumblr.com/post/86027981221/they-royal-family</ref>
QueenElizPic.JPG|Queen Elizabeth II and Family at 90th Birthday<ref>Barber, Glen, "Queen Elizabeth II and her family marked her official 90th birthday [PHOTOS]", Denver Post. Retrieved June 19, 2017, from http://www.denverpost.com/2016/06/11/queen-elizabeth-ii-and-her-family-marked-her-official-90th-birthday-photos/</ref>
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Upon completing the background and timeline for this milestone, it has been very rewarding to work on this project. I'm very happy with the information that I was able to gather and how it all fit on the timeline. I picked a timeline for my deliverable since it's much easier than writing a long biography about each monarch. The timeline allows that user to go at their own pace and take breaks by watching videos or looking at pictures of different events that go along with the events on the timeline.When creating the timelines, it was interesting to actually think about what would go on to each event on the timelines. I knew that nothing longer than a paragraph could go on each event, otherwise the timeline would look more and more like an essay, and I was trying to avoid that. There are huge advantages to doing a timeline because it allows the user to read through the paragraph about the event and look at pictures or watch videos that are posted on each event. For most, it's better to look at the timeline and immerse themselves in it that read a 50 page biography about the monarchs. The downside about timelines is that if they are too long, they start to resemble biographies since there is too much information on the event slides. Creators of the timelines have to find the right balance between the amount of information about each event and how many events will be included on the timeline. For potential further areas of inquiry, one might be able to either look deeper into the lives of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II or even introduce more influential monarchs over time into the timeline. That will create one super interactive timeline for people to look at and learn more about each monarch individual, how they came to the throne, and important events that happened during their reign as King or Queen of England. 
 

=References=
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

Different Theaters in London

2017-06-21T10:51:00Z

Dmpayette: /* Powerpoint Presentation */

=Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_5888(3).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Apollo Victoria Theater''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
For my first milestone, I am comparing the architectural design of two different theaters in London that were built during different time periods. I really love architecture and watching shows, so combining the two is really fascinating. Humanities has always been a second nature to me and I love it, but I don't have much prior experience with the discipline I'm trying to accomplish. I'm looking forward to studying architecture and comparing the two different styles of the theaters that I pick. My major takeaway of this experience is paying for the tickets for the theater shows and having little prior knowledge to it
 

=Introduction=
This projects covers the history and background of two historically important theaters in central London, Apollo Victoria Theater and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane. There is a huge history behind these two theaters that not many visitors and theater goers realized, so this project looks into the deep history of both theaters and compares the architecture of the theaters and why they were built. It is important to look back upon history and realize how these buildings got here in the first place and what measures were taken to ensure that these buildings could still be standing today. Others have gone through the history of each individually and the impact that they have had on the community of central London, but not the impact the two theaters have together. My project will be different from others in the sense that I'm looking at why these theaters were built at their chosen locations, how they were built, the history behind the build, and how close they came to being destroyed. Going through this project, the process of typing down findings onto this page was definitely a new thing to do in completing a project
 

=Background on the Apollo Victoria Theater=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_5888(3).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Apollo Victoria Theater''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Many different theaters in London have popped up along with affluent writers and poets. To keep up with the number of writers and poets coming into the area, many different theaters were built across London over many different time periods. My goal for this milestone is to compare the different architectures of two different theaters in London. Factors will include when and where they were built in the city. The first theater is the [[Apollo Victoria Theater]]. It opened in 1930 as a cinema but was converted in 1975 into a theater.<ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre London - Wicked. (n.d.).</ref>
 
==The Theater as a Cinema==
The original building, called the New Victoria Cinema, was built in 1930 by [[Ernest Wamsley Lewis]] and [[William Edward Trent]], and its original purpose was to be a cinema. The cinema age was in full bloom during this time since the demand for cinemas was on the rise. Even though the Great Depression was taking its toll not only in America but all over the world, the people of London were determined to make the most of it. 
The theater had a good running during its beginning years. It sadly had to shut down during the Second World War since most of the workforce was either at war or working to boost production efforts for the war. Once the war was over, the theater reopened but it wasn't under the best condition. 
The void of emptiness during the war took a toll on the theater and attendance wasn't as high as it normally was when the war ended. The building would soon be set for demolition in the 1950s, but would be saved by a different type of medium. Cinema wasn't the only option at the theater anymore, as it started to host live theater shows, musicals, and concerts along with the regularly scheduled films. The films would see a decline in usage up until 1975 when the last film was shown at the cinema. The theater closed for five years as the owners decided what would happen to the building. After long discussion, it was decided that the best option would be to convert the theater into one that would host musicals instead of play films. 
The Broadway industry back in New York was at an all time high with the number of shows it was putting on a year and the owners wanted in on that. They hired the right people to convert the theater so that it could be ready to host Broadway musicals. The entire theater was refurbished and changed to accommodate musicals on a brand new stage. The owners renamed the theater to The Apollo Victoria Theater and business flowed back in. Many Londoners flocked to the new theater to see all the new concerts and musicals that were being held at the theater.<ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre London - Wicked. (n.d.).</ref>
 

==The Theater Now==
When the theater was converted in 1975, many parts of the theater were changed. The film screen that movies were projected on was taken away and the stage was widened so shows would have more room to preform. Many changed also took place inside the foyer of the theater. Color schemes were altered, pieces of artwork were moved and covered up with paint, and the main center piece in the foyer ceiling all changed.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
When ''Saturday Night Fever'' left the theater in February of 2006, major work had to be done to the theater in order to get it ready for the next major show to be put on there: Broadway's ''Wicked''. There was only a short time span, 27 weeks, between the shows where work could be done on the theater, and there was a lot of it. The owners hired architect John Muir to lead the work that had to be done around the theater.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
The owners of the theater needed to keep bring in revenue even though there were supposed to be the 27 week dark time at the theater. Muir and his workers needed those 27 weeks to renovate the theater, but the owners shorted that to only 16 weeks in one night. In order to bring in revenue, then scheduled a small musical to play in the theater. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref>Muir was not happy about the new musical being scheduled into his supposed working time, but he would be able to work around it. 
Muir and his workers wanted to restore the theater to its original state as much as possible. Changes during the 1981 overhaul of the theater still lingered, and they were hideous. Terrible maroon paint covered much of the stairwells and matched with different shades of grey on the wall panels and floors. Muir ripped up everything he could in the main foyer. A modern weave pattern carpet was installed throughout the entire theater, running from the stalls to the main foyer and all the way up to the last row of seats in the circle section. Installation of the carpet proved to be troublesome, however, because of an unexpected interruption stalled their work. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
One major change that Muir wanted to reinstate from the original theater was the main center piece on the ceiling in the main foyer. During the renovation, the fixture was changed. it originally was a beautiful glass ceiling that stepped down to the main ceiling. The glass part of the ceiling was removed and a low hanging glass chandelier was hung from the ceiling.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> The glass chandelier was not the best choice at all for the foyer, so Muir instantly wanted it gone. He reinstalled the original class ceiling, but instead of making it step down like it used to, a curved plastic edge was put in place. Ventilation grills was cut into the curved plastic edge for the central air condition and heating. It is not an exact replica of the original foyer, but it looks a lot better with the new carpet and lighting. 
While doing the restoration works on the theater, an interesting discovery was made. Hidden away under layers of paint was an original statute of a naked women that dated back to the 1930s. It had been covered up with paint during the 1981 change. Muir and his workers started peeling away the layers of paint from the statue to expose the true piece of artwork, a bronze statue of a women. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref>The statue was moved to the main stairwell in the foyer that leads up to the circle section. In order to make the statue fit in with the new color scheme of the foyer, Muir had to paint it emerald green. Now, the LED green lights in the foyer shine and reflect off the statue, giving it depth and character. 
Emerald green was the main color used in the renovations since the income musical was ''Wicked'', so Muir wanted to continue work on something that the original architects tried to do. On the outside of the theater, there's a blank building wall with LED strips. Lewis and Trent wanted to attach LEDs to the side of the wall and project different colors out onto the street. Unfortunately, they didn't have the time, technology, or money to get this done. Muir saw what Lewis and Trent started and wanted to finish it. He envisioned bright emerald green light shining onto the street next to the theater. 
Inside the theater itself, Muir didn't want to touch anything. Lewis and Trent wanted the theater to look like a mermaid's palace, so Muir made sure to keep everything in tact. <ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre - History (2010). West End Theatre. Retrieved 17 May 2017, from http://www.westendtheatre.com/7291/west-end-theatre-history/apollo-victoria-theatre-history/</ref> There were LED lights behind shells which lined the theater walls in the upper circle area and ended at the stage. Pillars laid next to each shell and they also emitted LED lights. Muir made sure not to touch the design first thought of by Lewis and Trent. He only wanted to enhance it which is why he added in more LED lights to the display. There's one scene in ''Wicked'' where the lights on the walls turn on and emit the emerald green light, symbolic to the theater and the show The new carpet that was also installed throughout the entire theater reminds looks of scales on a fish, bringing the underwater mermaid theme completely together. 
Overall, the changes that were made to the theater benefited everyone involved. The owners received a beautifully restored theater from the 1930s to host ''Wicked'' in. The show company received a new stage and cleaned theater to hold viewings of the show. But most importantly, the citizens of London got the opportunity to go see an amazing show in a theater that look completely brand new. Muir and his team did an excellent job in renovating the theater, tying in both original and some modern aspects into the theater. ''Wicked'' has been playing for 11 years now in the theater and it has become a mainstay in the city. Many tourists visit the show as well as Londoners who want a night out on the town. It is a beautiful theater to go to, relax, and enjoy a wonderful show.
 

=Background on Theatre Royal, Drury Lane Theater=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0702.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Stage of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
London was a busy and growing city in the 1600s. The country was starting to gain recognition within the world as a major force to be dealt with. As the city expanded, so did the population. The population was diverse with traders and merchants to wealthy upper class politicians. Entertainment brought the many diverse divisions of the population together, and so the entertainment industry boomed in London. Theaters were built to keep the population entertained, and they would put on a number of shows and concerts every week. 
One of the oldest theaters built in 1663, Theatre Royal, Drury Lane is still in use today, even though there had been a rough past with the building. The theater was built with a series of three others on one single road. The goal was to increase the population of people who went out to the theaters. They were built all in a row so that people could see all the different options they had to pick from. 
In comparison to the Apollo Victoria Theater, this theater has a long past. The theaters were built in completely different time periods and had different architects who designed the buildings.
 
==The Original Theater==
Once the aftermath of the English Civil War had died down and Charles II had retaken the thrown, normal life came back to England, Scotland, and Ireland. Charles II had reversed the [[Puritan Interregnum]], which finally allowed entertainment in the form of theaters to come back to the nation. During the 11 year ban, Londoners were starving for of entertainment. Once the ban was lifted, Londoners needed to go back to the theaters, so many either reopened or were built. There was a stretch of four that there built, and one of the oldest was called Theatre Royal, Drury Lane. 
Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was a very special theater located in the center of the city. The architect who built the theater wanted it to be a grand theater that everyone could enjoy. Even King Charles II visited the theater when the construction was completed. The theater had many good years of shows, but had to shut down in 1665 when the Great Plague of London tragically struck. It wasn't only the theater that had to shut down, but many other buildings in the city also had to shut down. Many Londoners became sick and economic growth came to a standstill during the time of the Great Plague. 
The theater finally reopened in 1666 after undergoing a few minor renovations. However, tragedy struck with the Great Fire of London in the later part of 1666. Despite the flames, the theater was somehow miraculously saved. After the city recovered from the fire, Londoners once again started going to the theater once again. Irony would strike when the theater tragically burned down in 1672. It was in total ruins and the structure couldn't be saved, so the building had to be torn down. 
Even though the building burned down, plans were in the works to rebuild the theater into a bigger and better theater. It took a little over two years to take away the charred remains from the site and build the new theater, but it was ready to go in 1674. The stage was bigger than the previous theater and the structure had been improved. When it reopened, business at the theater skyrocketed to a point it had never been at before. Many Londoners and tourists came to see shows at the theater and word spread around the country that the theater was amazing. The theater would become a hot spot for shows and concerts until the 1790s. 
Life in the 1790s had changed drastically in not just London but in all of England. The English had started their Empire by colonizing the America, but were unfortunate to have lost those them during the American Revolutionary War. They had expanded into the West Indies and started exploring more of the uncharted like the French, Spanish, and Dutch had. Life in London had also changed with the transitions of monarchs and expansion of the city. More people were beginning to settle down in London and more theaters were being built. In order to accommodate for the expansion of the city, Theatre Royal, Drury Lane also had think about expansion. The owners thought it would be a good idea to tear down the building and build a new one. The standing theater was over 100 years old at that point, so there was good reason to build a newer and bigger theater. 
 

==The Theater of 1794==
Times were changing at the end of the 18th century. Cities were expanding, empires were growing, and monarchs were changing in England. London was also a changing city during the turn of the century. It had become a huge bustling port city and the center of a great new empire. The citizens in London were happy as they could be, even though they were coming off a humiliating loss against the Americans in the American Revolution. They were out and about and trying new things, especially the theater. On the West End, many theaters had been built over the years. It had become a place where people gather for great social events. But many of the theaters were outdated and fitted with older technology. 
Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was one of the theaters that was slated to be torn down and rebuilt to the current standards of the time. In 1791, the demolishing process began and the theater was gone. The owners had hired architect Henry Holland to design the new theater. It took only three years to build the new theater, which opened in 1794. This newer theater was much larger than the theater that had previously been there and was loaded with new modern features for the time period. 
Raw materials other than wood were becoming increasingly more available to builders to use, so Holland snatched up as much iron as he could. He used iron columns in lieu of wooden columns, which could be carved and sculpted into beautiful pieces, catching the eye of everyone who entered the theater. And in order to host bigger shows, the stage was widen from the previous theater. Many safety regulations were updated as well in the new theater that Holland designed and built. 
During the reign of King George III, he came to visit the theater in 1800 for a theater show. He was sitting in one of the royal boxes on the side of the stage. Apparently, there was someone in the crowd who didn't like how he was ruling, partly because he had just let the American colonies revolt and become independent from British rule. There was an assassination attempt on him, but it failed. James Hadfield had shot at King George III, but the bullets missed the king by mere inches. Hadfield was subdued and taken away from the theater, and once he left, the show went on. He would attend shows at the theater many more times during his reign, but there would be an updated amount of security going into the theater whenever he was there. 
The theater had a good run of shows during the first decade of the 1800s. Going into 1809 however, things drastically changed. Even though the new theater had many safety precautions in place, there was still the chance of being burned to a crisp. Sadly, the worst happened and a fire broke out, causing total destruction for the theater. There was no hope of saving it, so it had to be torn down and rebuilt again. Holland was devastated that the beautiful theater he had helped design and build burn down to the ground. He was not up for the challenge of rebuilding it, so he left. 
 

==The Theater Now==
After the devastating fire of 1809, the theater needed to be rebuilt. The citizens of London wanted the theater back, so work began once again to hire a new architect and engineering firm to build a newer theater. The owners selected designer [[Benjamin Dean Wyatt]] to lead the effort of building a new theater. He spent a few months designing the theater, then get work set and ready to go for the building phase. It took a few years to remove the charred remains of the previous theater to make way for the new one. After about two years of construction, the new theater was complete in 1812. 
Wyatt and his team did an amazing job in rebuilding the theater to what it once was. Their delicate and dedicate architecture inside the theater payed off, and they were left with a stunning new theater. Four levels of seating offered a spectacular view of the stage from any seat in the theater. The stage was slightly widen from the theater that burned down to accommodate the needs of bigger shows that will be produced on stage. 
West End London was a busy and upscale place, so Wyatt wanted to make the theater look like royalty on the inside. Delicate carving, sculpting, and woodwork was put into the theater to make it as royal as possible. In the ceiling, three main chandeliers hang down from three holes in the ceiling artwork, making it look like one gigantic eye with three pupils. The walls are supported by large maroon color slabs of marble, and in between each column resides a piece of artwork from the 1800s and earlier. Inside the box seats, marble columns change into support pillars that hold up each box. It is definitely as wonderful design of architecture to look at and admire. 
A lot of effort and detail went into designing this theater, and Wyatt did an excellent job at it. From any seat in the house, you can easily see the stage and all the details on the sides of the stage. Not only did they ramp up the extravagant interior to the theater, the main foyer and stairwells are just as amazing. 
Beautiful crown molding on the ceilings in the main entrance gives way to the glass chandelier that hangs in the middle of the room. From there, a large staircase leads up the second second level of seating. You can look down to the main foyer staircase in the center of this room. A pair of staircases on either side bring guests up to the third and fourth levels of seating. At the top of the staircase room, a large patterned doom caps off the amazing room. A large chandelier hang down from the skylight at the top of the doom. Patterned squares of crown molding lie along the doom, getting smaller and smaller as they go further up to the center of the doom. 
Wyatt most definitely accomplished at making the theater look royal, just like its name, Theatre Royal. The theater is a magnificent place to gather for a musical or concert event.
 
 

=Deliverable: Comparing the Apollo Victoria and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane Theaters=
The Apollo Victoria Theater and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane are immersed in lots of history, and their architecture explains a lot of it. Between the two theaters, their architecture is very different. Theatre Royal, Drury Lane has been around a lot longer than the Apollo Victoria Theater, but both theaters share a lot of history. The current Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was constructed to be more of an upscale theater will the Apollo Victoria Theater was constructed with a more family oriented feeling. 
Between the two theaters however, there are many different styles of architecture. The different architects that contributed to the construction of the theaters all wanted to make the experience to the theater an memorable one. They wanted visitors to not only come to the theaters for the shows, but to also look at the architecture and detail that was put into building the theaters. 
With the Apollo Victoria Theater, it wasn't originally meant to be a theater for musicals, but as history went on, the theater evolved. Its architecture changed, and with that, became an amazing theater for musicals. Theatre Royal, Drury Lane, on the other hand, had been showing not only musicals but many different types of plays for decades. Its theater had been designed over the years to accommodate for these shows to go on. 
==Powerpoint Presentation==
Linked below is a powerpoint presentation that goes more in depth about the theaters. The powerpoint includes pictures of theaters, the different styles of architectures used in both theaters, and stories about each theater as they evolved over the years. To learn more about the powerpoint presentation, click the link below. 
[[File:ApolloVictoriaAndTheatreRoyalPresentation.pdf|here]]
 

=Photos from The Apollo Victoria Theater=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0568(3).JPG|Main Lobby of Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0571(3).JPG|Main Staircase in Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0574(3).JPG|Outward Facing Columns inside the Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0577(2).JPG|Outward Facing Columns and Shells
Image:IMG_0583(2).JPG|Close Up of Outward Facing Columns and Shells
Image:IMG_0578(2).JPG|Columns Fading into Stage
Image:IMG_0580(2).JPG|Stage at the Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_5888(3).JPG|Entrance to the Apollo Victoria Theater
</gallery>
 

=Photos from Theater Royal, Drury Lane=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_0729.JPG|Main Lobby of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0730.JPG|Main Lobby of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0712.JPG|Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0715.JPG|Chandelier in Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0720.JPG|Second Chandelier in Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0702.JPG|Stage of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0707.JPG|Side Wall Decoration
IMG_0691.JPG|Part of the Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0694.JPG|Part of the Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0697.JPG|Full Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0710.JPG|Side Wide Balconies
IMG_0704.JPG|Ceiling Decoration
IMG_0698.JPG|Part of the Ceiling of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0696.JPG|Full Ceiling of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Overall, this project has been very fulfilling in getting my goals for this project completed. I loved being able to visit the two theaters and watch the amazing performances there and be able to walk through the history of each theater. One of the reasons as to why I picked this project was to give me an excuse to go see some amazing musicals, and they didn't disappoint at all. I never knew that a building like Theatre Royal, Drury Lane could have such an important role in theater culture in London and how many times it was saved. For potential areas of further inquiry, one might be able to expand the number of theaters included in the comparison and explain how the entire theater culture impacted London the way it did. That would be a very interesting project to complete since it would be diving into the history of theaters in London, the different architecture between the theaters, and the importance of each theater in London.
 

=References=
[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

Different Theaters in London

2017-06-21T10:49:53Z

Dmpayette: /* Powerpoint Presentation */

=Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_5888(3).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Apollo Victoria Theater''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
For my first milestone, I am comparing the architectural design of two different theaters in London that were built during different time periods. I really love architecture and watching shows, so combining the two is really fascinating. Humanities has always been a second nature to me and I love it, but I don't have much prior experience with the discipline I'm trying to accomplish. I'm looking forward to studying architecture and comparing the two different styles of the theaters that I pick. My major takeaway of this experience is paying for the tickets for the theater shows and having little prior knowledge to it
 

=Introduction=
This projects covers the history and background of two historically important theaters in central London, Apollo Victoria Theater and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane. There is a huge history behind these two theaters that not many visitors and theater goers realized, so this project looks into the deep history of both theaters and compares the architecture of the theaters and why they were built. It is important to look back upon history and realize how these buildings got here in the first place and what measures were taken to ensure that these buildings could still be standing today. Others have gone through the history of each individually and the impact that they have had on the community of central London, but not the impact the two theaters have together. My project will be different from others in the sense that I'm looking at why these theaters were built at their chosen locations, how they were built, the history behind the build, and how close they came to being destroyed. Going through this project, the process of typing down findings onto this page was definitely a new thing to do in completing a project
 

=Background on the Apollo Victoria Theater=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_5888(3).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Apollo Victoria Theater''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Many different theaters in London have popped up along with affluent writers and poets. To keep up with the number of writers and poets coming into the area, many different theaters were built across London over many different time periods. My goal for this milestone is to compare the different architectures of two different theaters in London. Factors will include when and where they were built in the city. The first theater is the [[Apollo Victoria Theater]]. It opened in 1930 as a cinema but was converted in 1975 into a theater.<ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre London - Wicked. (n.d.).</ref>
 
==The Theater as a Cinema==
The original building, called the New Victoria Cinema, was built in 1930 by [[Ernest Wamsley Lewis]] and [[William Edward Trent]], and its original purpose was to be a cinema. The cinema age was in full bloom during this time since the demand for cinemas was on the rise. Even though the Great Depression was taking its toll not only in America but all over the world, the people of London were determined to make the most of it. 
The theater had a good running during its beginning years. It sadly had to shut down during the Second World War since most of the workforce was either at war or working to boost production efforts for the war. Once the war was over, the theater reopened but it wasn't under the best condition. 
The void of emptiness during the war took a toll on the theater and attendance wasn't as high as it normally was when the war ended. The building would soon be set for demolition in the 1950s, but would be saved by a different type of medium. Cinema wasn't the only option at the theater anymore, as it started to host live theater shows, musicals, and concerts along with the regularly scheduled films. The films would see a decline in usage up until 1975 when the last film was shown at the cinema. The theater closed for five years as the owners decided what would happen to the building. After long discussion, it was decided that the best option would be to convert the theater into one that would host musicals instead of play films. 
The Broadway industry back in New York was at an all time high with the number of shows it was putting on a year and the owners wanted in on that. They hired the right people to convert the theater so that it could be ready to host Broadway musicals. The entire theater was refurbished and changed to accommodate musicals on a brand new stage. The owners renamed the theater to The Apollo Victoria Theater and business flowed back in. Many Londoners flocked to the new theater to see all the new concerts and musicals that were being held at the theater.<ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre London - Wicked. (n.d.).</ref>
 

==The Theater Now==
When the theater was converted in 1975, many parts of the theater were changed. The film screen that movies were projected on was taken away and the stage was widened so shows would have more room to preform. Many changed also took place inside the foyer of the theater. Color schemes were altered, pieces of artwork were moved and covered up with paint, and the main center piece in the foyer ceiling all changed.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
When ''Saturday Night Fever'' left the theater in February of 2006, major work had to be done to the theater in order to get it ready for the next major show to be put on there: Broadway's ''Wicked''. There was only a short time span, 27 weeks, between the shows where work could be done on the theater, and there was a lot of it. The owners hired architect John Muir to lead the work that had to be done around the theater.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
The owners of the theater needed to keep bring in revenue even though there were supposed to be the 27 week dark time at the theater. Muir and his workers needed those 27 weeks to renovate the theater, but the owners shorted that to only 16 weeks in one night. In order to bring in revenue, then scheduled a small musical to play in the theater. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref>Muir was not happy about the new musical being scheduled into his supposed working time, but he would be able to work around it. 
Muir and his workers wanted to restore the theater to its original state as much as possible. Changes during the 1981 overhaul of the theater still lingered, and they were hideous. Terrible maroon paint covered much of the stairwells and matched with different shades of grey on the wall panels and floors. Muir ripped up everything he could in the main foyer. A modern weave pattern carpet was installed throughout the entire theater, running from the stalls to the main foyer and all the way up to the last row of seats in the circle section. Installation of the carpet proved to be troublesome, however, because of an unexpected interruption stalled their work. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
One major change that Muir wanted to reinstate from the original theater was the main center piece on the ceiling in the main foyer. During the renovation, the fixture was changed. it originally was a beautiful glass ceiling that stepped down to the main ceiling. The glass part of the ceiling was removed and a low hanging glass chandelier was hung from the ceiling.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> The glass chandelier was not the best choice at all for the foyer, so Muir instantly wanted it gone. He reinstalled the original class ceiling, but instead of making it step down like it used to, a curved plastic edge was put in place. Ventilation grills was cut into the curved plastic edge for the central air condition and heating. It is not an exact replica of the original foyer, but it looks a lot better with the new carpet and lighting. 
While doing the restoration works on the theater, an interesting discovery was made. Hidden away under layers of paint was an original statute of a naked women that dated back to the 1930s. It had been covered up with paint during the 1981 change. Muir and his workers started peeling away the layers of paint from the statue to expose the true piece of artwork, a bronze statue of a women. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref>The statue was moved to the main stairwell in the foyer that leads up to the circle section. In order to make the statue fit in with the new color scheme of the foyer, Muir had to paint it emerald green. Now, the LED green lights in the foyer shine and reflect off the statue, giving it depth and character. 
Emerald green was the main color used in the renovations since the income musical was ''Wicked'', so Muir wanted to continue work on something that the original architects tried to do. On the outside of the theater, there's a blank building wall with LED strips. Lewis and Trent wanted to attach LEDs to the side of the wall and project different colors out onto the street. Unfortunately, they didn't have the time, technology, or money to get this done. Muir saw what Lewis and Trent started and wanted to finish it. He envisioned bright emerald green light shining onto the street next to the theater. 
Inside the theater itself, Muir didn't want to touch anything. Lewis and Trent wanted the theater to look like a mermaid's palace, so Muir made sure to keep everything in tact. <ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre - History (2010). West End Theatre. Retrieved 17 May 2017, from http://www.westendtheatre.com/7291/west-end-theatre-history/apollo-victoria-theatre-history/</ref> There were LED lights behind shells which lined the theater walls in the upper circle area and ended at the stage. Pillars laid next to each shell and they also emitted LED lights. Muir made sure not to touch the design first thought of by Lewis and Trent. He only wanted to enhance it which is why he added in more LED lights to the display. There's one scene in ''Wicked'' where the lights on the walls turn on and emit the emerald green light, symbolic to the theater and the show The new carpet that was also installed throughout the entire theater reminds looks of scales on a fish, bringing the underwater mermaid theme completely together. 
Overall, the changes that were made to the theater benefited everyone involved. The owners received a beautifully restored theater from the 1930s to host ''Wicked'' in. The show company received a new stage and cleaned theater to hold viewings of the show. But most importantly, the citizens of London got the opportunity to go see an amazing show in a theater that look completely brand new. Muir and his team did an excellent job in renovating the theater, tying in both original and some modern aspects into the theater. ''Wicked'' has been playing for 11 years now in the theater and it has become a mainstay in the city. Many tourists visit the show as well as Londoners who want a night out on the town. It is a beautiful theater to go to, relax, and enjoy a wonderful show.
 

=Background on Theatre Royal, Drury Lane Theater=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0702.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Stage of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
London was a busy and growing city in the 1600s. The country was starting to gain recognition within the world as a major force to be dealt with. As the city expanded, so did the population. The population was diverse with traders and merchants to wealthy upper class politicians. Entertainment brought the many diverse divisions of the population together, and so the entertainment industry boomed in London. Theaters were built to keep the population entertained, and they would put on a number of shows and concerts every week. 
One of the oldest theaters built in 1663, Theatre Royal, Drury Lane is still in use today, even though there had been a rough past with the building. The theater was built with a series of three others on one single road. The goal was to increase the population of people who went out to the theaters. They were built all in a row so that people could see all the different options they had to pick from. 
In comparison to the Apollo Victoria Theater, this theater has a long past. The theaters were built in completely different time periods and had different architects who designed the buildings.
 
==The Original Theater==
Once the aftermath of the English Civil War had died down and Charles II had retaken the thrown, normal life came back to England, Scotland, and Ireland. Charles II had reversed the [[Puritan Interregnum]], which finally allowed entertainment in the form of theaters to come back to the nation. During the 11 year ban, Londoners were starving for of entertainment. Once the ban was lifted, Londoners needed to go back to the theaters, so many either reopened or were built. There was a stretch of four that there built, and one of the oldest was called Theatre Royal, Drury Lane. 
Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was a very special theater located in the center of the city. The architect who built the theater wanted it to be a grand theater that everyone could enjoy. Even King Charles II visited the theater when the construction was completed. The theater had many good years of shows, but had to shut down in 1665 when the Great Plague of London tragically struck. It wasn't only the theater that had to shut down, but many other buildings in the city also had to shut down. Many Londoners became sick and economic growth came to a standstill during the time of the Great Plague. 
The theater finally reopened in 1666 after undergoing a few minor renovations. However, tragedy struck with the Great Fire of London in the later part of 1666. Despite the flames, the theater was somehow miraculously saved. After the city recovered from the fire, Londoners once again started going to the theater once again. Irony would strike when the theater tragically burned down in 1672. It was in total ruins and the structure couldn't be saved, so the building had to be torn down. 
Even though the building burned down, plans were in the works to rebuild the theater into a bigger and better theater. It took a little over two years to take away the charred remains from the site and build the new theater, but it was ready to go in 1674. The stage was bigger than the previous theater and the structure had been improved. When it reopened, business at the theater skyrocketed to a point it had never been at before. Many Londoners and tourists came to see shows at the theater and word spread around the country that the theater was amazing. The theater would become a hot spot for shows and concerts until the 1790s. 
Life in the 1790s had changed drastically in not just London but in all of England. The English had started their Empire by colonizing the America, but were unfortunate to have lost those them during the American Revolutionary War. They had expanded into the West Indies and started exploring more of the uncharted like the French, Spanish, and Dutch had. Life in London had also changed with the transitions of monarchs and expansion of the city. More people were beginning to settle down in London and more theaters were being built. In order to accommodate for the expansion of the city, Theatre Royal, Drury Lane also had think about expansion. The owners thought it would be a good idea to tear down the building and build a new one. The standing theater was over 100 years old at that point, so there was good reason to build a newer and bigger theater. 
 

==The Theater of 1794==
Times were changing at the end of the 18th century. Cities were expanding, empires were growing, and monarchs were changing in England. London was also a changing city during the turn of the century. It had become a huge bustling port city and the center of a great new empire. The citizens in London were happy as they could be, even though they were coming off a humiliating loss against the Americans in the American Revolution. They were out and about and trying new things, especially the theater. On the West End, many theaters had been built over the years. It had become a place where people gather for great social events. But many of the theaters were outdated and fitted with older technology. 
Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was one of the theaters that was slated to be torn down and rebuilt to the current standards of the time. In 1791, the demolishing process began and the theater was gone. The owners had hired architect Henry Holland to design the new theater. It took only three years to build the new theater, which opened in 1794. This newer theater was much larger than the theater that had previously been there and was loaded with new modern features for the time period. 
Raw materials other than wood were becoming increasingly more available to builders to use, so Holland snatched up as much iron as he could. He used iron columns in lieu of wooden columns, which could be carved and sculpted into beautiful pieces, catching the eye of everyone who entered the theater. And in order to host bigger shows, the stage was widen from the previous theater. Many safety regulations were updated as well in the new theater that Holland designed and built. 
During the reign of King George III, he came to visit the theater in 1800 for a theater show. He was sitting in one of the royal boxes on the side of the stage. Apparently, there was someone in the crowd who didn't like how he was ruling, partly because he had just let the American colonies revolt and become independent from British rule. There was an assassination attempt on him, but it failed. James Hadfield had shot at King George III, but the bullets missed the king by mere inches. Hadfield was subdued and taken away from the theater, and once he left, the show went on. He would attend shows at the theater many more times during his reign, but there would be an updated amount of security going into the theater whenever he was there. 
The theater had a good run of shows during the first decade of the 1800s. Going into 1809 however, things drastically changed. Even though the new theater had many safety precautions in place, there was still the chance of being burned to a crisp. Sadly, the worst happened and a fire broke out, causing total destruction for the theater. There was no hope of saving it, so it had to be torn down and rebuilt again. Holland was devastated that the beautiful theater he had helped design and build burn down to the ground. He was not up for the challenge of rebuilding it, so he left. 
 

==The Theater Now==
After the devastating fire of 1809, the theater needed to be rebuilt. The citizens of London wanted the theater back, so work began once again to hire a new architect and engineering firm to build a newer theater. The owners selected designer [[Benjamin Dean Wyatt]] to lead the effort of building a new theater. He spent a few months designing the theater, then get work set and ready to go for the building phase. It took a few years to remove the charred remains of the previous theater to make way for the new one. After about two years of construction, the new theater was complete in 1812. 
Wyatt and his team did an amazing job in rebuilding the theater to what it once was. Their delicate and dedicate architecture inside the theater payed off, and they were left with a stunning new theater. Four levels of seating offered a spectacular view of the stage from any seat in the theater. The stage was slightly widen from the theater that burned down to accommodate the needs of bigger shows that will be produced on stage. 
West End London was a busy and upscale place, so Wyatt wanted to make the theater look like royalty on the inside. Delicate carving, sculpting, and woodwork was put into the theater to make it as royal as possible. In the ceiling, three main chandeliers hang down from three holes in the ceiling artwork, making it look like one gigantic eye with three pupils. The walls are supported by large maroon color slabs of marble, and in between each column resides a piece of artwork from the 1800s and earlier. Inside the box seats, marble columns change into support pillars that hold up each box. It is definitely as wonderful design of architecture to look at and admire. 
A lot of effort and detail went into designing this theater, and Wyatt did an excellent job at it. From any seat in the house, you can easily see the stage and all the details on the sides of the stage. Not only did they ramp up the extravagant interior to the theater, the main foyer and stairwells are just as amazing. 
Beautiful crown molding on the ceilings in the main entrance gives way to the glass chandelier that hangs in the middle of the room. From there, a large staircase leads up the second second level of seating. You can look down to the main foyer staircase in the center of this room. A pair of staircases on either side bring guests up to the third and fourth levels of seating. At the top of the staircase room, a large patterned doom caps off the amazing room. A large chandelier hang down from the skylight at the top of the doom. Patterned squares of crown molding lie along the doom, getting smaller and smaller as they go further up to the center of the doom. 
Wyatt most definitely accomplished at making the theater look royal, just like its name, Theatre Royal. The theater is a magnificent place to gather for a musical or concert event.
 
 

=Deliverable: Comparing the Apollo Victoria and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane Theaters=
The Apollo Victoria Theater and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane are immersed in lots of history, and their architecture explains a lot of it. Between the two theaters, their architecture is very different. Theatre Royal, Drury Lane has been around a lot longer than the Apollo Victoria Theater, but both theaters share a lot of history. The current Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was constructed to be more of an upscale theater will the Apollo Victoria Theater was constructed with a more family oriented feeling. 
Between the two theaters however, there are many different styles of architecture. The different architects that contributed to the construction of the theaters all wanted to make the experience to the theater an memorable one. They wanted visitors to not only come to the theaters for the shows, but to also look at the architecture and detail that was put into building the theaters. 
With the Apollo Victoria Theater, it wasn't originally meant to be a theater for musicals, but as history went on, the theater evolved. Its architecture changed, and with that, became an amazing theater for musicals. Theatre Royal, Drury Lane, on the other hand, had been showing not only musicals but many different types of plays for decades. Its theater had been designed over the years to accommodate for these shows to go on. 
==Powerpoint Presentation==
Linked below is a powerpoint presentation that goes more in depth about the theaters. The powerpoint includes pictures of theaters, the different styles of architectures used in both theaters, and stories about each theater as they evolved over the years.
[[File:ApolloVictoriaAndTheatreRoyalPresentation.pdf|here]]
 

=Photos from The Apollo Victoria Theater=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0568(3).JPG|Main Lobby of Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0571(3).JPG|Main Staircase in Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0574(3).JPG|Outward Facing Columns inside the Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0577(2).JPG|Outward Facing Columns and Shells
Image:IMG_0583(2).JPG|Close Up of Outward Facing Columns and Shells
Image:IMG_0578(2).JPG|Columns Fading into Stage
Image:IMG_0580(2).JPG|Stage at the Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_5888(3).JPG|Entrance to the Apollo Victoria Theater
</gallery>
 

=Photos from Theater Royal, Drury Lane=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_0729.JPG|Main Lobby of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0730.JPG|Main Lobby of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0712.JPG|Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0715.JPG|Chandelier in Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0720.JPG|Second Chandelier in Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0702.JPG|Stage of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0707.JPG|Side Wall Decoration
IMG_0691.JPG|Part of the Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0694.JPG|Part of the Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0697.JPG|Full Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0710.JPG|Side Wide Balconies
IMG_0704.JPG|Ceiling Decoration
IMG_0698.JPG|Part of the Ceiling of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0696.JPG|Full Ceiling of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Overall, this project has been very fulfilling in getting my goals for this project completed. I loved being able to visit the two theaters and watch the amazing performances there and be able to walk through the history of each theater. One of the reasons as to why I picked this project was to give me an excuse to go see some amazing musicals, and they didn't disappoint at all. I never knew that a building like Theatre Royal, Drury Lane could have such an important role in theater culture in London and how many times it was saved. For potential areas of further inquiry, one might be able to expand the number of theaters included in the comparison and explain how the entire theater culture impacted London the way it did. That would be a very interesting project to complete since it would be diving into the history of theaters in London, the different architecture between the theaters, and the importance of each theater in London.
 

=References=
[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

File:ApolloVictoriaAndTheatreRoyalPresentation.pdf

2017-06-21T10:49:16Z

Dmpayette:

Different Theaters in London

2017-06-21T10:48:46Z

Dmpayette: /* Powerpoint Presentation */

=Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_5888(3).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Apollo Victoria Theater''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
For my first milestone, I am comparing the architectural design of two different theaters in London that were built during different time periods. I really love architecture and watching shows, so combining the two is really fascinating. Humanities has always been a second nature to me and I love it, but I don't have much prior experience with the discipline I'm trying to accomplish. I'm looking forward to studying architecture and comparing the two different styles of the theaters that I pick. My major takeaway of this experience is paying for the tickets for the theater shows and having little prior knowledge to it
 

=Introduction=
This projects covers the history and background of two historically important theaters in central London, Apollo Victoria Theater and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane. There is a huge history behind these two theaters that not many visitors and theater goers realized, so this project looks into the deep history of both theaters and compares the architecture of the theaters and why they were built. It is important to look back upon history and realize how these buildings got here in the first place and what measures were taken to ensure that these buildings could still be standing today. Others have gone through the history of each individually and the impact that they have had on the community of central London, but not the impact the two theaters have together. My project will be different from others in the sense that I'm looking at why these theaters were built at their chosen locations, how they were built, the history behind the build, and how close they came to being destroyed. Going through this project, the process of typing down findings onto this page was definitely a new thing to do in completing a project
 

=Background on the Apollo Victoria Theater=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_5888(3).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Apollo Victoria Theater''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Many different theaters in London have popped up along with affluent writers and poets. To keep up with the number of writers and poets coming into the area, many different theaters were built across London over many different time periods. My goal for this milestone is to compare the different architectures of two different theaters in London. Factors will include when and where they were built in the city. The first theater is the [[Apollo Victoria Theater]]. It opened in 1930 as a cinema but was converted in 1975 into a theater.<ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre London - Wicked. (n.d.).</ref>
 
==The Theater as a Cinema==
The original building, called the New Victoria Cinema, was built in 1930 by [[Ernest Wamsley Lewis]] and [[William Edward Trent]], and its original purpose was to be a cinema. The cinema age was in full bloom during this time since the demand for cinemas was on the rise. Even though the Great Depression was taking its toll not only in America but all over the world, the people of London were determined to make the most of it. 
The theater had a good running during its beginning years. It sadly had to shut down during the Second World War since most of the workforce was either at war or working to boost production efforts for the war. Once the war was over, the theater reopened but it wasn't under the best condition. 
The void of emptiness during the war took a toll on the theater and attendance wasn't as high as it normally was when the war ended. The building would soon be set for demolition in the 1950s, but would be saved by a different type of medium. Cinema wasn't the only option at the theater anymore, as it started to host live theater shows, musicals, and concerts along with the regularly scheduled films. The films would see a decline in usage up until 1975 when the last film was shown at the cinema. The theater closed for five years as the owners decided what would happen to the building. After long discussion, it was decided that the best option would be to convert the theater into one that would host musicals instead of play films. 
The Broadway industry back in New York was at an all time high with the number of shows it was putting on a year and the owners wanted in on that. They hired the right people to convert the theater so that it could be ready to host Broadway musicals. The entire theater was refurbished and changed to accommodate musicals on a brand new stage. The owners renamed the theater to The Apollo Victoria Theater and business flowed back in. Many Londoners flocked to the new theater to see all the new concerts and musicals that were being held at the theater.<ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre London - Wicked. (n.d.).</ref>
 

==The Theater Now==
When the theater was converted in 1975, many parts of the theater were changed. The film screen that movies were projected on was taken away and the stage was widened so shows would have more room to preform. Many changed also took place inside the foyer of the theater. Color schemes were altered, pieces of artwork were moved and covered up with paint, and the main center piece in the foyer ceiling all changed.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
When ''Saturday Night Fever'' left the theater in February of 2006, major work had to be done to the theater in order to get it ready for the next major show to be put on there: Broadway's ''Wicked''. There was only a short time span, 27 weeks, between the shows where work could be done on the theater, and there was a lot of it. The owners hired architect John Muir to lead the work that had to be done around the theater.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
The owners of the theater needed to keep bring in revenue even though there were supposed to be the 27 week dark time at the theater. Muir and his workers needed those 27 weeks to renovate the theater, but the owners shorted that to only 16 weeks in one night. In order to bring in revenue, then scheduled a small musical to play in the theater. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref>Muir was not happy about the new musical being scheduled into his supposed working time, but he would be able to work around it. 
Muir and his workers wanted to restore the theater to its original state as much as possible. Changes during the 1981 overhaul of the theater still lingered, and they were hideous. Terrible maroon paint covered much of the stairwells and matched with different shades of grey on the wall panels and floors. Muir ripped up everything he could in the main foyer. A modern weave pattern carpet was installed throughout the entire theater, running from the stalls to the main foyer and all the way up to the last row of seats in the circle section. Installation of the carpet proved to be troublesome, however, because of an unexpected interruption stalled their work. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
One major change that Muir wanted to reinstate from the original theater was the main center piece on the ceiling in the main foyer. During the renovation, the fixture was changed. it originally was a beautiful glass ceiling that stepped down to the main ceiling. The glass part of the ceiling was removed and a low hanging glass chandelier was hung from the ceiling.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> The glass chandelier was not the best choice at all for the foyer, so Muir instantly wanted it gone. He reinstalled the original class ceiling, but instead of making it step down like it used to, a curved plastic edge was put in place. Ventilation grills was cut into the curved plastic edge for the central air condition and heating. It is not an exact replica of the original foyer, but it looks a lot better with the new carpet and lighting. 
While doing the restoration works on the theater, an interesting discovery was made. Hidden away under layers of paint was an original statute of a naked women that dated back to the 1930s. It had been covered up with paint during the 1981 change. Muir and his workers started peeling away the layers of paint from the statue to expose the true piece of artwork, a bronze statue of a women. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref>The statue was moved to the main stairwell in the foyer that leads up to the circle section. In order to make the statue fit in with the new color scheme of the foyer, Muir had to paint it emerald green. Now, the LED green lights in the foyer shine and reflect off the statue, giving it depth and character. 
Emerald green was the main color used in the renovations since the income musical was ''Wicked'', so Muir wanted to continue work on something that the original architects tried to do. On the outside of the theater, there's a blank building wall with LED strips. Lewis and Trent wanted to attach LEDs to the side of the wall and project different colors out onto the street. Unfortunately, they didn't have the time, technology, or money to get this done. Muir saw what Lewis and Trent started and wanted to finish it. He envisioned bright emerald green light shining onto the street next to the theater. 
Inside the theater itself, Muir didn't want to touch anything. Lewis and Trent wanted the theater to look like a mermaid's palace, so Muir made sure to keep everything in tact. <ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre - History (2010). West End Theatre. Retrieved 17 May 2017, from http://www.westendtheatre.com/7291/west-end-theatre-history/apollo-victoria-theatre-history/</ref> There were LED lights behind shells which lined the theater walls in the upper circle area and ended at the stage. Pillars laid next to each shell and they also emitted LED lights. Muir made sure not to touch the design first thought of by Lewis and Trent. He only wanted to enhance it which is why he added in more LED lights to the display. There's one scene in ''Wicked'' where the lights on the walls turn on and emit the emerald green light, symbolic to the theater and the show The new carpet that was also installed throughout the entire theater reminds looks of scales on a fish, bringing the underwater mermaid theme completely together. 
Overall, the changes that were made to the theater benefited everyone involved. The owners received a beautifully restored theater from the 1930s to host ''Wicked'' in. The show company received a new stage and cleaned theater to hold viewings of the show. But most importantly, the citizens of London got the opportunity to go see an amazing show in a theater that look completely brand new. Muir and his team did an excellent job in renovating the theater, tying in both original and some modern aspects into the theater. ''Wicked'' has been playing for 11 years now in the theater and it has become a mainstay in the city. Many tourists visit the show as well as Londoners who want a night out on the town. It is a beautiful theater to go to, relax, and enjoy a wonderful show.
 

=Background on Theatre Royal, Drury Lane Theater=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0702.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Stage of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
London was a busy and growing city in the 1600s. The country was starting to gain recognition within the world as a major force to be dealt with. As the city expanded, so did the population. The population was diverse with traders and merchants to wealthy upper class politicians. Entertainment brought the many diverse divisions of the population together, and so the entertainment industry boomed in London. Theaters were built to keep the population entertained, and they would put on a number of shows and concerts every week. 
One of the oldest theaters built in 1663, Theatre Royal, Drury Lane is still in use today, even though there had been a rough past with the building. The theater was built with a series of three others on one single road. The goal was to increase the population of people who went out to the theaters. They were built all in a row so that people could see all the different options they had to pick from. 
In comparison to the Apollo Victoria Theater, this theater has a long past. The theaters were built in completely different time periods and had different architects who designed the buildings.
 
==The Original Theater==
Once the aftermath of the English Civil War had died down and Charles II had retaken the thrown, normal life came back to England, Scotland, and Ireland. Charles II had reversed the [[Puritan Interregnum]], which finally allowed entertainment in the form of theaters to come back to the nation. During the 11 year ban, Londoners were starving for of entertainment. Once the ban was lifted, Londoners needed to go back to the theaters, so many either reopened or were built. There was a stretch of four that there built, and one of the oldest was called Theatre Royal, Drury Lane. 
Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was a very special theater located in the center of the city. The architect who built the theater wanted it to be a grand theater that everyone could enjoy. Even King Charles II visited the theater when the construction was completed. The theater had many good years of shows, but had to shut down in 1665 when the Great Plague of London tragically struck. It wasn't only the theater that had to shut down, but many other buildings in the city also had to shut down. Many Londoners became sick and economic growth came to a standstill during the time of the Great Plague. 
The theater finally reopened in 1666 after undergoing a few minor renovations. However, tragedy struck with the Great Fire of London in the later part of 1666. Despite the flames, the theater was somehow miraculously saved. After the city recovered from the fire, Londoners once again started going to the theater once again. Irony would strike when the theater tragically burned down in 1672. It was in total ruins and the structure couldn't be saved, so the building had to be torn down. 
Even though the building burned down, plans were in the works to rebuild the theater into a bigger and better theater. It took a little over two years to take away the charred remains from the site and build the new theater, but it was ready to go in 1674. The stage was bigger than the previous theater and the structure had been improved. When it reopened, business at the theater skyrocketed to a point it had never been at before. Many Londoners and tourists came to see shows at the theater and word spread around the country that the theater was amazing. The theater would become a hot spot for shows and concerts until the 1790s. 
Life in the 1790s had changed drastically in not just London but in all of England. The English had started their Empire by colonizing the America, but were unfortunate to have lost those them during the American Revolutionary War. They had expanded into the West Indies and started exploring more of the uncharted like the French, Spanish, and Dutch had. Life in London had also changed with the transitions of monarchs and expansion of the city. More people were beginning to settle down in London and more theaters were being built. In order to accommodate for the expansion of the city, Theatre Royal, Drury Lane also had think about expansion. The owners thought it would be a good idea to tear down the building and build a new one. The standing theater was over 100 years old at that point, so there was good reason to build a newer and bigger theater. 
 

==The Theater of 1794==
Times were changing at the end of the 18th century. Cities were expanding, empires were growing, and monarchs were changing in England. London was also a changing city during the turn of the century. It had become a huge bustling port city and the center of a great new empire. The citizens in London were happy as they could be, even though they were coming off a humiliating loss against the Americans in the American Revolution. They were out and about and trying new things, especially the theater. On the West End, many theaters had been built over the years. It had become a place where people gather for great social events. But many of the theaters were outdated and fitted with older technology. 
Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was one of the theaters that was slated to be torn down and rebuilt to the current standards of the time. In 1791, the demolishing process began and the theater was gone. The owners had hired architect Henry Holland to design the new theater. It took only three years to build the new theater, which opened in 1794. This newer theater was much larger than the theater that had previously been there and was loaded with new modern features for the time period. 
Raw materials other than wood were becoming increasingly more available to builders to use, so Holland snatched up as much iron as he could. He used iron columns in lieu of wooden columns, which could be carved and sculpted into beautiful pieces, catching the eye of everyone who entered the theater. And in order to host bigger shows, the stage was widen from the previous theater. Many safety regulations were updated as well in the new theater that Holland designed and built. 
During the reign of King George III, he came to visit the theater in 1800 for a theater show. He was sitting in one of the royal boxes on the side of the stage. Apparently, there was someone in the crowd who didn't like how he was ruling, partly because he had just let the American colonies revolt and become independent from British rule. There was an assassination attempt on him, but it failed. James Hadfield had shot at King George III, but the bullets missed the king by mere inches. Hadfield was subdued and taken away from the theater, and once he left, the show went on. He would attend shows at the theater many more times during his reign, but there would be an updated amount of security going into the theater whenever he was there. 
The theater had a good run of shows during the first decade of the 1800s. Going into 1809 however, things drastically changed. Even though the new theater had many safety precautions in place, there was still the chance of being burned to a crisp. Sadly, the worst happened and a fire broke out, causing total destruction for the theater. There was no hope of saving it, so it had to be torn down and rebuilt again. Holland was devastated that the beautiful theater he had helped design and build burn down to the ground. He was not up for the challenge of rebuilding it, so he left. 
 

==The Theater Now==
After the devastating fire of 1809, the theater needed to be rebuilt. The citizens of London wanted the theater back, so work began once again to hire a new architect and engineering firm to build a newer theater. The owners selected designer [[Benjamin Dean Wyatt]] to lead the effort of building a new theater. He spent a few months designing the theater, then get work set and ready to go for the building phase. It took a few years to remove the charred remains of the previous theater to make way for the new one. After about two years of construction, the new theater was complete in 1812. 
Wyatt and his team did an amazing job in rebuilding the theater to what it once was. Their delicate and dedicate architecture inside the theater payed off, and they were left with a stunning new theater. Four levels of seating offered a spectacular view of the stage from any seat in the theater. The stage was slightly widen from the theater that burned down to accommodate the needs of bigger shows that will be produced on stage. 
West End London was a busy and upscale place, so Wyatt wanted to make the theater look like royalty on the inside. Delicate carving, sculpting, and woodwork was put into the theater to make it as royal as possible. In the ceiling, three main chandeliers hang down from three holes in the ceiling artwork, making it look like one gigantic eye with three pupils. The walls are supported by large maroon color slabs of marble, and in between each column resides a piece of artwork from the 1800s and earlier. Inside the box seats, marble columns change into support pillars that hold up each box. It is definitely as wonderful design of architecture to look at and admire. 
A lot of effort and detail went into designing this theater, and Wyatt did an excellent job at it. From any seat in the house, you can easily see the stage and all the details on the sides of the stage. Not only did they ramp up the extravagant interior to the theater, the main foyer and stairwells are just as amazing. 
Beautiful crown molding on the ceilings in the main entrance gives way to the glass chandelier that hangs in the middle of the room. From there, a large staircase leads up the second second level of seating. You can look down to the main foyer staircase in the center of this room. A pair of staircases on either side bring guests up to the third and fourth levels of seating. At the top of the staircase room, a large patterned doom caps off the amazing room. A large chandelier hang down from the skylight at the top of the doom. Patterned squares of crown molding lie along the doom, getting smaller and smaller as they go further up to the center of the doom. 
Wyatt most definitely accomplished at making the theater look royal, just like its name, Theatre Royal. The theater is a magnificent place to gather for a musical or concert event.
 
 

=Deliverable: Comparing the Apollo Victoria and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane Theaters=
The Apollo Victoria Theater and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane are immersed in lots of history, and their architecture explains a lot of it. Between the two theaters, their architecture is very different. Theatre Royal, Drury Lane has been around a lot longer than the Apollo Victoria Theater, but both theaters share a lot of history. The current Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was constructed to be more of an upscale theater will the Apollo Victoria Theater was constructed with a more family oriented feeling. 
Between the two theaters however, there are many different styles of architecture. The different architects that contributed to the construction of the theaters all wanted to make the experience to the theater an memorable one. They wanted visitors to not only come to the theaters for the shows, but to also look at the architecture and detail that was put into building the theaters. 
With the Apollo Victoria Theater, it wasn't originally meant to be a theater for musicals, but as history went on, the theater evolved. Its architecture changed, and with that, became an amazing theater for musicals. Theatre Royal, Drury Lane, on the other hand, had been showing not only musicals but many different types of plays for decades. Its theater had been designed over the years to accommodate for these shows to go on. 
==Powerpoint Presentation==
Linked below is a powerpoint presentation that goes more in depth about the theaters. The powerpoint includes pictures of theaters, the different styles of architectures used in both theaters, and stories about each theater as they evolved over the years.
[[File:ApolloVictoriaAndTheatreRoyalPresentation.pdf]]
 

=Photos from The Apollo Victoria Theater=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0568(3).JPG|Main Lobby of Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0571(3).JPG|Main Staircase in Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0574(3).JPG|Outward Facing Columns inside the Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0577(2).JPG|Outward Facing Columns and Shells
Image:IMG_0583(2).JPG|Close Up of Outward Facing Columns and Shells
Image:IMG_0578(2).JPG|Columns Fading into Stage
Image:IMG_0580(2).JPG|Stage at the Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_5888(3).JPG|Entrance to the Apollo Victoria Theater
</gallery>
 

=Photos from Theater Royal, Drury Lane=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_0729.JPG|Main Lobby of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0730.JPG|Main Lobby of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0712.JPG|Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0715.JPG|Chandelier in Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0720.JPG|Second Chandelier in Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0702.JPG|Stage of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0707.JPG|Side Wall Decoration
IMG_0691.JPG|Part of the Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0694.JPG|Part of the Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0697.JPG|Full Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0710.JPG|Side Wide Balconies
IMG_0704.JPG|Ceiling Decoration
IMG_0698.JPG|Part of the Ceiling of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0696.JPG|Full Ceiling of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Overall, this project has been very fulfilling in getting my goals for this project completed. I loved being able to visit the two theaters and watch the amazing performances there and be able to walk through the history of each theater. One of the reasons as to why I picked this project was to give me an excuse to go see some amazing musicals, and they didn't disappoint at all. I never knew that a building like Theatre Royal, Drury Lane could have such an important role in theater culture in London and how many times it was saved. For potential areas of further inquiry, one might be able to expand the number of theaters included in the comparison and explain how the entire theater culture impacted London the way it did. That would be a very interesting project to complete since it would be diving into the history of theaters in London, the different architecture between the theaters, and the importance of each theater in London.
 

=References=
[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

Different Theaters in London

2017-06-21T08:40:53Z

Dmpayette: Created page with "=Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London= by Dakota Payette {{Infobox |title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London |bodys..."

=Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_5888(3).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Apollo Victoria Theater''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
For my first milestone, I am comparing the architectural design of two different theaters in London that were built during different time periods. I really love architecture and watching shows, so combining the two is really fascinating. Humanities has always been a second nature to me and I love it, but I don't have much prior experience with the discipline I'm trying to accomplish. I'm looking forward to studying architecture and comparing the two different styles of the theaters that I pick. My major takeaway of this experience is paying for the tickets for the theater shows and having little prior knowledge to it
 

=Introduction=
This projects covers the history and background of two historically important theaters in central London, Apollo Victoria Theater and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane. There is a huge history behind these two theaters that not many visitors and theater goers realized, so this project looks into the deep history of both theaters and compares the architecture of the theaters and why they were built. It is important to look back upon history and realize how these buildings got here in the first place and what measures were taken to ensure that these buildings could still be standing today. Others have gone through the history of each individually and the impact that they have had on the community of central London, but not the impact the two theaters have together. My project will be different from others in the sense that I'm looking at why these theaters were built at their chosen locations, how they were built, the history behind the build, and how close they came to being destroyed. Going through this project, the process of typing down findings onto this page was definitely a new thing to do in completing a project
 

=Background on the Apollo Victoria Theater=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_5888(3).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Apollo Victoria Theater''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Many different theaters in London have popped up along with affluent writers and poets. To keep up with the number of writers and poets coming into the area, many different theaters were built across London over many different time periods. My goal for this milestone is to compare the different architectures of two different theaters in London. Factors will include when and where they were built in the city. The first theater is the [[Apollo Victoria Theater]]. It opened in 1930 as a cinema but was converted in 1975 into a theater.<ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre London - Wicked. (n.d.).</ref>
 
==The Theater as a Cinema==
The original building, called the New Victoria Cinema, was built in 1930 by [[Ernest Wamsley Lewis]] and [[William Edward Trent]], and its original purpose was to be a cinema. The cinema age was in full bloom during this time since the demand for cinemas was on the rise. Even though the Great Depression was taking its toll not only in America but all over the world, the people of London were determined to make the most of it. 
The theater had a good running during its beginning years. It sadly had to shut down during the Second World War since most of the workforce was either at war or working to boost production efforts for the war. Once the war was over, the theater reopened but it wasn't under the best condition. 
The void of emptiness during the war took a toll on the theater and attendance wasn't as high as it normally was when the war ended. The building would soon be set for demolition in the 1950s, but would be saved by a different type of medium. Cinema wasn't the only option at the theater anymore, as it started to host live theater shows, musicals, and concerts along with the regularly scheduled films. The films would see a decline in usage up until 1975 when the last film was shown at the cinema. The theater closed for five years as the owners decided what would happen to the building. After long discussion, it was decided that the best option would be to convert the theater into one that would host musicals instead of play films. 
The Broadway industry back in New York was at an all time high with the number of shows it was putting on a year and the owners wanted in on that. They hired the right people to convert the theater so that it could be ready to host Broadway musicals. The entire theater was refurbished and changed to accommodate musicals on a brand new stage. The owners renamed the theater to The Apollo Victoria Theater and business flowed back in. Many Londoners flocked to the new theater to see all the new concerts and musicals that were being held at the theater.<ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre London - Wicked. (n.d.).</ref>
 

==The Theater Now==
When the theater was converted in 1975, many parts of the theater were changed. The film screen that movies were projected on was taken away and the stage was widened so shows would have more room to preform. Many changed also took place inside the foyer of the theater. Color schemes were altered, pieces of artwork were moved and covered up with paint, and the main center piece in the foyer ceiling all changed.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
When ''Saturday Night Fever'' left the theater in February of 2006, major work had to be done to the theater in order to get it ready for the next major show to be put on there: Broadway's ''Wicked''. There was only a short time span, 27 weeks, between the shows where work could be done on the theater, and there was a lot of it. The owners hired architect John Muir to lead the work that had to be done around the theater.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
The owners of the theater needed to keep bring in revenue even though there were supposed to be the 27 week dark time at the theater. Muir and his workers needed those 27 weeks to renovate the theater, but the owners shorted that to only 16 weeks in one night. In order to bring in revenue, then scheduled a small musical to play in the theater. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref>Muir was not happy about the new musical being scheduled into his supposed working time, but he would be able to work around it. 
Muir and his workers wanted to restore the theater to its original state as much as possible. Changes during the 1981 overhaul of the theater still lingered, and they were hideous. Terrible maroon paint covered much of the stairwells and matched with different shades of grey on the wall panels and floors. Muir ripped up everything he could in the main foyer. A modern weave pattern carpet was installed throughout the entire theater, running from the stalls to the main foyer and all the way up to the last row of seats in the circle section. Installation of the carpet proved to be troublesome, however, because of an unexpected interruption stalled their work. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> 
One major change that Muir wanted to reinstate from the original theater was the main center piece on the ceiling in the main foyer. During the renovation, the fixture was changed. it originally was a beautiful glass ceiling that stepped down to the main ceiling. The glass part of the ceiling was removed and a low hanging glass chandelier was hung from the ceiling.<ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref> The glass chandelier was not the best choice at all for the foyer, so Muir instantly wanted it gone. He reinstalled the original class ceiling, but instead of making it step down like it used to, a curved plastic edge was put in place. Ventilation grills was cut into the curved plastic edge for the central air condition and heating. It is not an exact replica of the original foyer, but it looks a lot better with the new carpet and lighting. 
While doing the restoration works on the theater, an interesting discovery was made. Hidden away under layers of paint was an original statute of a naked women that dated back to the 1930s. It had been covered up with paint during the 1981 change. Muir and his workers started peeling away the layers of paint from the statue to expose the true piece of artwork, a bronze statue of a women. <ref>Earl, J., & Muir, J. (2007). The Apollo Victoria Theatre. Journal of Architectural Conservation, 13(3), 21-40. doi:10.1080/13556207.2007.10785007</ref>The statue was moved to the main stairwell in the foyer that leads up to the circle section. In order to make the statue fit in with the new color scheme of the foyer, Muir had to paint it emerald green. Now, the LED green lights in the foyer shine and reflect off the statue, giving it depth and character. 
Emerald green was the main color used in the renovations since the income musical was ''Wicked'', so Muir wanted to continue work on something that the original architects tried to do. On the outside of the theater, there's a blank building wall with LED strips. Lewis and Trent wanted to attach LEDs to the side of the wall and project different colors out onto the street. Unfortunately, they didn't have the time, technology, or money to get this done. Muir saw what Lewis and Trent started and wanted to finish it. He envisioned bright emerald green light shining onto the street next to the theater. 
Inside the theater itself, Muir didn't want to touch anything. Lewis and Trent wanted the theater to look like a mermaid's palace, so Muir made sure to keep everything in tact. <ref>Apollo Victoria Theatre - History (2010). West End Theatre. Retrieved 17 May 2017, from http://www.westendtheatre.com/7291/west-end-theatre-history/apollo-victoria-theatre-history/</ref> There were LED lights behind shells which lined the theater walls in the upper circle area and ended at the stage. Pillars laid next to each shell and they also emitted LED lights. Muir made sure not to touch the design first thought of by Lewis and Trent. He only wanted to enhance it which is why he added in more LED lights to the display. There's one scene in ''Wicked'' where the lights on the walls turn on and emit the emerald green light, symbolic to the theater and the show The new carpet that was also installed throughout the entire theater reminds looks of scales on a fish, bringing the underwater mermaid theme completely together. 
Overall, the changes that were made to the theater benefited everyone involved. The owners received a beautifully restored theater from the 1930s to host ''Wicked'' in. The show company received a new stage and cleaned theater to hold viewings of the show. But most importantly, the citizens of London got the opportunity to go see an amazing show in a theater that look completely brand new. Muir and his team did an excellent job in renovating the theater, tying in both original and some modern aspects into the theater. ''Wicked'' has been playing for 11 years now in the theater and it has become a mainstay in the city. Many tourists visit the show as well as Londoners who want a night out on the town. It is a beautiful theater to go to, relax, and enjoy a wonderful show.
 

=Background on Theatre Royal, Drury Lane Theater=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing the Architecture of Two Theaters in London
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0702.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Stage of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
London was a busy and growing city in the 1600s. The country was starting to gain recognition within the world as a major force to be dealt with. As the city expanded, so did the population. The population was diverse with traders and merchants to wealthy upper class politicians. Entertainment brought the many diverse divisions of the population together, and so the entertainment industry boomed in London. Theaters were built to keep the population entertained, and they would put on a number of shows and concerts every week. 
One of the oldest theaters built in 1663, Theatre Royal, Drury Lane is still in use today, even though there had been a rough past with the building. The theater was built with a series of three others on one single road. The goal was to increase the population of people who went out to the theaters. They were built all in a row so that people could see all the different options they had to pick from. 
In comparison to the Apollo Victoria Theater, this theater has a long past. The theaters were built in completely different time periods and had different architects who designed the buildings.
 
==The Original Theater==
Once the aftermath of the English Civil War had died down and Charles II had retaken the thrown, normal life came back to England, Scotland, and Ireland. Charles II had reversed the [[Puritan Interregnum]], which finally allowed entertainment in the form of theaters to come back to the nation. During the 11 year ban, Londoners were starving for of entertainment. Once the ban was lifted, Londoners needed to go back to the theaters, so many either reopened or were built. There was a stretch of four that there built, and one of the oldest was called Theatre Royal, Drury Lane. 
Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was a very special theater located in the center of the city. The architect who built the theater wanted it to be a grand theater that everyone could enjoy. Even King Charles II visited the theater when the construction was completed. The theater had many good years of shows, but had to shut down in 1665 when the Great Plague of London tragically struck. It wasn't only the theater that had to shut down, but many other buildings in the city also had to shut down. Many Londoners became sick and economic growth came to a standstill during the time of the Great Plague. 
The theater finally reopened in 1666 after undergoing a few minor renovations. However, tragedy struck with the Great Fire of London in the later part of 1666. Despite the flames, the theater was somehow miraculously saved. After the city recovered from the fire, Londoners once again started going to the theater once again. Irony would strike when the theater tragically burned down in 1672. It was in total ruins and the structure couldn't be saved, so the building had to be torn down. 
Even though the building burned down, plans were in the works to rebuild the theater into a bigger and better theater. It took a little over two years to take away the charred remains from the site and build the new theater, but it was ready to go in 1674. The stage was bigger than the previous theater and the structure had been improved. When it reopened, business at the theater skyrocketed to a point it had never been at before. Many Londoners and tourists came to see shows at the theater and word spread around the country that the theater was amazing. The theater would become a hot spot for shows and concerts until the 1790s. 
Life in the 1790s had changed drastically in not just London but in all of England. The English had started their Empire by colonizing the America, but were unfortunate to have lost those them during the American Revolutionary War. They had expanded into the West Indies and started exploring more of the uncharted like the French, Spanish, and Dutch had. Life in London had also changed with the transitions of monarchs and expansion of the city. More people were beginning to settle down in London and more theaters were being built. In order to accommodate for the expansion of the city, Theatre Royal, Drury Lane also had think about expansion. The owners thought it would be a good idea to tear down the building and build a new one. The standing theater was over 100 years old at that point, so there was good reason to build a newer and bigger theater. 
 

==The Theater of 1794==
Times were changing at the end of the 18th century. Cities were expanding, empires were growing, and monarchs were changing in England. London was also a changing city during the turn of the century. It had become a huge bustling port city and the center of a great new empire. The citizens in London were happy as they could be, even though they were coming off a humiliating loss against the Americans in the American Revolution. They were out and about and trying new things, especially the theater. On the West End, many theaters had been built over the years. It had become a place where people gather for great social events. But many of the theaters were outdated and fitted with older technology. 
Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was one of the theaters that was slated to be torn down and rebuilt to the current standards of the time. In 1791, the demolishing process began and the theater was gone. The owners had hired architect Henry Holland to design the new theater. It took only three years to build the new theater, which opened in 1794. This newer theater was much larger than the theater that had previously been there and was loaded with new modern features for the time period. 
Raw materials other than wood were becoming increasingly more available to builders to use, so Holland snatched up as much iron as he could. He used iron columns in lieu of wooden columns, which could be carved and sculpted into beautiful pieces, catching the eye of everyone who entered the theater. And in order to host bigger shows, the stage was widen from the previous theater. Many safety regulations were updated as well in the new theater that Holland designed and built. 
During the reign of King George III, he came to visit the theater in 1800 for a theater show. He was sitting in one of the royal boxes on the side of the stage. Apparently, there was someone in the crowd who didn't like how he was ruling, partly because he had just let the American colonies revolt and become independent from British rule. There was an assassination attempt on him, but it failed. James Hadfield had shot at King George III, but the bullets missed the king by mere inches. Hadfield was subdued and taken away from the theater, and once he left, the show went on. He would attend shows at the theater many more times during his reign, but there would be an updated amount of security going into the theater whenever he was there. 
The theater had a good run of shows during the first decade of the 1800s. Going into 1809 however, things drastically changed. Even though the new theater had many safety precautions in place, there was still the chance of being burned to a crisp. Sadly, the worst happened and a fire broke out, causing total destruction for the theater. There was no hope of saving it, so it had to be torn down and rebuilt again. Holland was devastated that the beautiful theater he had helped design and build burn down to the ground. He was not up for the challenge of rebuilding it, so he left. 
 

==The Theater Now==
After the devastating fire of 1809, the theater needed to be rebuilt. The citizens of London wanted the theater back, so work began once again to hire a new architect and engineering firm to build a newer theater. The owners selected designer [[Benjamin Dean Wyatt]] to lead the effort of building a new theater. He spent a few months designing the theater, then get work set and ready to go for the building phase. It took a few years to remove the charred remains of the previous theater to make way for the new one. After about two years of construction, the new theater was complete in 1812. 
Wyatt and his team did an amazing job in rebuilding the theater to what it once was. Their delicate and dedicate architecture inside the theater payed off, and they were left with a stunning new theater. Four levels of seating offered a spectacular view of the stage from any seat in the theater. The stage was slightly widen from the theater that burned down to accommodate the needs of bigger shows that will be produced on stage. 
West End London was a busy and upscale place, so Wyatt wanted to make the theater look like royalty on the inside. Delicate carving, sculpting, and woodwork was put into the theater to make it as royal as possible. In the ceiling, three main chandeliers hang down from three holes in the ceiling artwork, making it look like one gigantic eye with three pupils. The walls are supported by large maroon color slabs of marble, and in between each column resides a piece of artwork from the 1800s and earlier. Inside the box seats, marble columns change into support pillars that hold up each box. It is definitely as wonderful design of architecture to look at and admire. 
A lot of effort and detail went into designing this theater, and Wyatt did an excellent job at it. From any seat in the house, you can easily see the stage and all the details on the sides of the stage. Not only did they ramp up the extravagant interior to the theater, the main foyer and stairwells are just as amazing. 
Beautiful crown molding on the ceilings in the main entrance gives way to the glass chandelier that hangs in the middle of the room. From there, a large staircase leads up the second second level of seating. You can look down to the main foyer staircase in the center of this room. A pair of staircases on either side bring guests up to the third and fourth levels of seating. At the top of the staircase room, a large patterned doom caps off the amazing room. A large chandelier hang down from the skylight at the top of the doom. Patterned squares of crown molding lie along the doom, getting smaller and smaller as they go further up to the center of the doom. 
Wyatt most definitely accomplished at making the theater look royal, just like its name, Theatre Royal. The theater is a magnificent place to gather for a musical or concert event.
 
 

=Deliverable: Comparing the Apollo Victoria and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane Theaters=
The Apollo Victoria Theater and Theatre Royal, Drury Lane are immersed in lots of history, and their architecture explains a lot of it. Between the two theaters, their architecture is very different. Theatre Royal, Drury Lane has been around a lot longer than the Apollo Victoria Theater, but both theaters share a lot of history. The current Theatre Royal, Drury Lane was constructed to be more of an upscale theater will the Apollo Victoria Theater was constructed with a more family oriented feeling. 
Between the two theaters however, there are many different styles of architecture. The different architects that contributed to the construction of the theaters all wanted to make the experience to the theater an memorable one. They wanted visitors to not only come to the theaters for the shows, but to also look at the architecture and detail that was put into building the theaters. 
With the Apollo Victoria Theater, it wasn't originally meant to be a theater for musicals, but as history went on, the theater evolved. Its architecture changed, and with that, became an amazing theater for musicals. Theatre Royal, Drury Lane, on the other hand, had been showing not only musicals but many different types of plays for decades. Its theater had been designed over the years to accommodate for these shows to go on. 
==Powerpoint Presentation==
Linked below is a powerpoint presentation that goes more in depth about the theaters. The powerpoint includes pictures of theaters, the different styles of architectures used in both theaters, and stories about each theater as they evolved over the years.
 

=Photos from The Apollo Victoria Theater=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0568(3).JPG|Main Lobby of Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0571(3).JPG|Main Staircase in Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0574(3).JPG|Outward Facing Columns inside the Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_0577(2).JPG|Outward Facing Columns and Shells
Image:IMG_0583(2).JPG|Close Up of Outward Facing Columns and Shells
Image:IMG_0578(2).JPG|Columns Fading into Stage
Image:IMG_0580(2).JPG|Stage at the Apollo Victoria Theater
Image:IMG_5888(3).JPG|Entrance to the Apollo Victoria Theater
</gallery>
 

=Photos from Theater Royal, Drury Lane=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_0729.JPG|Main Lobby of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0730.JPG|Main Lobby of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0712.JPG|Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0715.JPG|Chandelier in Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0720.JPG|Second Chandelier in Main Stairwell of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0702.JPG|Stage of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0707.JPG|Side Wall Decoration
IMG_0691.JPG|Part of the Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0694.JPG|Part of the Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0697.JPG|Full Side Wall of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0710.JPG|Side Wide Balconies
IMG_0704.JPG|Ceiling Decoration
IMG_0698.JPG|Part of the Ceiling of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
IMG_0696.JPG|Full Ceiling of Theatre Royal, Drury Lane
</gallery>
 

=Conclusion=
Overall, this project has been very fulfilling in getting my goals for this project completed. I loved being able to visit the two theaters and watch the amazing performances there and be able to walk through the history of each theater. One of the reasons as to why I picked this project was to give me an excuse to go see some amazing musicals, and they didn't disappoint at all. I never knew that a building like Theatre Royal, Drury Lane could have such an important role in theater culture in London and how many times it was saved. For potential areas of further inquiry, one might be able to expand the number of theaters included in the comparison and explain how the entire theater culture impacted London the way it did. That would be a very interesting project to complete since it would be diving into the history of theaters in London, the different architecture between the theaters, and the importance of each theater in London.
 

=References=
[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

User:Dmpayette

2017-06-21T08:40:35Z

Dmpayette: /* Milestone 1 */

=Dakota Payette=
[[File: grad pic 2.jpg|x350px|right|frameless|thumb|Dakota Payette]] 

__TOC__

=Overview=
My aims for the project over in London are to complete the entire humanities and arts requirement for graduation. I want to finish my two breadth classes and my capstone project while in London. My prior experiences in humanities and arts while at WPI is finishing my depth in history. I've taken three history classes here and plan on doing my capstone in history. My major takeaways from the experience are the traveling to London since it will be my first time overseas.
 

=Milestone 1=
 
'''Architecture Project 1''' 
'''Objective:''' Comparing the architecture of the Apollo Victorian and Theatre Royal, Durry Lane Theaters
 
Upon completing this milestone and looking back on it, it was definitely a fun milestone to complete. I love going to see musicals, so being able to see two completely types of musicals while doing this milestone was awesome. I wasn't expecting Theatre Royal at Drury Lane to be as upscale as it was. There were a lot of people in the lower and expensive seats that were dressed up in suits and dresses. Overall, it was a really fun experience to watch the two plays in London. I could barely hear any English accents from the two shows. The performers played their roles perfectly. 
There was great contrast between the architecture of the two theaters which was what I was really looking for in finding these two theaters to compare. The history behind the two theaters is also very stark in their contrast. Apollo Victoria almost closed down before being completely renovated, while Theatre Royal had been torn or burnt down multiple times in its history. Apollo Victoria is also much more family and kid friendly than Theatre Royal is, and it's these small but huge difference is what made this milestone so much fun to complete. To read more about this milestone in depth, click [[Different Theaters in London|here]].

 

=Milestone 2=
 
'''Architecture Project 2''' 
'''Objective:''' Comparison of Normal and Victorian architecture and lifestyle through photos and historical stories.
 
Once completing this milestone and looking back on it, it was definitely a fun project to work on. I had a lot of good travel experience going out and traveling to Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester to visit the three cathedrals I need for this project. Ely Cathedral and the Octagon Tower blew my mind away with its beauty and architectural advances there were made in order to keep the Octagon Tower from falling, unlike its predecessor, the Norman Tower. Looking back at the history of the cathedrals was really interesting also to see that the Normans weren't the first ones to build abbeys on those sites, for most of them have had religious buildings there for many decades. 
Looking through the change from Norman to Victorian was definitely interesting. The change from a feudal society to a much more modern one was what I expected with comparing the lifestyles. The social classes hadn't changed much between the two which wasn't a shocker. The monarch was at the top of both societies and the hard working and labor intense class was both at the bottom. In between was the average everyday worker or knight in the Norman society. Overall, it was a fun and exciting experience to travel and look at some of the really old and architectural importance of the island. To look more in depth about this milestone, click [[Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle|here.]]

 

=Milestone 3=
 
'''History Capstone Timeline''' 
'''Objective:''' Timeline of the important changes to the role of the monarch during King George VI and how that impacted Queen Elizabeth II ruling now.
 
From having reached this milestone, it's impressive to look in depth at the lives and reigns of the past two monarchs that have ruled England. These two monarchs have ruled England for almost the entire 20th century and beyond. Their lives are complicated and interesting, dealing with an abdication crisis at the start of the reign, getting the people behind the creation of the Commonwealth, and wrestling with politics to keep one member country of the Commonwealth alive. England wouldn't be the same country as it is today without these two monarchs. They were able to guide their nation through tough times domestic and abroad. 
For me, this project does represent my humanities and arts capstone in history. I wanted to put my best foot forward with this milestone since it is my capstone project. I had planned this to be my milestone from the very beginning and wanted it to be my best. To read more about this milestone and its findings, click [[The Identity of The United Kingdom under the Ruling of King George VI and Queen Elizabeth II|here]]. 
 

=Activity Journal=
The activity journal represents an ongoing log of reflections gained through each and every project activity on the calendar.
 

==Activity #1: Westminster Abbey==
Being able to view Westminster Abbey this morning was amazing. One of my milestone aims is comparing the different styles of architecture in the city, so looking at all the crypts and sculpting in Westminster Abbey really helped kick start my knowledge and comparison of the different architectures in the city. Some of the takeaways from Westminster Abbey was how crowded it was in there, but that is expected when going to a huge tourist attraction in the middle of the city. The [[Westminster Abbey]] page does exist on here, and an interesting reflection about the trip to Westminster Abbey was how caring they were towards [[Franklin Delano Roosevelt]] during his time as President of the United States. Together, he and [[Winston Churchill]] powered through the dark days of World War II and emerged victorious. Without the support of FRD, Britain might not stand here today. It's interesting to see how far a country is willing to go to help their allies, and the United States did that by entering into the war on Great Britain's side.
 
 

==Activity #2 Natural History Museum==
Today, our group traveled to the [[Natural History Museum]] in Kensington, London. I’ve always loved visiting museums and seeing all the many types of exhibits on display. This was a different museum than the ones I’ve been to in the past because it was more related to natural history, something that I haven’t seen before. The only part of the museum that is related to milestones was the architecture of the building on the outside. Even though there was a wide range of different exhibits in the museum, none of them could relate to any of my milestones. The experience of walking through the museum wasn’t really that impacting towards my milestones. My milestones don’t relate to natural history, but it was really interesting to see the human body exhibit. I took an anatomy class back in high school and seeing all the interesting facts about the human body and how it works rekindled all the fun memories from that anatomy class. The part I remember most about the class was the human senses, so being able to go through all the interactive exhibits on the human senses really fascinated me.
 
 

==Activity #3 National Gallery==
Today, our group traveled to [[The National Gallery]] to go look at some paintings. We decided as a group that the best way to do this to conserve time was to split up and take pictures of paintings and painters that the other group hadn't done yet. While looking through the paintings, one painter caught my attention: [[Giovanni Antonio Canal]]. Canal, also known as Canaletto, was a painter who mostly used oil on canvas to paint magnificent scenes of the Venetian landscape. The canals were filled with gondolas and many people dressed for the times. Even though it was fun to come into The National Gallery to look at the paintings, it really didn't have any impact on any of my milestones. The architecture of the building is wonderful and caught my eye immediately.
 
 

==Activity #4 British Museum==
Today, our group traveled to the [[British Museum]]. The entire museum is absolutely stunning. History of basically everything interests me a lot, so being able to see a lot of historical things today was absolutely amazing. I loved being able to see parts of the Greek Parthenon since ancient Greek history and the Greek gods and goddess is my all time favorite part of history. Seeing the Rosetta Stone was also pretty amazing since they used that to decode the ancient Egyptian language. While looking at the map of all the galleries at the beginning, I had hoped that more of the museum would have related to my different milestones, but it sadly didn't. I had marked down the 1800-1900 Europe gallery as one that I could hopefully pull some Victorian style architecture out of, but it was mostly just jewelry and households items from around Europe. I also went into the Greek and Roman living style galleries to look in there. They had some fascinating artifacts in there that I loved seeing, but sadly none of them could relate to my milestone. Overall, it was an amazing museum to go to and visit. My camera sadly died half way through the museum, so I'm planning on going back there one day to finish taking the pictures that I missed. I also want to go back to look at the Greek vases exhibit. It was closed off when I went with my group and we were disappointed about that.
 
 

==Activity #5 St. Paul's Cathedral==
Today, our group went to [[St. Paul's Cathedral]] and it was amazing. I'm not religious at all, but the cathedral was amazing. The architecture of the building fascinates me. Throughout the history of the cathedral, many greats have been inside the cathedral and it was cool to be a part of that history by going into the cathedral. Being able to climb the stairs to the whispering gallery was the best part about going to the cathedral today. Looking down from the whispering gallery gave an amazing view of the entire cathedral. I walked the entire way around the whispering gallery and I stopped to align myself with the length of the cathedral. It was so cool to see the length of the four sections of the cathedral from high up in the whispering gallery. It would have bee really nice to see the original cathedral since it had Norman architectural aspects of it and that is part of my milestone. It was a wonderful experience going to St. Paul's Cathedral today.
 
 

==Activity #6 Tate Modern==
Today, our group went to [[Tate Modern]]. I am not a fan of modern art at all. To me, it is like someone randomly put piece of material together that have no purpose whatsoever. The photos that I saw were random photos and described life in Soviet Russia. The only theme to those photos was that they all included the color red, saying that the Red of Soviet could be seen from all over Russia. There is just no complexity to it at all. Modern art has absolutely nothing to do with either of my three milestones. It was honestly a boring experience to visit the museum today. Modern art is nothing like the art in history.
 
 

==Activity #7 Museum of London==
Today, our group went to the [[Museum of London]] and it was pretty interesting. I've always like museums that go through history, so being able to literally walk through the history of London and see all of its changes was pretty cool. It was a nice and relaxing walk through the history of London. The part that I really enjoyed was the walk through the streets of London during the Victorian Era. It was really interesting to read about and see what the city would have looked like. The different shops that they had lined up in the street were amazing. Bring able to walk into a few of them and hear the sounds playing in the background of what it sounded like to walk through the streets made it feel very lifelike. The Victorian gallery does relate to one of my milestones because it involves Victorian style architecture. Though I'm not involved with learning about the lifestyle of British subjects during the Victorian Era, seeing how they lived and in what conditions helps for my milestone.
 
 

==Activity #8 Tate Britain==
Today, our group went to [[Tate Britain]] and it was not the best. Our group doesn't like going to see art galleries, so this was very boring today. It doesn't make sense as to how people can actually pay to go visit modern art. To me, some of these works looks like a five year threw paint onto a canvas and called it art. This place has nothing to do with any of my milestones since they either relate to architecture and history, not art in anyway.
 
 

==Activity #9 Victoria and Albert Museum==
Today, our group went to the [[Victoria and Albert Museum]] and it was one of the best activities we went to so far. Even though may of the exhibits were already covered in the wiki page dedicated to the museum, it was still very a very interesting museum to go to. I went upstairs to the fourth floor to go see the architecture exhibit and that was pretty cool to see. I had taken drafting classes back in high school for three years and learned a lot about the architecture of homes and of different buildings. It was interesting to remember all the different things I learned back in high school and see them implemented in the exhibit. This exhibit does somewhat involves my milestones since they involve architecture.
 
 

==Activity #10 Horniman Museum==
Today, our group went to the [[Horniman Museum]]. It was actually quite interesting to visit this place because it is very far away from the center of the city that we are used to being in. Our bus ride took us out of the city and into the far edges of the city. The museum is actually half a museum and half a park with beautiful gardens. The park and gardens are a wonderful takeaway from the city and puts my mind at ease. The museum itself was kind of disappointing because two of the four different exhibits they offered needed a paid ticket to get into. The other two exhibits, a natural history gallery and a music gallery were pretty cool. I’m really into music and different instruments so seeing all the old instruments that were played for royalty were really cool to see. Overall, however, this museum had nothing to do with my milestone.
 
 

==Activity #11 Hampton Court Palace==
Today, our group went to the [[Hampton Court Palace]] and it was really interesting. The palace reminded me of the Tower of London with all of its history, and that was cool. Walking through the gardens was also really interesting since they surround the entire palace. Knowing that royalty used to walk through these halls and gardens makes it feel really special knowing that I'm seeing a part of history. The coolest part of the walk through was seeing the old kitchen in the palace. They had a real fire going in the huge fireplace and fake food to represent what the kitchen would have looked like while preparing food for the royals. Even though this palace was really interesting to walk through, it still has very little relevance to any of my milestones. It was a cool and interesting experience, however, to take the train out of the city to here and be able to walk through the halls of English royalty and history.
 
 

==Activity #12 Museum of London Docklands==
Today, our group went to the [[Museum of London Docklands]]. Back home, I live right on the water, so seeing all the cool and interesting stuff about docking lands, ports, and sea warehouses was really interesting. My favorite part of the museum was seeing the sailor life exhibit and being able to see what life was like for the sailors back then. Even though this museum was really interesting, it doesn't relate at all to any of my milestones.
 
 

==Activity #13 Imperial War Museum==
Today, our group went to the [[Imperial War Museum]] and that was a really cool and interesting museum to look at. When we first walked through the gates, we were greeted by a huge war cannon that more or likely was on a destroyer ship at some point in its history. Walking through the front doors of the museum was really cool too because of all the hanging planes from the ceiling. The First and Second World War exhibits were really interesting since it took you through England's side of history, something that we don't see often while studying about the wars in America. The most interesting exhibit there was the war on terror exhibit on the fourth floor of the museum. It was really interesting to see how prisoners in Gitmo live their lives in one of the world's most intensive prisons. It was also sad to see the letters from their children and that the guards had to black out some of what their children had wrote. I really wish that I was doing a milestone on war history, but I'm not, so sadly this museum doesn't have much to do with any of my milestones. I would come back to this museum another day however since it was really interesting to visit. 
==Activity #14 Science Museum==
Today, our group went to the [[London Science Museum]]. The Science Museum was actually pretty interesting. Our group, including myself, were thinking that this was gonna like the science museums we have back home. Unfortunately, that wasn't the case with this museum, but it was still actually pretty interesting. I'm very sad that the robot exhibit was a ticket event that needed money to get into it. My major is robotic engineering and I'm sad that I wasn't able to get into that exhibit. I would have loved to see it, but I'm not gonna pay money for it. I wish that I was working on milestones that relate to this museum, but I sadly aren't. Overall, it was an really cool museum and I would definitely visit it again.
 

==Activity #15 Wallace Collection==
Today, our group went to the [[The Wallace Collection]], and it was very, very boring. The only interesting thing about the place was the armory in the back of the house. Other than that, this was a very boring place to finish with. I don't really care for any art, old or modern, but this was just too much. I've seen too many museums and art galleries to take notice of the different paintings, busts, and furniture at this place. It all just looks the same to me. This place has absolutely nothing to do with any of my milestones because since I'm not doing anything relating to art, furniture, or medieval styles of armor and war.
 
==Activity #16 Stonehenge, Bath, and Lacock Village==
Traveling out into the English countryside to visit these amazing historical places was absolutely amazing. I've always been fascinated with the history about [[Stonehenge]] and the ancient spiritual and religious aspect of the sacred site. It's amazing to see what humans could do all the way back then with the simple basic tools they had. It looks as if it's impossible to get those stones upright and locked in place with the intricate locking mechanism with the different stones. And since the wheel hadn't been invented at all, it's an amazing accomplishment that the people back then were able to transport the rocks from wherever they came from to the sacred site. This has nothing to do with my milestones, but I wish I had done a milestone that dived into the history of Stonehenge because there is just so much history and unknowns about the site. 
Bath, England was also an amazing place to visit. It's amazing that the town had been used by the Romans over 2,000 years ago when they had occupied the English countryside. All of England is filled with rich history that is waiting to be undiscovered by travelers and natives. We sadly don't have much of that back in the US, and when we do, we don't care too much for it which is sad. I wish we explored and cared more about the history of North America and how the Native American tribes first started settling on the land instead of the Europeans coming in and destroying most of the native tribes. 
 
==Activity #17 Windsor Castle==
Traveling out to Windsor Castle today was fun. It was a good little side trip to take, but not this late in the trip. It looked very similar to how Hampton Court Palace was, and that was definitely interesting, but seeing it again for the second time, it's starting to get kind of repetitive. Seeing the place where the Queen and a lot of the other monarchs have lived is definitely really cool. Overall, kind of annoying to be taking this half day trip and getting up early with only two weeks left in the trip. It's crunch time with getting the milestones done, and I want to be devoting all the time I have left into finishing these milestones. 
 
 

=My Complete Contributions=
==[[Special:Contributions/Dmpayette|All of My Created Content and Edits]]==
 
 

[[Category:Profiles]]

[[Category:2017]]

[[Category:Advisor:Manzo]]

Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle

2017-06-20T13:30:49Z

Dmpayette: /* Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes */

=Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0344(4).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Tower and Octagon Tower at Ely Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
England's history is very long and rich throughout the years. Many settlers have come and gone, but their impact can be seen in the land many years later. My goal for this project is to highlight the architecture in two different time periods and the influence of the social classes and compare the two, looking for any similarities and how they have changed. During the Norman period, the lives of the inhabitants revolved around the Church and the Royal Family. Subjects were fell into different categories that came under . Jumping ahead to the 19th century during the reign of Queen Victoria, the architecture and design of markets that average citizens went to was determined by their social class. I've taken three different history classes at WPI so far, with one involving the history of the British Empire from the American Revolution to Brexit. The major takeaways from this milestone are trying to find examples of Victorian style architecture and how it influenced the lives of the people. 
 

=Introduction=
This project covers two important historical eras in English history: The Norman Era and the Victorian Era. There is a great difference between the two eras that I'm comparing, and I will show that difference by comparing the architecture of the important buildings and the differences in every social class in the two eras. It's really interesting to see the changes of England as time got more modern and advances were being made in technology, and that's what this project is covering. There have been lots of studies into the different architectures and social classes of the two eras, but this project looks at the specific architecture structures and how they were used to define the eras. This is a completely new aspect for me since I've never really studied architecture. I took many drafting classes in high school so I knew a lot about architecture. but never actually looked at architecture over time. This project will help me study architecture over time and look at how it impacted peoples lives. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Norman Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0253(5).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Front of Peterborough Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Medieval England was a cruel time for mostly anyone but members of the Royal Family and of the clergy. Members of the Royal Family even had rough patches like King John in the early 1200s. John had to live up to the shadow of his older brother, King Richard, and he also had to stop the barons in the north from rebelling against the crown. King John's downfall was his allegiance to the Church. He went behind the back of Pope Innocent III, a move that many Englishmen didn't see coming, so the pope excommunicated King John.<ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> 
The Pope had a huge influence not only in England, but all over Europe. Different denominations of Christianity dominated medieval European countries, and England was no exception to this. Many cathedrals were built once William the Conqueror had complete control of England after his invasion in 1066. The cathedrals were built using Norman and Gothic styles of architecture, such as high vaulting ceilings and tall arches. These cathedrals were not built over night, however, but rather over many decades. By the time they were finished, William was no longer king, but he had a lasting impact on the architecture of many of them. 
Three individual cathedrals are what will be highlighted in this project: Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals. These three cathedrals were all built after the Norman conquest of England; Peterborough in 1118 after a devastating fire destroyed the second abbey, Ely in 1083, and Winchester in 1079. The cathedrals stand out against the English countryside as tall and prominent buildings. They shaped the towns they were built in and the social classes of villagers who settled there. 
 
==Architecture of Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals==
===Peterborough Cathedral===
The groundwork for Peterborough Cathedral had been laid long before work for the Norman cathedral had started. The second abbey that was built had burned down in 1116, and the now King Edward wanted it to be rebuilt using Norman styles of architecture. Once the charred remains were removed from the site, ground broke for the building of the third abbey. The third abbey was meant to overpower the history of the previous two abbeys, and through many years of building, that goal was accomplished. 
The third abbey that was built was huge in scale to the rest of the tiny village that surrounded it. It was built by using limestone from a local quarry in Barnack, one that was also used to provide limestone to Ely and Norwich Cathedrals. The entire West Front of the cathedral was built between 1118 and 1238 and extended all the way towards the Nave. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref> 
<gallery>
IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
</gallery>
Peterborough Cathedral was known for its beautiful West Front and painted wooden ceiling tiles that date back to 1230. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref>The extended West Front was an addition to the cathedral once the main part of the Nave was finished. The new West Front included three huge arches that make up the grand entrance to the cathedral. The nave ceiling has been repainted only twice during its existence, but has still kept its original design
<gallery>
IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
</gallery>
The long nave is supported by many arches that run alongside the walls of the cathedral. The styles of the arches change on each level of the cathedral. The first level arch is the tallest of the three when compared to each other. It's a single arch that spans the width between the support columns. The second level arch is divided in half and has a support column running down the middle. It is the same width as the first column, but shorter and divided into to smaller arches. The third level arch is divided into three separate arches with the middle arch being taller than the two along the outside. Again, it is the same width as the other two arches, but is even shorter than the second level arch. This style of arches in the support walls of the cathedral is a common practice in Norman style architecture. The massive support columns and rounded arches shown in the pictures below categorize this cathedral to be in Norman (or Romanesque) style. 
<gallery>
IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
</gallery>
Along the outside of the cathedral, there was a Lady Chapel named after the Virgin Mary. It was an addition to the South Transept of the cathedral in 1280.The Lady Chapel was richly decorated on the inside with many stained glass windows and beautiful acoustics. It stood for almost 400 years before it was demolished during the civil war in 1650. The limestone that was used to create the Lady Chapel was sold to pay for repairs to other cathedrals around the area that had been damaged by the English Civil War. Some details from the Lady Chapel can still be seen in today's cathedral. The wall of the cathedral that was shared with the Lady Chapel still has some original Norman windows. There are some small surviving Normal style windows on the walls of the Cathedral and on the South Transept that was on the inside of the Lady Chapel. 
<gallery>
IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
</gallery>
 

===Ely Cathedral===
Much like Peterborough Cathedral, Ely Cathedral had a long history even before the Norman Conquest in 1066. The first groundwork for the site happened in 672, but the cathedral that stands there today was completely built by the Normans in 1083. <ref> THE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRALTHE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRAL BEGINS IN SAXON TIMES WITH THE LIFE OF ITS FOUNDER, ST. ETHELDREDA. (n.d.). </ref> Ely Cathedral is known for its towering Octagon Tower and West Tower. Together, the two towers dominate the English countryside and the small town of Ely. 
<gallery>
IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The entrance to Ely Cathedral doesn't compare to the magnitude of Peterborough's West Front, but the beauty and architecture of the entire outside of the cathedral outweighs Peterborough. There are a lot more Norman details included with Ely Cathedral that are still standing today. It does share the column and arch system in the central Nave that Peterborough has. Out front, Ely's West Tower is the predominate feature. The design on the ceiling is similar to Peterborough's nave, but its style is completely different. Peterborough's ceiling decoration highlighted Norman architecture and stories of Norman history. Ely's ceiling decoration is much more Victorian in style, having been repainted and reconstructed many times in its history with beautiful Church related scenes. 
<gallery>
IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
</gallery>
The entrance to the cathedral takes visitors right under the West Tower. standing at a towering 215 feet high and 288 steeps up. The Octagon Tower doesn't stand as tall as the West Tower does with only 165 steps, but it's the tower that gets the most attention from visitors. <ref> CATHEDRAL TOWER TOURS. (n.d.).</ref> The Octagon Tower is located where the West and East Fronts meet the North and South Transepts. The walls of both fronts and transepts merge together to create the octagon pattern that forms the base of the tower. Eight support columns on the ends of the fronts and transepts branch outward towards the center of the choir. The branching effect creates a dome within the cathedral and gives way for the octagon to take shape. Stained glass windows on the walls connect the fronts to the transepts and provide for more beauty to the area than just blank limestone walls. 
<gallery>
IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The Octagon Tower, however, was a replacement tower. There was an original Norman Tower that was built when the cathedral was first built by the Norman architects. The tower collapsed in 1322 under immense weight and lack of support. The rest of the cathedral had been saved, but the tower was lost. Henry II had his own personal master carpenter, William Hurley, design the Octagon Tower that is standing today. As soon as the rubble from the Norman Tower had been cleaned up, work began on the Octagon Tower which took a total of 14 years. The original wood that were used as support beams for the tower are still inside the support structure. Extra beams have been added over the years, but the original support still stands. 
<gallery>
IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
</gallery>
Inside the Octagon is absolutely beautiful. Panels with painted angles line the walls of the tower, and above that, red and blue stained glass allows for light to enter the tower. Each of the 32 panels in the tower are painted of a different angel. Some of the panels can be removed so that vistors can look down on to the choir singing below. The panels are part of the support structure that was created by William Hurley when he design the new and improved tower. A design that was inspired by Romanesque design covers the top most part of the panel, making it look like a tiny Norman arch. 
<gallery>
IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
</gallery>

 

===Winchester Cathedral===
Winchester Cathedral is the oldest of the three cathedrals, dating all the way back to 1079. Just like the first two cathedrals, this wasn't the first abbey to be built on the site. The first cathedral to be founded on the site was back in 642 and expanded in 971. When the Normans came and saw the abbey that was there, they looked at it with disappointment. A new abbey needed to be built, so in 1079 they got to work on a new one. The building was commissioned and designed by Bishop Walkelin. The West Window at the main entrance to the cathedral was destroyed by Parliamentary troops during the English Civil War. It was rebuilt in the years after the war using the shattered glass that was found around the site. 
<gallery>
IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
</gallery>
The limestone that was used for the cathedral was taken from quarries in Binstead, The design of the cathedral is quite different from those of Peterborough and Ely on the inside. Winchester has the longest nave of the three, but its support system and ceiling are very different. The difference between cathedrals was due to Winchester Cathedral being completely remodeled between 1350 and 1410. The supporting walls are equally spaced between columns with high Norman pointed arches. These arches go about two thirds up the wall. At the top, multiple sets of doorways and balconies overlook the nave. Each arch has its own set of doorways and balconies. Above that resides a set of three arched windows with pointed tops. The ceiling design in the nave is also different from the ones in Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals. There is no hanging design on the ceiling, but rather detailed craftsmanship in the limestone. From each of the support columns along the walls comes the tree branch design, much like the one in Ely Cathedral when supporting the Octagon Tower. The tree branch design spreads out in a semicircle while some overlapping occurs with the columns on either side of it. All of the columns on both sides of the nave meet exactly in the middle of the ceiling. The tree branch design occurs again in the East Front of the cathedral between six different support columns
 
<gallery>
IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
</gallery>
Unlike Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals, there is no central tower with Winchester Cathedral. The inside of Winchester Cathedral, however, has a lot more attention to detail. Bishop Walkelin did a marvelous job in designing what the cathedral would look like. The Quire stalls under the main part of the cathedral have survived from the when construction first started on the Norman cathedral. In the middle of the Quire stalls is a 12th century tomb. The remains inside the tomb are unknown, but it is believed to contain Henry of Blois. Henry of Blois was the Bishop of Winchester from 1129 to 1171 and brother to King Stephen, who reigned England from 1135 to 1154.
<gallery>
IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

==Social Classes in the Norman Era==
The Norman Conquest of England occurred during the beginning of the High Middle Ages, which was about the midway point during Europe's Medieval Age. In medieval societies, a typical system of social classes occurred within each empire. At the head of every empire was the Royal Family, followed by members of the high clergy. These two had interconnecting roles in the medieval society and were the two support pillars for the each individual empire. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). Family. In King John and Religion (pp. 86). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> Under them came the Dukes and Barons who ruled over different division of the empire that were granted to them by the King. These Dukes and Barons kept peace and order in each of their divisions so the Royal Family wouldn't have to deal with local conflicts. <ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> Below them were the Knights of England, ready to head into battle at a moment's notice. A good percentage of the population in Norman England were knights, but they didn't outnumber the lowest class. The lowest class was made up of the Peasants, Freeman, and the Serfs. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>
 
 
===The Royal Family and the Clergy===
At the head of every empire is the monarch or emperor that rules it. During medieval England, the monarch at the throne was ever changing during the Anglo-Saxon era. When William and the rest of the Normans conquered the area, they set up a agnatic/patrillineal primogeniture monarchy, which is where the eldest son born to the king will take the throne next. The Norman Kings had the utmost control over the land they governed, and they claimed that they were put onto the Throne of England by God's Right. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). The Mass. In King John and Religion (pp. 21). Boydell and Brewer. </ref> In God's eye, they were chosen by Him to be placed onto the throne because they had the right skills and courage to be King. Only Kings had sit on the English throne, but that would change in 1553 when Queen Mary I came into power. Her claim to the throne was that she was the first of two daughters by the then late King Henry VII. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref>
The reigning monarch of England had very close ties to the Pope and the Christian Church, aside form King John I. John I was excommunicated by Pope Innocent III between 1208 and 1214. <ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> Every monarch has been crowned at Westminster Abbey since 1066 when Harold II was crowned there. Harold II was the last Anglo-Saxon King to be crowned before William invaded just a few short months later. Together, the King and the Clergy shared an excellent relationship during this time period. 
Living in the time of the High Middle Ages as a member of the Royal Family or the high Clergy was an exclusive right, but it also came with responsibilities. As King of England, the monarch needed to keep the country intact and safe from any threats. Those threats during the 12th and 13th centuries usually came from France, a fierce rival with England for almost its entire history. The Anglo-French War between 1203-1204 highlights the high tensions between the two countries. <ref>Jaques, Tony (2007). ''Dictionary of Battles and Sieges: A Guide to 8,500 Battles from Antiquity through the Twenty-first Century: Volume 1: A-E''. Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press., pg. 230.</ref> Even though they did not like each other, but they did share the same religious beliefs in both being Roman Catholic. Their common share of religion, however, wasn't enough to hold the two countries together. 
 

===Dukes and Barons===
Below the Royal Family came the Dukes and Barons. These Dukes and Barons were the backbone in keeping the country functioning. They ruled over different divisions of the land and held their property rights, but they followed the laws of the reigning monarch.<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> They didn't want to disobey the monarch, for they could find themselves and their family out of their position and castle. If there was another noble family, they could claim the rights to their lands and take over their position<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> 
If a group of Dukes and Barons banded together, it can cause trouble for the reigning monarch. King John I was unfortunate enough to have this happen to him when he was demanding too much tax. They had had enough of John's tyrannical rule and wanted justice, so they demanded him to sign the Magna Carta, a doctrine that took away some of the powers from the monarch and handed them to the people. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2010). Baronial Paranoia in King John’s Reign. In Loengard J. (Ed.), Magna Carta and the England of King John (pp. 45-62). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
The Dukes and Barons weren't the best of people, however, as they treated the peasants that were below them very poorly. Only a few Dukes and Barons actually treated people lower than them with respect, but the majority of them didn't. The Dukes and Barons also had the nicest living conditions than anyone else who lived in their village or town. They usually lived in small stone castles near the town center and housed servants to keep the place clean and cooks to cook them food. 
 

===Knights of England===
The Knights of England are what made up the bulk of the English medieval army. They were the ones who were called upon by the Royal Family, Dukes, and Barons when England needed to fight and protect its kingdom. Knights weren't always the only ones in the army however, as there were also archers and other lower leveled swordsmen. But it was the knights were the ones who gained the most credit for being in the army. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2011). MILITARY CULTURE. In The English Aristocracy, 1070-1272: A Social Transformation (pp. 20-36). Yale University Press.</ref>. 
They had been trained to fight with swords and protect themselves in battle with armor, shields, and heavy chainmail. Knights that were closest to the King and his royal officials often helped to protect the King while in battle. They were the ones who flanked him when he charged into war and helped provide tactical decisions to the King. They fought with tooth and nail to protect their country from any enemies that might stand in their way. It was hard work for them, but they were able to keep up with the demanding life. 
When not in battle, knights were working back in their home villages and towns. They could be working in the fields, helping to grow crops and provide for the town, building new structures to expand the tower to provide for more people, or training in fighting, whether it was improving their own fighting skills or teaching the young ones in the village how to properly fight in battle using swords, bows and arrows, and axes. 
The life of a knight also took a toll on their wives. Women weren't allowed to go off and join the army, so they had to stay home. At home, they kept the household running and worked in the fields. Since there was no mail service back then, they could only hold on to the hope that their husband was still alive and fighting in wars. It was devastating news for a family to learn that their husband, father, and brother was killed in combat, but it came with the honor of knowing that he died bravely, fighting for his country. 
 

===Freemen and Serfs===
These two groups of people had the lowest social status when it came to medieval England. The freemen were the wild and free people of the land, having no ties to anyone or to any one place. The serfs, on the other hand, we the ones who did the dirty, back breaking work to keep the country surviving on the inside.<ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Having earned their freedom, the freemen were allowed to farm on their own portions of land and provide for their needs. They didn't have to give a portion of their crop to someone higher up and had the ability to work when they wanted. However, they couldn't escape this rank of a freeman and move up into a higher rank. <ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Freemen usually had small families, and they were able to provide for just themselves and their families. They could travel around and trade their spare crops for other medieval goods that might be needed. The wives usually stayed at the small home they owned and sometimes helped out with the farming, but that was usually left to the male children. On most occasions, the wife would stay inside and work on duties inside the house. However, their lives were by far better than their lower counterpart, the serfs. 
Serfs were the largest in number in medieval England but the poorest and lived the hardest life. The serfs were tied to the land that they worked on, which was usually owned by a noble vassal or higher middle class citizen. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>They worked day in and day out with only one or two days off throughout the year. They worked in the fields, harvesting crops and keeping animals in line. Families would all fit into a small two or three room hut made of wood and straw. If their homes caught on fire, they let them burn, for it was easier to rebuild a new home than to waste precious water in trying to put the fire out and live with the charred remains.<ref>Gilchrist, R. (2012). The Medieval Household: The Material Culture of Everyday Life. In Medieval Life: Archaeology and the Life Course (pp. 114-168). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
On average, a family of serfs ate meals that consisted of only milk, rye, and some other breads. If houses were lucky enough, they could have a small stove in there to cook the bread. Even though it was a huge fire hazard, it was better than the alternative, which was taking the kneaded dough to the local baker. The local baker would cook only kneaded dough in his oven and wouldn't let anyone pay to have him knead their dough. 
The serfs had no respect with anyone in medieval England. Their families were lowborn enough that they couldn't be considered for military training with knights or archers. It was impossible for serfs to drag their family name out of the rut and become normal subjects living in villages with no lords to look up to. They were tied to their family name and serf life forever. No matter what their children were able to accomplish, it wouldn't matter. They were stuck in the the life of a serf. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1130.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Main Street at Leadenhall Market''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
England history is very rich, spanning back to the Roman Empire and Hadrian's Wall. England has changed dramatically over its plus 2,000 year history, and those changes can be seen in everyday life. The Victoria Era saw great change in England with the installment of the longest ruling monarch yet, Queen Victorian. Her reign over England was from 1837 until her death in 1901. Her coronation brought change throughout the Empire, and especially in the city of London. The Industrial Revolution was starting to take full swing towards the end of the era which provided to be a huge swing in momentum for England. Social classes in London were changing along with the architecture of the buildings. With the new technology that was being implemented, new jobs could be created in areas that were't ever seen before. Steel and iron workers dominated the new job growth along with factory workers and builders. The Victorian Era was an exciting era to be alive with many different changes taking place.
 
==Architecture of the Victorian Era==
London had gone through many different changes over its past, but the entrance into the Victorian Era was definitely a huge change. The city was becoming more modernized than ever before. The Industrial Revolution was the major driving force in shaping the way that London is today. While the city was expanding due to the Industrial Revolution, many markets opened up in the side streets of London. They were filled with small shops that Middle Class residents visited mostly everyday. To highlight the architecture of some of these markets and side streets, this architecture section will go through Leadenhall Market, the side streets of Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court, and the Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London. 
 
 
===Leadenhall Market===
Reconstructed in 1881, Leadenhall Market is a prime example of the style of architecture during the Victorian Era. It was filled with tiny quirky shops for Middle Class residents to enjoy. There were many types of shops, such as food, basic essentials, barbers, and clothing stores outlets. This market was a typically everyday scene for people during this era. It was were they were able to be themselves and have fun shopping. 
The architecture of Leadenhall Market that stands today was designed by Sir Horace Jones, but the market location dates all the way back to the 14th century. It had been changed over the years, but became a staple during the Victoria Era. The roof was added when Sir Horace Jones redesigned the market and added a roof onto it so it could stay open during nasty weather. The sides of the market were redone to match the style of the Victoria Era. 
<gallery>
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
</gallery>
The main street of the market was very wide and could accommodate for multiple lanes of traffic, but the side streets were very narrow. This was a common practice for the Victorian Era. The narrow streets allowed for the businesses to be bigger and to have bigger storage rooms in the back of their shops. Sir Horace Jones created this design so that it would also be harder for thieves to escape on the narrow streets. Thieves would be meet with stark opposition from the huge crowds around them, filling up both sides of the street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Not only did Sir Horace Jones reconstruct the inside of the market, but he also redesigned and refurbished the entrances to the market. Old stone and concrete headings lined the entrances to the market. The stones had been weathered a lot during their history, but Sir Horace Jones wanted them to remain in place to show the history behind the market. It was old to begin with, but Sir Horace Jones want to show that to the public when they entered the market. 
<gallery>
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
</gallery>
 

===Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court===
As the city expanded, more streets needed to be created in order to accommodate housing for everyone. A lot of this expansion went on during the Victoria Era and Industrial Revolution. Many people were leaving the farmlands in the countryside and heading into the city, trying to find work in a factory or business place. With the expansion, new jobs needed to be created for everyone that was moving into the city. They couldn't add on to existing jobs because the employers couldn't handle paying that many workers, so locals and newcomers alike started setting up their own jobs. 
In order to accommodate the growing population size, architects planned out lines of streets were close together. They constructed tall buildings and narrow streets, with the streets usually only allowing for one direction of horse drawn carriages at a time and pedestrians on either side. These streets connected two parallel main streets together and provided for easier access for traveling. The buildings on the corners where the side street meets the main street were always fancier looking than the buildings on the narrow street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court were two streets constructed during the Victorian Era that highlight this change. The buildings on either side of the street could go up as high as six floors. Those floors could either be used for residential housing or for office space. The ground floor was rented out to different businesses so that they could line the streets with shops. Some business owners lived just upstairs from their shows or had their offices up there. These side streets were always very busy and full of people hopping from shop to shop. Residents would run wire from window to window across the street to hang clothes from so they could dry, so there was plenty of shade for shoppers. 
<gallery>
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 

===Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London===
At the Museum of London, there is an exhibit called the Victorian Walk which takes visitors through recreated streets of the Victorian Era. The many shops and small streets in the exhibit make it feel like visitors are actually walking through streets in the Victorian Era. Sounds of people walking through the streets and of horses hooves walking across the cobble stone streets.The different shops include a toyshop, tobacconist, glass showroom, engraver, a baker's cart, grocer, tailor, and the bank. Many of these stores were located near each other for convenience of the shoppers walking around or riding on horseback through the streets. To read more about what each shop was like and to see pictures from the exhibit, click [[Victorian Walk|here]].
 
 

==Social Classes of the Victorian Era==
The Victorian Era was full of change in England, and with that change brought the rise of different social classes. Social classes had been around for a long time, but the Victorian Era redefined them. There were three main classes in the Victorian Era: the Aristocrats, the Middle Class, and the Lower Class. Each class was divided up into smaller subclasses that together made up the entire class. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> 
 
 
===Aristocrats===
The Aristocrats were the ones to be during the Victorian Era. They were the wealthiest and by far the most powerful people in the whole of England during this time period. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>At the head of the social class was the Royal Family and Queen Victoria herself. She was the center figurehead for the era, and many people looked up to her to lead them through the transitional period in Europe. Below her and her family were the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Ladies that held almost as much power as her. Because of this, the Royal family and the lords can be grouped into the same general category. After that group came the Great Officers of State, which included members of parliament, barons, knights, and country gentlemen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They held much of the local level power and were influential in shaping Victorian England. This was the class to be in during this era, and everyone was trying to work their way towards the top.
 
 
====Royal Family, Spiritual Lords, and Temporal Lords====
Being a part of the subclass of the Aristocrats was a privilege. One either had to be born into the Royal Family or be a member of a high Lord family. The Royal Family earned their way in for being the reigning monarch on the English Throne. At this time, it was Queen Victoria of House Hanover. She came to the throne after the death of King William IV in 1837. Her claim to the throne was her being the granddaughter of King George III, and since her three older brothers had died so early, there was no legitimate children left but her. <ref>Saunders, Jemma J. (2014). Queen Victoria's Accession to the Throne. History in an Hour.</ref> 
Queen Victoria was the second to last monarch from The Hanoverian House before George V changed the name in 1917. He wanted to take away the German name from the English monarchy since the two countries were fighting each other during World War I. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref> Her family was very large, having nine children in total who were married out across great houses in other European monarchies. The influence that she had over other monarchs was huge since she gave her children to them to marry. She and the rest of her family also had a huge influence over England since she was the reigning monarch. 
The Spiritual and Temporal Lords were right below the Queen and her Royal Family. The Spiritual Lords included the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. The Temporal Lords included the Life Peers, the Eral Marshal, Lord Great Chamberlain, and Hereditary Peers that were elected under the Standing Orders. <ref> Lords Spiritual and Temporal. UK Parliament.
</ref>
 
 

====Great Officers of State====
The Great Officers of State were the advisers who were right below the reigning monarch, guiding them in ruling the Empire. The Great Officers of State included the Lords High Steward, Chancellor of Great Britain, and the Treasure. Also included was the Lords President of the Council, Privy Seal, Great Chamberlain, High Constable, and High Admiral, with the last member being the Earl Marshall. <ref> Archives, T. N. (2009, January 05). Great Offices of State.</ref> 
Each of these positions was an elected position by members of Parliament and the Queen herself, so it was a very select group of people. These different advisers helped the Queen and Parliament in decisions that reflected the best course of action for Britain and her Empire. 
The extravagant life of these members was indeed to die for. They were the highest ranking elected official, but that came with a lot of responsibilities. They had the weight of the whole Empire resting on their shoulders, and that put a lot of pressure on them to do their job correctly and in a clean, simple way. 
 
 

===Middle Class===
The Middle Class was by far the most populated group during this era, holding most of the everyday jobs but not as much wealth as the Aristocrats. Most people in the Middle Class usually stayed there for a while since it was too risky to quit their job, lose their income, and potentially fall into the Lower Class. The Middle Class was divided up into two subclasses: The Upper Middle Class and the Lower Middle Class. The Upper Middle Class was the class that working people really looked up to and wanted to be. The Lower Middle Class was just as hardworking as the Upper Middle Class, but didn't receive as much money, benefits, or praise as those in the Upper Middle Class did. Overall, the Middle Class was one of the better classes to be living in during this era. It was hard for them for them to join the Aristocrats, but very easily for them to fall down into the Lower Class if they didn't pull their worth. 
The two subclasses within the Middle Class very easily defined. Sharp lines were drawn between the two subclasses, but people were still able to make friends and get to know others in the different class. There was a known social norm between the two classes: who invites who to dinner. Typically, residents in the Upper Middle Class invited those in the Lower Middle Class over for dinner quiet regularly. The two classes would get to know each other and talk over dinner. However, the Lower Middle Class residents couldn't invite the Upper Middle Class residents over to their house for dinner. Their house didn't meet the standards of a house in the Upper Middle Class, and those residents wouldn't be caught dead in a house of a class that's lower than them. 
It's these subtle social norms that produced the rift between the two different subclasses. Together, they created the Middle Class, but they are two different subclasses.
 
 
====Upper Middle Class====
The Upper Middle Class was most definitely the place to be during this era. This was the group of people who held a good majority of the wealth that could be distributed to the classes below them. They had worked really hard in their early life to climb themselves up to the class they're in, and it was worth it. 
Jobs in the Upper Middle Class were the high end jobs that earned them a lot of money and respect. These jobs included being factory owners, large scale business men, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, and clergymen. They had earned these jobs through hard work and lots of education. 
With these high end jobs came a lot of responsibilities for the men holding them. They had to be on time to work and know what they are doing so people don't become upset for them and leave to go somewhere else. The lawyers and doctors had to be extra careful because they were working with peoples personal lives and didn't want to mess it up at all. 
Not only did men in this class have to worry about peoples lives at their workplace, but they also had to worry about their lives at home and their family. When one person from the family is inside the Upper Middle Class, the entire family is also. The wife usually stays at home with the kids, helping them learn for their future. If they were wealthy enough, they would hire cleaning staffs and cooks so that the wife wouldn't be stuck all day doing that. They could instead focus on other stuff like helping the kids and helping her husband with the fiances. 
Another perk about being in the highest working class possible was the houses and neighborhoods. Men and their families in the Upper Middle Class had the ability to build their own houses pretty cheaply, so they all banded together and built their houses in the same neighborhood. If they didn't want to wait for a house to be built and prefer a move in ready house, there were plenty that London could offer to the affluent families. 
 

====Lower Middle Class====
The other part of the Middle Class, the Lower Middle Class, didn't have the perks of living in the Upper Middle Class, but they definitely had it better than the Lower Class. Citizens in the Lower Middle Class held jobs like small scale businesses, shoekeepers, merchants, and civil servants. These jobs were sustaining enough for them, but didn't put them in the category as those higher up. These jobs that they held weren't life dependent either like the doctors and lawyers, so that's another reason why they didn't belong in the Upper Middle Class. 
The typical workday for someone in the Lower Middle Class was very routine everyday. They would wake up in the early hours of the morning and head off to their local shop to prepare for the day. They needed to take inventory of what they had, make dough for freshly baked bread, and pick out flowers for the different displays. Even though most were small businesses, they did have a few employees working there to help out. It wasn't many since the businesses were small and didn't take in much income, but any help was definitely needed. 
Family life for those in the Lower Middle Class wasn't the best and ideal life, but it was better than a lot of other people. The husband was once again the breadwinner in the family while the wife stayed home. The wife would cook and clean and take care of the house. Their children would get educated, but might have to stop and be pulled out early so they could help out at the store their father ran. Sometimes, the wife even joined in as well, provided that all the duties back home were taken care of. Their homes weren't also the best or in the best condition, but they were able to live with it. It was a home which provided them with shelter, and they couldn't be happier. 
 
 

===Lower Class===
The Lower Class was not were someone wanted to be living. It was the lowest of the three main classes during the Victorian Era and was by far the worst. People in the Lower Class worked long hard hours and got paid very little. They lived in the worst housing the London could offer or worse, on the streets. The Lower Class was divided into two subclasses: The Working Class and The Poor. The Poor had no chance at getting themselves out of the hole that they were in since no one would offer them a job, but the Working Class wasn't much better, The only perks that they got were work, food, and everyday shelter. It was very hard for members of the Working Class to pull themselves out and into the Lower Middle Class.
 
 
====The Working Class====
Even though members of this class held jobs, they were considered part of the Lower Class. These jobs that they held were the low end, low paying, and hard labor jobs. These jobs included factory workers, seamstresses, miners, sweepers, and cleaners. They weren't the best jobs to hold during this era, but it was still at least a job. 
Members of this subclass worked long hard hours day in and day out, following the same backbreaking routine. If they missed a day at work, they faced the possibility of high disciplinary issues from their bosses and even running the risk of being fired from their job. If they got fired, they would have to find new work quickly or else they would fall backwards into the Poor. 
Fall back into the Poor was not the ideal situation. If that happened, members of the Working Class ran the risk of losing their house, job, and the ability to put food on the table for their family every night. It was a hard line between working and dropping down a level, but most were able to keep their jobs and balance it with their everyday lives. 
Family life for them was rough, but it was also manageable. They were able to afford a house, even if it wasn't the best house available for them. It was too hard for the life to stay home and doing cleaning, so she also went out and worked. The more money the family brought into the household, the better off they would be in the long run. 
Child labor was also on the rise during this time period since families sometimes couldn't bring in enough money for the household, so child would go out and work in factories. Child labor was something that the government was trying to stop, but ultimately couldn't. Families were desperate for money and would do anything to get as much of it as they could. They lived in a society where the Aristocrats were hogging all the money for themselves and spoiling themselves with it.
 
 

====The Poor====
There was absolutely nothing good about being in this class. The Poor were the absolute lowest and filthiest class. They didn't have any stable jobs, were usually homeless, and couldn't find much food at all to provide for themselves. There were many causes that put people into this class, and all of them are very sad. Loss of job via firing was a main cause. With the loss of a job, they didn't have a steady income anymore to pay the rent with or buy food. 
The Poor would sit out on the streets and alleyways begging for any spare money people were willing to give. They desperately needed money, but those in the Middle Class needed it also. The Poor occupied different spaces of London and they became well known with the general population as the places were the Poor lived. 
Some members of the Poor did live in homes, but they were the worst of the worst. The homes were tiny, cramped, and disgusting. There was barely any space for them to live, cook, and sleep in most cases. 
Family life for the Poor wasn't the best either. Families usually didn't start out in the Poor, but a loss of job on the breadwinners side can easily vault them into the Poor. Their children would be labeled as the Poor and have to live an awful childhood with no education and barely any food for the entire family. It was not the ideal living situation at all. 
There was a sharp divide between the Working Class and the Poor. One could easily determine which class someone belonged to by looking at their clothing, eating habits, and personal hygiene. The two subclasses didn't intermingle with each other at all. The Working Class made sure that they never joined the Poor, while the Poor was always trying to find opportunities to join or rejoin the Working Class. 
It was sad to see the amount of people living in the Poor. It wasn't the best life for them to live at all, but they were able to make the most out of what they were given. This or the Working Class was definitely not the class to be in, even if the Working Class got paid for their work and got housing. 
 
 

=Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File: IMG_1108.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Victorian Style Corner Building''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
The Norman and Victorian Eras are two completely different eras no matter how one may look at it. The technology and architecture was far more advanced in the Victorian Era than in the Norman Era, yet the Normans were able to accomplish great feats with what little technology they had. Their social classes contained a similar pyramid style structure with the majority of people at the bottom and less and less at the top. Even though they shared this similar social structure, the types of classes in them have completely different structures. 
These two eras hold great history within England's past, and it's worth looking back at them, especially the Norman Era since it was close to 1,000 years ago. The actions taken in the past with these two important eras has shaped England to what it is today. 
 
==Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes==
There is a lot to compare about the two eras with their architecture and their corresponding social classes. I created a brochure that goes through and explains the types of characteristic of the two styles of architecture and compares them along with the two different but similar structure to their social classes. The architecture in the Norman Era was very defined and rigid with little room for variation. The Normans were really consistent with their building styles and wanted everything to be the way they wanted it to be. With the Victorian Era, it was the rise of the social classes and highlighting their way of life, especially with the Middle Class. The architecture of the era coexisted with the start of the Industrial Era, so much of the it was influenced by that historical event. The layout of the social classes was also influenced by the industrial era since those working the hard manual labor jobs were part of the Lower Class. To read more about the brochure that goes into these two different eras, click the link below.
https://londonhuawiki.wpi.edu/index.php/File:Norman_and_Vic_Arch_and_Social_Classes_Brochure.pdf
 
 

=Norman Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
Image:IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
Image:IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
Image:IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
Image:IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
Image:IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
Image:IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
Image:IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
Image:IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
Image:IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
Image:IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
Image:IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
Image:IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

=Victorian Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 
 

=Conclusion=
In this section, provide a summary or recap of your work, as well as potential areas of further inquiry (for yourself, future students, or other researchers).
Overall, this milestone was a wonderful accomplishment. I came out of this experience with a lot more knowledge than before about Norman and Victorian architecture and lifestyle. I didn't know much about architecture or lifestyle during the Norman and Victorian Eras, so I was able to learn a lot from the research that I was able to gather. I did know a little about the basics of architecture and lifestyles, but not as in depth as the two eras I researched. 
For further research, one might be able to look into different eras in English history and make a timeline of the different types of architecture from the Romans to now. That way, people can look at how the different styles of architecture evolved over time and as technology increased. More research can also be devoted to the lifestyle from Roman England through the feudal Middle Ages and into today. England is an ever changing society, and that should be documented in multiple ways. People in different eras lived lives that we can't even imagine living, so the best thing to do to understand it is look at as many examples as we can. 
 

[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:Philosophy & Religion Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

=References=

Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle

2017-06-20T13:30:15Z

Dmpayette: /* Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes */

=Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0344(4).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Tower and Octagon Tower at Ely Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
England's history is very long and rich throughout the years. Many settlers have come and gone, but their impact can be seen in the land many years later. My goal for this project is to highlight the architecture in two different time periods and the influence of the social classes and compare the two, looking for any similarities and how they have changed. During the Norman period, the lives of the inhabitants revolved around the Church and the Royal Family. Subjects were fell into different categories that came under . Jumping ahead to the 19th century during the reign of Queen Victoria, the architecture and design of markets that average citizens went to was determined by their social class. I've taken three different history classes at WPI so far, with one involving the history of the British Empire from the American Revolution to Brexit. The major takeaways from this milestone are trying to find examples of Victorian style architecture and how it influenced the lives of the people. 
 

=Introduction=
This project covers two important historical eras in English history: The Norman Era and the Victorian Era. There is a great difference between the two eras that I'm comparing, and I will show that difference by comparing the architecture of the important buildings and the differences in every social class in the two eras. It's really interesting to see the changes of England as time got more modern and advances were being made in technology, and that's what this project is covering. There have been lots of studies into the different architectures and social classes of the two eras, but this project looks at the specific architecture structures and how they were used to define the eras. This is a completely new aspect for me since I've never really studied architecture. I took many drafting classes in high school so I knew a lot about architecture. but never actually looked at architecture over time. This project will help me study architecture over time and look at how it impacted peoples lives. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Norman Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0253(5).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Front of Peterborough Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Medieval England was a cruel time for mostly anyone but members of the Royal Family and of the clergy. Members of the Royal Family even had rough patches like King John in the early 1200s. John had to live up to the shadow of his older brother, King Richard, and he also had to stop the barons in the north from rebelling against the crown. King John's downfall was his allegiance to the Church. He went behind the back of Pope Innocent III, a move that many Englishmen didn't see coming, so the pope excommunicated King John.<ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> 
The Pope had a huge influence not only in England, but all over Europe. Different denominations of Christianity dominated medieval European countries, and England was no exception to this. Many cathedrals were built once William the Conqueror had complete control of England after his invasion in 1066. The cathedrals were built using Norman and Gothic styles of architecture, such as high vaulting ceilings and tall arches. These cathedrals were not built over night, however, but rather over many decades. By the time they were finished, William was no longer king, but he had a lasting impact on the architecture of many of them. 
Three individual cathedrals are what will be highlighted in this project: Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals. These three cathedrals were all built after the Norman conquest of England; Peterborough in 1118 after a devastating fire destroyed the second abbey, Ely in 1083, and Winchester in 1079. The cathedrals stand out against the English countryside as tall and prominent buildings. They shaped the towns they were built in and the social classes of villagers who settled there. 
 
==Architecture of Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals==
===Peterborough Cathedral===
The groundwork for Peterborough Cathedral had been laid long before work for the Norman cathedral had started. The second abbey that was built had burned down in 1116, and the now King Edward wanted it to be rebuilt using Norman styles of architecture. Once the charred remains were removed from the site, ground broke for the building of the third abbey. The third abbey was meant to overpower the history of the previous two abbeys, and through many years of building, that goal was accomplished. 
The third abbey that was built was huge in scale to the rest of the tiny village that surrounded it. It was built by using limestone from a local quarry in Barnack, one that was also used to provide limestone to Ely and Norwich Cathedrals. The entire West Front of the cathedral was built between 1118 and 1238 and extended all the way towards the Nave. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref> 
<gallery>
IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
</gallery>
Peterborough Cathedral was known for its beautiful West Front and painted wooden ceiling tiles that date back to 1230. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref>The extended West Front was an addition to the cathedral once the main part of the Nave was finished. The new West Front included three huge arches that make up the grand entrance to the cathedral. The nave ceiling has been repainted only twice during its existence, but has still kept its original design
<gallery>
IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
</gallery>
The long nave is supported by many arches that run alongside the walls of the cathedral. The styles of the arches change on each level of the cathedral. The first level arch is the tallest of the three when compared to each other. It's a single arch that spans the width between the support columns. The second level arch is divided in half and has a support column running down the middle. It is the same width as the first column, but shorter and divided into to smaller arches. The third level arch is divided into three separate arches with the middle arch being taller than the two along the outside. Again, it is the same width as the other two arches, but is even shorter than the second level arch. This style of arches in the support walls of the cathedral is a common practice in Norman style architecture. The massive support columns and rounded arches shown in the pictures below categorize this cathedral to be in Norman (or Romanesque) style. 
<gallery>
IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
</gallery>
Along the outside of the cathedral, there was a Lady Chapel named after the Virgin Mary. It was an addition to the South Transept of the cathedral in 1280.The Lady Chapel was richly decorated on the inside with many stained glass windows and beautiful acoustics. It stood for almost 400 years before it was demolished during the civil war in 1650. The limestone that was used to create the Lady Chapel was sold to pay for repairs to other cathedrals around the area that had been damaged by the English Civil War. Some details from the Lady Chapel can still be seen in today's cathedral. The wall of the cathedral that was shared with the Lady Chapel still has some original Norman windows. There are some small surviving Normal style windows on the walls of the Cathedral and on the South Transept that was on the inside of the Lady Chapel. 
<gallery>
IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
</gallery>
 

===Ely Cathedral===
Much like Peterborough Cathedral, Ely Cathedral had a long history even before the Norman Conquest in 1066. The first groundwork for the site happened in 672, but the cathedral that stands there today was completely built by the Normans in 1083. <ref> THE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRALTHE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRAL BEGINS IN SAXON TIMES WITH THE LIFE OF ITS FOUNDER, ST. ETHELDREDA. (n.d.). </ref> Ely Cathedral is known for its towering Octagon Tower and West Tower. Together, the two towers dominate the English countryside and the small town of Ely. 
<gallery>
IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The entrance to Ely Cathedral doesn't compare to the magnitude of Peterborough's West Front, but the beauty and architecture of the entire outside of the cathedral outweighs Peterborough. There are a lot more Norman details included with Ely Cathedral that are still standing today. It does share the column and arch system in the central Nave that Peterborough has. Out front, Ely's West Tower is the predominate feature. The design on the ceiling is similar to Peterborough's nave, but its style is completely different. Peterborough's ceiling decoration highlighted Norman architecture and stories of Norman history. Ely's ceiling decoration is much more Victorian in style, having been repainted and reconstructed many times in its history with beautiful Church related scenes. 
<gallery>
IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
</gallery>
The entrance to the cathedral takes visitors right under the West Tower. standing at a towering 215 feet high and 288 steeps up. The Octagon Tower doesn't stand as tall as the West Tower does with only 165 steps, but it's the tower that gets the most attention from visitors. <ref> CATHEDRAL TOWER TOURS. (n.d.).</ref> The Octagon Tower is located where the West and East Fronts meet the North and South Transepts. The walls of both fronts and transepts merge together to create the octagon pattern that forms the base of the tower. Eight support columns on the ends of the fronts and transepts branch outward towards the center of the choir. The branching effect creates a dome within the cathedral and gives way for the octagon to take shape. Stained glass windows on the walls connect the fronts to the transepts and provide for more beauty to the area than just blank limestone walls. 
<gallery>
IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The Octagon Tower, however, was a replacement tower. There was an original Norman Tower that was built when the cathedral was first built by the Norman architects. The tower collapsed in 1322 under immense weight and lack of support. The rest of the cathedral had been saved, but the tower was lost. Henry II had his own personal master carpenter, William Hurley, design the Octagon Tower that is standing today. As soon as the rubble from the Norman Tower had been cleaned up, work began on the Octagon Tower which took a total of 14 years. The original wood that were used as support beams for the tower are still inside the support structure. Extra beams have been added over the years, but the original support still stands. 
<gallery>
IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
</gallery>
Inside the Octagon is absolutely beautiful. Panels with painted angles line the walls of the tower, and above that, red and blue stained glass allows for light to enter the tower. Each of the 32 panels in the tower are painted of a different angel. Some of the panels can be removed so that vistors can look down on to the choir singing below. The panels are part of the support structure that was created by William Hurley when he design the new and improved tower. A design that was inspired by Romanesque design covers the top most part of the panel, making it look like a tiny Norman arch. 
<gallery>
IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
</gallery>

 

===Winchester Cathedral===
Winchester Cathedral is the oldest of the three cathedrals, dating all the way back to 1079. Just like the first two cathedrals, this wasn't the first abbey to be built on the site. The first cathedral to be founded on the site was back in 642 and expanded in 971. When the Normans came and saw the abbey that was there, they looked at it with disappointment. A new abbey needed to be built, so in 1079 they got to work on a new one. The building was commissioned and designed by Bishop Walkelin. The West Window at the main entrance to the cathedral was destroyed by Parliamentary troops during the English Civil War. It was rebuilt in the years after the war using the shattered glass that was found around the site. 
<gallery>
IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
</gallery>
The limestone that was used for the cathedral was taken from quarries in Binstead, The design of the cathedral is quite different from those of Peterborough and Ely on the inside. Winchester has the longest nave of the three, but its support system and ceiling are very different. The difference between cathedrals was due to Winchester Cathedral being completely remodeled between 1350 and 1410. The supporting walls are equally spaced between columns with high Norman pointed arches. These arches go about two thirds up the wall. At the top, multiple sets of doorways and balconies overlook the nave. Each arch has its own set of doorways and balconies. Above that resides a set of three arched windows with pointed tops. The ceiling design in the nave is also different from the ones in Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals. There is no hanging design on the ceiling, but rather detailed craftsmanship in the limestone. From each of the support columns along the walls comes the tree branch design, much like the one in Ely Cathedral when supporting the Octagon Tower. The tree branch design spreads out in a semicircle while some overlapping occurs with the columns on either side of it. All of the columns on both sides of the nave meet exactly in the middle of the ceiling. The tree branch design occurs again in the East Front of the cathedral between six different support columns
 
<gallery>
IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
</gallery>
Unlike Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals, there is no central tower with Winchester Cathedral. The inside of Winchester Cathedral, however, has a lot more attention to detail. Bishop Walkelin did a marvelous job in designing what the cathedral would look like. The Quire stalls under the main part of the cathedral have survived from the when construction first started on the Norman cathedral. In the middle of the Quire stalls is a 12th century tomb. The remains inside the tomb are unknown, but it is believed to contain Henry of Blois. Henry of Blois was the Bishop of Winchester from 1129 to 1171 and brother to King Stephen, who reigned England from 1135 to 1154.
<gallery>
IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

==Social Classes in the Norman Era==
The Norman Conquest of England occurred during the beginning of the High Middle Ages, which was about the midway point during Europe's Medieval Age. In medieval societies, a typical system of social classes occurred within each empire. At the head of every empire was the Royal Family, followed by members of the high clergy. These two had interconnecting roles in the medieval society and were the two support pillars for the each individual empire. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). Family. In King John and Religion (pp. 86). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> Under them came the Dukes and Barons who ruled over different division of the empire that were granted to them by the King. These Dukes and Barons kept peace and order in each of their divisions so the Royal Family wouldn't have to deal with local conflicts. <ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> Below them were the Knights of England, ready to head into battle at a moment's notice. A good percentage of the population in Norman England were knights, but they didn't outnumber the lowest class. The lowest class was made up of the Peasants, Freeman, and the Serfs. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>
 
 
===The Royal Family and the Clergy===
At the head of every empire is the monarch or emperor that rules it. During medieval England, the monarch at the throne was ever changing during the Anglo-Saxon era. When William and the rest of the Normans conquered the area, they set up a agnatic/patrillineal primogeniture monarchy, which is where the eldest son born to the king will take the throne next. The Norman Kings had the utmost control over the land they governed, and they claimed that they were put onto the Throne of England by God's Right. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). The Mass. In King John and Religion (pp. 21). Boydell and Brewer. </ref> In God's eye, they were chosen by Him to be placed onto the throne because they had the right skills and courage to be King. Only Kings had sit on the English throne, but that would change in 1553 when Queen Mary I came into power. Her claim to the throne was that she was the first of two daughters by the then late King Henry VII. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref>
The reigning monarch of England had very close ties to the Pope and the Christian Church, aside form King John I. John I was excommunicated by Pope Innocent III between 1208 and 1214. <ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> Every monarch has been crowned at Westminster Abbey since 1066 when Harold II was crowned there. Harold II was the last Anglo-Saxon King to be crowned before William invaded just a few short months later. Together, the King and the Clergy shared an excellent relationship during this time period. 
Living in the time of the High Middle Ages as a member of the Royal Family or the high Clergy was an exclusive right, but it also came with responsibilities. As King of England, the monarch needed to keep the country intact and safe from any threats. Those threats during the 12th and 13th centuries usually came from France, a fierce rival with England for almost its entire history. The Anglo-French War between 1203-1204 highlights the high tensions between the two countries. <ref>Jaques, Tony (2007). ''Dictionary of Battles and Sieges: A Guide to 8,500 Battles from Antiquity through the Twenty-first Century: Volume 1: A-E''. Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press., pg. 230.</ref> Even though they did not like each other, but they did share the same religious beliefs in both being Roman Catholic. Their common share of religion, however, wasn't enough to hold the two countries together. 
 

===Dukes and Barons===
Below the Royal Family came the Dukes and Barons. These Dukes and Barons were the backbone in keeping the country functioning. They ruled over different divisions of the land and held their property rights, but they followed the laws of the reigning monarch.<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> They didn't want to disobey the monarch, for they could find themselves and their family out of their position and castle. If there was another noble family, they could claim the rights to their lands and take over their position<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> 
If a group of Dukes and Barons banded together, it can cause trouble for the reigning monarch. King John I was unfortunate enough to have this happen to him when he was demanding too much tax. They had had enough of John's tyrannical rule and wanted justice, so they demanded him to sign the Magna Carta, a doctrine that took away some of the powers from the monarch and handed them to the people. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2010). Baronial Paranoia in King John’s Reign. In Loengard J. (Ed.), Magna Carta and the England of King John (pp. 45-62). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
The Dukes and Barons weren't the best of people, however, as they treated the peasants that were below them very poorly. Only a few Dukes and Barons actually treated people lower than them with respect, but the majority of them didn't. The Dukes and Barons also had the nicest living conditions than anyone else who lived in their village or town. They usually lived in small stone castles near the town center and housed servants to keep the place clean and cooks to cook them food. 
 

===Knights of England===
The Knights of England are what made up the bulk of the English medieval army. They were the ones who were called upon by the Royal Family, Dukes, and Barons when England needed to fight and protect its kingdom. Knights weren't always the only ones in the army however, as there were also archers and other lower leveled swordsmen. But it was the knights were the ones who gained the most credit for being in the army. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2011). MILITARY CULTURE. In The English Aristocracy, 1070-1272: A Social Transformation (pp. 20-36). Yale University Press.</ref>. 
They had been trained to fight with swords and protect themselves in battle with armor, shields, and heavy chainmail. Knights that were closest to the King and his royal officials often helped to protect the King while in battle. They were the ones who flanked him when he charged into war and helped provide tactical decisions to the King. They fought with tooth and nail to protect their country from any enemies that might stand in their way. It was hard work for them, but they were able to keep up with the demanding life. 
When not in battle, knights were working back in their home villages and towns. They could be working in the fields, helping to grow crops and provide for the town, building new structures to expand the tower to provide for more people, or training in fighting, whether it was improving their own fighting skills or teaching the young ones in the village how to properly fight in battle using swords, bows and arrows, and axes. 
The life of a knight also took a toll on their wives. Women weren't allowed to go off and join the army, so they had to stay home. At home, they kept the household running and worked in the fields. Since there was no mail service back then, they could only hold on to the hope that their husband was still alive and fighting in wars. It was devastating news for a family to learn that their husband, father, and brother was killed in combat, but it came with the honor of knowing that he died bravely, fighting for his country. 
 

===Freemen and Serfs===
These two groups of people had the lowest social status when it came to medieval England. The freemen were the wild and free people of the land, having no ties to anyone or to any one place. The serfs, on the other hand, we the ones who did the dirty, back breaking work to keep the country surviving on the inside.<ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Having earned their freedom, the freemen were allowed to farm on their own portions of land and provide for their needs. They didn't have to give a portion of their crop to someone higher up and had the ability to work when they wanted. However, they couldn't escape this rank of a freeman and move up into a higher rank. <ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Freemen usually had small families, and they were able to provide for just themselves and their families. They could travel around and trade their spare crops for other medieval goods that might be needed. The wives usually stayed at the small home they owned and sometimes helped out with the farming, but that was usually left to the male children. On most occasions, the wife would stay inside and work on duties inside the house. However, their lives were by far better than their lower counterpart, the serfs. 
Serfs were the largest in number in medieval England but the poorest and lived the hardest life. The serfs were tied to the land that they worked on, which was usually owned by a noble vassal or higher middle class citizen. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>They worked day in and day out with only one or two days off throughout the year. They worked in the fields, harvesting crops and keeping animals in line. Families would all fit into a small two or three room hut made of wood and straw. If their homes caught on fire, they let them burn, for it was easier to rebuild a new home than to waste precious water in trying to put the fire out and live with the charred remains.<ref>Gilchrist, R. (2012). The Medieval Household: The Material Culture of Everyday Life. In Medieval Life: Archaeology and the Life Course (pp. 114-168). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
On average, a family of serfs ate meals that consisted of only milk, rye, and some other breads. If houses were lucky enough, they could have a small stove in there to cook the bread. Even though it was a huge fire hazard, it was better than the alternative, which was taking the kneaded dough to the local baker. The local baker would cook only kneaded dough in his oven and wouldn't let anyone pay to have him knead their dough. 
The serfs had no respect with anyone in medieval England. Their families were lowborn enough that they couldn't be considered for military training with knights or archers. It was impossible for serfs to drag their family name out of the rut and become normal subjects living in villages with no lords to look up to. They were tied to their family name and serf life forever. No matter what their children were able to accomplish, it wouldn't matter. They were stuck in the the life of a serf. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1130.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Main Street at Leadenhall Market''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
England history is very rich, spanning back to the Roman Empire and Hadrian's Wall. England has changed dramatically over its plus 2,000 year history, and those changes can be seen in everyday life. The Victoria Era saw great change in England with the installment of the longest ruling monarch yet, Queen Victorian. Her reign over England was from 1837 until her death in 1901. Her coronation brought change throughout the Empire, and especially in the city of London. The Industrial Revolution was starting to take full swing towards the end of the era which provided to be a huge swing in momentum for England. Social classes in London were changing along with the architecture of the buildings. With the new technology that was being implemented, new jobs could be created in areas that were't ever seen before. Steel and iron workers dominated the new job growth along with factory workers and builders. The Victorian Era was an exciting era to be alive with many different changes taking place.
 
==Architecture of the Victorian Era==
London had gone through many different changes over its past, but the entrance into the Victorian Era was definitely a huge change. The city was becoming more modernized than ever before. The Industrial Revolution was the major driving force in shaping the way that London is today. While the city was expanding due to the Industrial Revolution, many markets opened up in the side streets of London. They were filled with small shops that Middle Class residents visited mostly everyday. To highlight the architecture of some of these markets and side streets, this architecture section will go through Leadenhall Market, the side streets of Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court, and the Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London. 
 
 
===Leadenhall Market===
Reconstructed in 1881, Leadenhall Market is a prime example of the style of architecture during the Victorian Era. It was filled with tiny quirky shops for Middle Class residents to enjoy. There were many types of shops, such as food, basic essentials, barbers, and clothing stores outlets. This market was a typically everyday scene for people during this era. It was were they were able to be themselves and have fun shopping. 
The architecture of Leadenhall Market that stands today was designed by Sir Horace Jones, but the market location dates all the way back to the 14th century. It had been changed over the years, but became a staple during the Victoria Era. The roof was added when Sir Horace Jones redesigned the market and added a roof onto it so it could stay open during nasty weather. The sides of the market were redone to match the style of the Victoria Era. 
<gallery>
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
</gallery>
The main street of the market was very wide and could accommodate for multiple lanes of traffic, but the side streets were very narrow. This was a common practice for the Victorian Era. The narrow streets allowed for the businesses to be bigger and to have bigger storage rooms in the back of their shops. Sir Horace Jones created this design so that it would also be harder for thieves to escape on the narrow streets. Thieves would be meet with stark opposition from the huge crowds around them, filling up both sides of the street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Not only did Sir Horace Jones reconstruct the inside of the market, but he also redesigned and refurbished the entrances to the market. Old stone and concrete headings lined the entrances to the market. The stones had been weathered a lot during their history, but Sir Horace Jones wanted them to remain in place to show the history behind the market. It was old to begin with, but Sir Horace Jones want to show that to the public when they entered the market. 
<gallery>
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
</gallery>
 

===Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court===
As the city expanded, more streets needed to be created in order to accommodate housing for everyone. A lot of this expansion went on during the Victoria Era and Industrial Revolution. Many people were leaving the farmlands in the countryside and heading into the city, trying to find work in a factory or business place. With the expansion, new jobs needed to be created for everyone that was moving into the city. They couldn't add on to existing jobs because the employers couldn't handle paying that many workers, so locals and newcomers alike started setting up their own jobs. 
In order to accommodate the growing population size, architects planned out lines of streets were close together. They constructed tall buildings and narrow streets, with the streets usually only allowing for one direction of horse drawn carriages at a time and pedestrians on either side. These streets connected two parallel main streets together and provided for easier access for traveling. The buildings on the corners where the side street meets the main street were always fancier looking than the buildings on the narrow street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court were two streets constructed during the Victorian Era that highlight this change. The buildings on either side of the street could go up as high as six floors. Those floors could either be used for residential housing or for office space. The ground floor was rented out to different businesses so that they could line the streets with shops. Some business owners lived just upstairs from their shows or had their offices up there. These side streets were always very busy and full of people hopping from shop to shop. Residents would run wire from window to window across the street to hang clothes from so they could dry, so there was plenty of shade for shoppers. 
<gallery>
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 

===Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London===
At the Museum of London, there is an exhibit called the Victorian Walk which takes visitors through recreated streets of the Victorian Era. The many shops and small streets in the exhibit make it feel like visitors are actually walking through streets in the Victorian Era. Sounds of people walking through the streets and of horses hooves walking across the cobble stone streets.The different shops include a toyshop, tobacconist, glass showroom, engraver, a baker's cart, grocer, tailor, and the bank. Many of these stores were located near each other for convenience of the shoppers walking around or riding on horseback through the streets. To read more about what each shop was like and to see pictures from the exhibit, click [[Victorian Walk|here]].
 
 

==Social Classes of the Victorian Era==
The Victorian Era was full of change in England, and with that change brought the rise of different social classes. Social classes had been around for a long time, but the Victorian Era redefined them. There were three main classes in the Victorian Era: the Aristocrats, the Middle Class, and the Lower Class. Each class was divided up into smaller subclasses that together made up the entire class. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> 
 
 
===Aristocrats===
The Aristocrats were the ones to be during the Victorian Era. They were the wealthiest and by far the most powerful people in the whole of England during this time period. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>At the head of the social class was the Royal Family and Queen Victoria herself. She was the center figurehead for the era, and many people looked up to her to lead them through the transitional period in Europe. Below her and her family were the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Ladies that held almost as much power as her. Because of this, the Royal family and the lords can be grouped into the same general category. After that group came the Great Officers of State, which included members of parliament, barons, knights, and country gentlemen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They held much of the local level power and were influential in shaping Victorian England. This was the class to be in during this era, and everyone was trying to work their way towards the top.
 
 
====Royal Family, Spiritual Lords, and Temporal Lords====
Being a part of the subclass of the Aristocrats was a privilege. One either had to be born into the Royal Family or be a member of a high Lord family. The Royal Family earned their way in for being the reigning monarch on the English Throne. At this time, it was Queen Victoria of House Hanover. She came to the throne after the death of King William IV in 1837. Her claim to the throne was her being the granddaughter of King George III, and since her three older brothers had died so early, there was no legitimate children left but her. <ref>Saunders, Jemma J. (2014). Queen Victoria's Accession to the Throne. History in an Hour.</ref> 
Queen Victoria was the second to last monarch from The Hanoverian House before George V changed the name in 1917. He wanted to take away the German name from the English monarchy since the two countries were fighting each other during World War I. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref> Her family was very large, having nine children in total who were married out across great houses in other European monarchies. The influence that she had over other monarchs was huge since she gave her children to them to marry. She and the rest of her family also had a huge influence over England since she was the reigning monarch. 
The Spiritual and Temporal Lords were right below the Queen and her Royal Family. The Spiritual Lords included the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. The Temporal Lords included the Life Peers, the Eral Marshal, Lord Great Chamberlain, and Hereditary Peers that were elected under the Standing Orders. <ref> Lords Spiritual and Temporal. UK Parliament.
</ref>
 
 

====Great Officers of State====
The Great Officers of State were the advisers who were right below the reigning monarch, guiding them in ruling the Empire. The Great Officers of State included the Lords High Steward, Chancellor of Great Britain, and the Treasure. Also included was the Lords President of the Council, Privy Seal, Great Chamberlain, High Constable, and High Admiral, with the last member being the Earl Marshall. <ref> Archives, T. N. (2009, January 05). Great Offices of State.</ref> 
Each of these positions was an elected position by members of Parliament and the Queen herself, so it was a very select group of people. These different advisers helped the Queen and Parliament in decisions that reflected the best course of action for Britain and her Empire. 
The extravagant life of these members was indeed to die for. They were the highest ranking elected official, but that came with a lot of responsibilities. They had the weight of the whole Empire resting on their shoulders, and that put a lot of pressure on them to do their job correctly and in a clean, simple way. 
 
 

===Middle Class===
The Middle Class was by far the most populated group during this era, holding most of the everyday jobs but not as much wealth as the Aristocrats. Most people in the Middle Class usually stayed there for a while since it was too risky to quit their job, lose their income, and potentially fall into the Lower Class. The Middle Class was divided up into two subclasses: The Upper Middle Class and the Lower Middle Class. The Upper Middle Class was the class that working people really looked up to and wanted to be. The Lower Middle Class was just as hardworking as the Upper Middle Class, but didn't receive as much money, benefits, or praise as those in the Upper Middle Class did. Overall, the Middle Class was one of the better classes to be living in during this era. It was hard for them for them to join the Aristocrats, but very easily for them to fall down into the Lower Class if they didn't pull their worth. 
The two subclasses within the Middle Class very easily defined. Sharp lines were drawn between the two subclasses, but people were still able to make friends and get to know others in the different class. There was a known social norm between the two classes: who invites who to dinner. Typically, residents in the Upper Middle Class invited those in the Lower Middle Class over for dinner quiet regularly. The two classes would get to know each other and talk over dinner. However, the Lower Middle Class residents couldn't invite the Upper Middle Class residents over to their house for dinner. Their house didn't meet the standards of a house in the Upper Middle Class, and those residents wouldn't be caught dead in a house of a class that's lower than them. 
It's these subtle social norms that produced the rift between the two different subclasses. Together, they created the Middle Class, but they are two different subclasses.
 
 
====Upper Middle Class====
The Upper Middle Class was most definitely the place to be during this era. This was the group of people who held a good majority of the wealth that could be distributed to the classes below them. They had worked really hard in their early life to climb themselves up to the class they're in, and it was worth it. 
Jobs in the Upper Middle Class were the high end jobs that earned them a lot of money and respect. These jobs included being factory owners, large scale business men, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, and clergymen. They had earned these jobs through hard work and lots of education. 
With these high end jobs came a lot of responsibilities for the men holding them. They had to be on time to work and know what they are doing so people don't become upset for them and leave to go somewhere else. The lawyers and doctors had to be extra careful because they were working with peoples personal lives and didn't want to mess it up at all. 
Not only did men in this class have to worry about peoples lives at their workplace, but they also had to worry about their lives at home and their family. When one person from the family is inside the Upper Middle Class, the entire family is also. The wife usually stays at home with the kids, helping them learn for their future. If they were wealthy enough, they would hire cleaning staffs and cooks so that the wife wouldn't be stuck all day doing that. They could instead focus on other stuff like helping the kids and helping her husband with the fiances. 
Another perk about being in the highest working class possible was the houses and neighborhoods. Men and their families in the Upper Middle Class had the ability to build their own houses pretty cheaply, so they all banded together and built their houses in the same neighborhood. If they didn't want to wait for a house to be built and prefer a move in ready house, there were plenty that London could offer to the affluent families. 
 

====Lower Middle Class====
The other part of the Middle Class, the Lower Middle Class, didn't have the perks of living in the Upper Middle Class, but they definitely had it better than the Lower Class. Citizens in the Lower Middle Class held jobs like small scale businesses, shoekeepers, merchants, and civil servants. These jobs were sustaining enough for them, but didn't put them in the category as those higher up. These jobs that they held weren't life dependent either like the doctors and lawyers, so that's another reason why they didn't belong in the Upper Middle Class. 
The typical workday for someone in the Lower Middle Class was very routine everyday. They would wake up in the early hours of the morning and head off to their local shop to prepare for the day. They needed to take inventory of what they had, make dough for freshly baked bread, and pick out flowers for the different displays. Even though most were small businesses, they did have a few employees working there to help out. It wasn't many since the businesses were small and didn't take in much income, but any help was definitely needed. 
Family life for those in the Lower Middle Class wasn't the best and ideal life, but it was better than a lot of other people. The husband was once again the breadwinner in the family while the wife stayed home. The wife would cook and clean and take care of the house. Their children would get educated, but might have to stop and be pulled out early so they could help out at the store their father ran. Sometimes, the wife even joined in as well, provided that all the duties back home were taken care of. Their homes weren't also the best or in the best condition, but they were able to live with it. It was a home which provided them with shelter, and they couldn't be happier. 
 
 

===Lower Class===
The Lower Class was not were someone wanted to be living. It was the lowest of the three main classes during the Victorian Era and was by far the worst. People in the Lower Class worked long hard hours and got paid very little. They lived in the worst housing the London could offer or worse, on the streets. The Lower Class was divided into two subclasses: The Working Class and The Poor. The Poor had no chance at getting themselves out of the hole that they were in since no one would offer them a job, but the Working Class wasn't much better, The only perks that they got were work, food, and everyday shelter. It was very hard for members of the Working Class to pull themselves out and into the Lower Middle Class.
 
 
====The Working Class====
Even though members of this class held jobs, they were considered part of the Lower Class. These jobs that they held were the low end, low paying, and hard labor jobs. These jobs included factory workers, seamstresses, miners, sweepers, and cleaners. They weren't the best jobs to hold during this era, but it was still at least a job. 
Members of this subclass worked long hard hours day in and day out, following the same backbreaking routine. If they missed a day at work, they faced the possibility of high disciplinary issues from their bosses and even running the risk of being fired from their job. If they got fired, they would have to find new work quickly or else they would fall backwards into the Poor. 
Fall back into the Poor was not the ideal situation. If that happened, members of the Working Class ran the risk of losing their house, job, and the ability to put food on the table for their family every night. It was a hard line between working and dropping down a level, but most were able to keep their jobs and balance it with their everyday lives. 
Family life for them was rough, but it was also manageable. They were able to afford a house, even if it wasn't the best house available for them. It was too hard for the life to stay home and doing cleaning, so she also went out and worked. The more money the family brought into the household, the better off they would be in the long run. 
Child labor was also on the rise during this time period since families sometimes couldn't bring in enough money for the household, so child would go out and work in factories. Child labor was something that the government was trying to stop, but ultimately couldn't. Families were desperate for money and would do anything to get as much of it as they could. They lived in a society where the Aristocrats were hogging all the money for themselves and spoiling themselves with it.
 
 

====The Poor====
There was absolutely nothing good about being in this class. The Poor were the absolute lowest and filthiest class. They didn't have any stable jobs, were usually homeless, and couldn't find much food at all to provide for themselves. There were many causes that put people into this class, and all of them are very sad. Loss of job via firing was a main cause. With the loss of a job, they didn't have a steady income anymore to pay the rent with or buy food. 
The Poor would sit out on the streets and alleyways begging for any spare money people were willing to give. They desperately needed money, but those in the Middle Class needed it also. The Poor occupied different spaces of London and they became well known with the general population as the places were the Poor lived. 
Some members of the Poor did live in homes, but they were the worst of the worst. The homes were tiny, cramped, and disgusting. There was barely any space for them to live, cook, and sleep in most cases. 
Family life for the Poor wasn't the best either. Families usually didn't start out in the Poor, but a loss of job on the breadwinners side can easily vault them into the Poor. Their children would be labeled as the Poor and have to live an awful childhood with no education and barely any food for the entire family. It was not the ideal living situation at all. 
There was a sharp divide between the Working Class and the Poor. One could easily determine which class someone belonged to by looking at their clothing, eating habits, and personal hygiene. The two subclasses didn't intermingle with each other at all. The Working Class made sure that they never joined the Poor, while the Poor was always trying to find opportunities to join or rejoin the Working Class. 
It was sad to see the amount of people living in the Poor. It wasn't the best life for them to live at all, but they were able to make the most out of what they were given. This or the Working Class was definitely not the class to be in, even if the Working Class got paid for their work and got housing. 
 
 

=Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File: IMG_1108.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Victorian Style Corner Building''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
The Norman and Victorian Eras are two completely different eras no matter how one may look at it. The technology and architecture was far more advanced in the Victorian Era than in the Norman Era, yet the Normans were able to accomplish great feats with what little technology they had. Their social classes contained a similar pyramid style structure with the majority of people at the bottom and less and less at the top. Even though they shared this similar social structure, the types of classes in them have completely different structures. 
These two eras hold great history within England's past, and it's worth looking back at them, especially the Norman Era since it was close to 1,000 years ago. The actions taken in the past with these two important eras has shaped England to what it is today. 
 
==Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes==
There is a lot to compare about the two eras with their architecture and their corresponding social classes. I created a brochure that goes through and explains the types of characteristic of the two styles of architecture and compares them along with the two different but similar structure to their social classes. The architecture in the Norman Era was very defined and rigid with little room for variation. The Normans were really consistent with their building styles and wanted everything to be the way they wanted it to be. With the Victorian Era, it was the rise of the social classes and highlighting their way of life, especially with the Middle Class. The architecture of the era coexisted with the start of the Industrial Era, so much of the it was influenced by that historical event. The layout of the social classes was also influenced by the industrial era since those working the hard manual labor jobs were part of the Lower Class. To read more about the brochure that goes into these two different eras, click
https://londonhuawiki.wpi.edu/index.php/File:Norman_and_Vic_Arch_and_Social_Classes_Brochure.pdf
 
 

=Norman Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
Image:IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
Image:IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
Image:IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
Image:IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
Image:IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
Image:IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
Image:IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
Image:IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
Image:IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
Image:IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
Image:IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
Image:IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

=Victorian Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 
 

=Conclusion=
In this section, provide a summary or recap of your work, as well as potential areas of further inquiry (for yourself, future students, or other researchers).
Overall, this milestone was a wonderful accomplishment. I came out of this experience with a lot more knowledge than before about Norman and Victorian architecture and lifestyle. I didn't know much about architecture or lifestyle during the Norman and Victorian Eras, so I was able to learn a lot from the research that I was able to gather. I did know a little about the basics of architecture and lifestyles, but not as in depth as the two eras I researched. 
For further research, one might be able to look into different eras in English history and make a timeline of the different types of architecture from the Romans to now. That way, people can look at how the different styles of architecture evolved over time and as technology increased. More research can also be devoted to the lifestyle from Roman England through the feudal Middle Ages and into today. England is an ever changing society, and that should be documented in multiple ways. People in different eras lived lives that we can't even imagine living, so the best thing to do to understand it is look at as many examples as we can. 
 

[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:Philosophy & Religion Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

=References=

Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle

2017-06-20T13:29:54Z

Dmpayette: /* Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes */

=Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0344(4).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Tower and Octagon Tower at Ely Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
England's history is very long and rich throughout the years. Many settlers have come and gone, but their impact can be seen in the land many years later. My goal for this project is to highlight the architecture in two different time periods and the influence of the social classes and compare the two, looking for any similarities and how they have changed. During the Norman period, the lives of the inhabitants revolved around the Church and the Royal Family. Subjects were fell into different categories that came under . Jumping ahead to the 19th century during the reign of Queen Victoria, the architecture and design of markets that average citizens went to was determined by their social class. I've taken three different history classes at WPI so far, with one involving the history of the British Empire from the American Revolution to Brexit. The major takeaways from this milestone are trying to find examples of Victorian style architecture and how it influenced the lives of the people. 
 

=Introduction=
This project covers two important historical eras in English history: The Norman Era and the Victorian Era. There is a great difference between the two eras that I'm comparing, and I will show that difference by comparing the architecture of the important buildings and the differences in every social class in the two eras. It's really interesting to see the changes of England as time got more modern and advances were being made in technology, and that's what this project is covering. There have been lots of studies into the different architectures and social classes of the two eras, but this project looks at the specific architecture structures and how they were used to define the eras. This is a completely new aspect for me since I've never really studied architecture. I took many drafting classes in high school so I knew a lot about architecture. but never actually looked at architecture over time. This project will help me study architecture over time and look at how it impacted peoples lives. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Norman Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0253(5).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Front of Peterborough Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Medieval England was a cruel time for mostly anyone but members of the Royal Family and of the clergy. Members of the Royal Family even had rough patches like King John in the early 1200s. John had to live up to the shadow of his older brother, King Richard, and he also had to stop the barons in the north from rebelling against the crown. King John's downfall was his allegiance to the Church. He went behind the back of Pope Innocent III, a move that many Englishmen didn't see coming, so the pope excommunicated King John.<ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> 
The Pope had a huge influence not only in England, but all over Europe. Different denominations of Christianity dominated medieval European countries, and England was no exception to this. Many cathedrals were built once William the Conqueror had complete control of England after his invasion in 1066. The cathedrals were built using Norman and Gothic styles of architecture, such as high vaulting ceilings and tall arches. These cathedrals were not built over night, however, but rather over many decades. By the time they were finished, William was no longer king, but he had a lasting impact on the architecture of many of them. 
Three individual cathedrals are what will be highlighted in this project: Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals. These three cathedrals were all built after the Norman conquest of England; Peterborough in 1118 after a devastating fire destroyed the second abbey, Ely in 1083, and Winchester in 1079. The cathedrals stand out against the English countryside as tall and prominent buildings. They shaped the towns they were built in and the social classes of villagers who settled there. 
 
==Architecture of Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals==
===Peterborough Cathedral===
The groundwork for Peterborough Cathedral had been laid long before work for the Norman cathedral had started. The second abbey that was built had burned down in 1116, and the now King Edward wanted it to be rebuilt using Norman styles of architecture. Once the charred remains were removed from the site, ground broke for the building of the third abbey. The third abbey was meant to overpower the history of the previous two abbeys, and through many years of building, that goal was accomplished. 
The third abbey that was built was huge in scale to the rest of the tiny village that surrounded it. It was built by using limestone from a local quarry in Barnack, one that was also used to provide limestone to Ely and Norwich Cathedrals. The entire West Front of the cathedral was built between 1118 and 1238 and extended all the way towards the Nave. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref> 
<gallery>
IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
</gallery>
Peterborough Cathedral was known for its beautiful West Front and painted wooden ceiling tiles that date back to 1230. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref>The extended West Front was an addition to the cathedral once the main part of the Nave was finished. The new West Front included three huge arches that make up the grand entrance to the cathedral. The nave ceiling has been repainted only twice during its existence, but has still kept its original design
<gallery>
IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
</gallery>
The long nave is supported by many arches that run alongside the walls of the cathedral. The styles of the arches change on each level of the cathedral. The first level arch is the tallest of the three when compared to each other. It's a single arch that spans the width between the support columns. The second level arch is divided in half and has a support column running down the middle. It is the same width as the first column, but shorter and divided into to smaller arches. The third level arch is divided into three separate arches with the middle arch being taller than the two along the outside. Again, it is the same width as the other two arches, but is even shorter than the second level arch. This style of arches in the support walls of the cathedral is a common practice in Norman style architecture. The massive support columns and rounded arches shown in the pictures below categorize this cathedral to be in Norman (or Romanesque) style. 
<gallery>
IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
</gallery>
Along the outside of the cathedral, there was a Lady Chapel named after the Virgin Mary. It was an addition to the South Transept of the cathedral in 1280.The Lady Chapel was richly decorated on the inside with many stained glass windows and beautiful acoustics. It stood for almost 400 years before it was demolished during the civil war in 1650. The limestone that was used to create the Lady Chapel was sold to pay for repairs to other cathedrals around the area that had been damaged by the English Civil War. Some details from the Lady Chapel can still be seen in today's cathedral. The wall of the cathedral that was shared with the Lady Chapel still has some original Norman windows. There are some small surviving Normal style windows on the walls of the Cathedral and on the South Transept that was on the inside of the Lady Chapel. 
<gallery>
IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
</gallery>
 

===Ely Cathedral===
Much like Peterborough Cathedral, Ely Cathedral had a long history even before the Norman Conquest in 1066. The first groundwork for the site happened in 672, but the cathedral that stands there today was completely built by the Normans in 1083. <ref> THE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRALTHE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRAL BEGINS IN SAXON TIMES WITH THE LIFE OF ITS FOUNDER, ST. ETHELDREDA. (n.d.). </ref> Ely Cathedral is known for its towering Octagon Tower and West Tower. Together, the two towers dominate the English countryside and the small town of Ely. 
<gallery>
IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The entrance to Ely Cathedral doesn't compare to the magnitude of Peterborough's West Front, but the beauty and architecture of the entire outside of the cathedral outweighs Peterborough. There are a lot more Norman details included with Ely Cathedral that are still standing today. It does share the column and arch system in the central Nave that Peterborough has. Out front, Ely's West Tower is the predominate feature. The design on the ceiling is similar to Peterborough's nave, but its style is completely different. Peterborough's ceiling decoration highlighted Norman architecture and stories of Norman history. Ely's ceiling decoration is much more Victorian in style, having been repainted and reconstructed many times in its history with beautiful Church related scenes. 
<gallery>
IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
</gallery>
The entrance to the cathedral takes visitors right under the West Tower. standing at a towering 215 feet high and 288 steeps up. The Octagon Tower doesn't stand as tall as the West Tower does with only 165 steps, but it's the tower that gets the most attention from visitors. <ref> CATHEDRAL TOWER TOURS. (n.d.).</ref> The Octagon Tower is located where the West and East Fronts meet the North and South Transepts. The walls of both fronts and transepts merge together to create the octagon pattern that forms the base of the tower. Eight support columns on the ends of the fronts and transepts branch outward towards the center of the choir. The branching effect creates a dome within the cathedral and gives way for the octagon to take shape. Stained glass windows on the walls connect the fronts to the transepts and provide for more beauty to the area than just blank limestone walls. 
<gallery>
IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The Octagon Tower, however, was a replacement tower. There was an original Norman Tower that was built when the cathedral was first built by the Norman architects. The tower collapsed in 1322 under immense weight and lack of support. The rest of the cathedral had been saved, but the tower was lost. Henry II had his own personal master carpenter, William Hurley, design the Octagon Tower that is standing today. As soon as the rubble from the Norman Tower had been cleaned up, work began on the Octagon Tower which took a total of 14 years. The original wood that were used as support beams for the tower are still inside the support structure. Extra beams have been added over the years, but the original support still stands. 
<gallery>
IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
</gallery>
Inside the Octagon is absolutely beautiful. Panels with painted angles line the walls of the tower, and above that, red and blue stained glass allows for light to enter the tower. Each of the 32 panels in the tower are painted of a different angel. Some of the panels can be removed so that vistors can look down on to the choir singing below. The panels are part of the support structure that was created by William Hurley when he design the new and improved tower. A design that was inspired by Romanesque design covers the top most part of the panel, making it look like a tiny Norman arch. 
<gallery>
IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
</gallery>

 

===Winchester Cathedral===
Winchester Cathedral is the oldest of the three cathedrals, dating all the way back to 1079. Just like the first two cathedrals, this wasn't the first abbey to be built on the site. The first cathedral to be founded on the site was back in 642 and expanded in 971. When the Normans came and saw the abbey that was there, they looked at it with disappointment. A new abbey needed to be built, so in 1079 they got to work on a new one. The building was commissioned and designed by Bishop Walkelin. The West Window at the main entrance to the cathedral was destroyed by Parliamentary troops during the English Civil War. It was rebuilt in the years after the war using the shattered glass that was found around the site. 
<gallery>
IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
</gallery>
The limestone that was used for the cathedral was taken from quarries in Binstead, The design of the cathedral is quite different from those of Peterborough and Ely on the inside. Winchester has the longest nave of the three, but its support system and ceiling are very different. The difference between cathedrals was due to Winchester Cathedral being completely remodeled between 1350 and 1410. The supporting walls are equally spaced between columns with high Norman pointed arches. These arches go about two thirds up the wall. At the top, multiple sets of doorways and balconies overlook the nave. Each arch has its own set of doorways and balconies. Above that resides a set of three arched windows with pointed tops. The ceiling design in the nave is also different from the ones in Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals. There is no hanging design on the ceiling, but rather detailed craftsmanship in the limestone. From each of the support columns along the walls comes the tree branch design, much like the one in Ely Cathedral when supporting the Octagon Tower. The tree branch design spreads out in a semicircle while some overlapping occurs with the columns on either side of it. All of the columns on both sides of the nave meet exactly in the middle of the ceiling. The tree branch design occurs again in the East Front of the cathedral between six different support columns
 
<gallery>
IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
</gallery>
Unlike Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals, there is no central tower with Winchester Cathedral. The inside of Winchester Cathedral, however, has a lot more attention to detail. Bishop Walkelin did a marvelous job in designing what the cathedral would look like. The Quire stalls under the main part of the cathedral have survived from the when construction first started on the Norman cathedral. In the middle of the Quire stalls is a 12th century tomb. The remains inside the tomb are unknown, but it is believed to contain Henry of Blois. Henry of Blois was the Bishop of Winchester from 1129 to 1171 and brother to King Stephen, who reigned England from 1135 to 1154.
<gallery>
IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

==Social Classes in the Norman Era==
The Norman Conquest of England occurred during the beginning of the High Middle Ages, which was about the midway point during Europe's Medieval Age. In medieval societies, a typical system of social classes occurred within each empire. At the head of every empire was the Royal Family, followed by members of the high clergy. These two had interconnecting roles in the medieval society and were the two support pillars for the each individual empire. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). Family. In King John and Religion (pp. 86). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> Under them came the Dukes and Barons who ruled over different division of the empire that were granted to them by the King. These Dukes and Barons kept peace and order in each of their divisions so the Royal Family wouldn't have to deal with local conflicts. <ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> Below them were the Knights of England, ready to head into battle at a moment's notice. A good percentage of the population in Norman England were knights, but they didn't outnumber the lowest class. The lowest class was made up of the Peasants, Freeman, and the Serfs. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>
 
 
===The Royal Family and the Clergy===
At the head of every empire is the monarch or emperor that rules it. During medieval England, the monarch at the throne was ever changing during the Anglo-Saxon era. When William and the rest of the Normans conquered the area, they set up a agnatic/patrillineal primogeniture monarchy, which is where the eldest son born to the king will take the throne next. The Norman Kings had the utmost control over the land they governed, and they claimed that they were put onto the Throne of England by God's Right. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). The Mass. In King John and Religion (pp. 21). Boydell and Brewer. </ref> In God's eye, they were chosen by Him to be placed onto the throne because they had the right skills and courage to be King. Only Kings had sit on the English throne, but that would change in 1553 when Queen Mary I came into power. Her claim to the throne was that she was the first of two daughters by the then late King Henry VII. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref>
The reigning monarch of England had very close ties to the Pope and the Christian Church, aside form King John I. John I was excommunicated by Pope Innocent III between 1208 and 1214. <ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> Every monarch has been crowned at Westminster Abbey since 1066 when Harold II was crowned there. Harold II was the last Anglo-Saxon King to be crowned before William invaded just a few short months later. Together, the King and the Clergy shared an excellent relationship during this time period. 
Living in the time of the High Middle Ages as a member of the Royal Family or the high Clergy was an exclusive right, but it also came with responsibilities. As King of England, the monarch needed to keep the country intact and safe from any threats. Those threats during the 12th and 13th centuries usually came from France, a fierce rival with England for almost its entire history. The Anglo-French War between 1203-1204 highlights the high tensions between the two countries. <ref>Jaques, Tony (2007). ''Dictionary of Battles and Sieges: A Guide to 8,500 Battles from Antiquity through the Twenty-first Century: Volume 1: A-E''. Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press., pg. 230.</ref> Even though they did not like each other, but they did share the same religious beliefs in both being Roman Catholic. Their common share of religion, however, wasn't enough to hold the two countries together. 
 

===Dukes and Barons===
Below the Royal Family came the Dukes and Barons. These Dukes and Barons were the backbone in keeping the country functioning. They ruled over different divisions of the land and held their property rights, but they followed the laws of the reigning monarch.<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> They didn't want to disobey the monarch, for they could find themselves and their family out of their position and castle. If there was another noble family, they could claim the rights to their lands and take over their position<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> 
If a group of Dukes and Barons banded together, it can cause trouble for the reigning monarch. King John I was unfortunate enough to have this happen to him when he was demanding too much tax. They had had enough of John's tyrannical rule and wanted justice, so they demanded him to sign the Magna Carta, a doctrine that took away some of the powers from the monarch and handed them to the people. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2010). Baronial Paranoia in King John’s Reign. In Loengard J. (Ed.), Magna Carta and the England of King John (pp. 45-62). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
The Dukes and Barons weren't the best of people, however, as they treated the peasants that were below them very poorly. Only a few Dukes and Barons actually treated people lower than them with respect, but the majority of them didn't. The Dukes and Barons also had the nicest living conditions than anyone else who lived in their village or town. They usually lived in small stone castles near the town center and housed servants to keep the place clean and cooks to cook them food. 
 

===Knights of England===
The Knights of England are what made up the bulk of the English medieval army. They were the ones who were called upon by the Royal Family, Dukes, and Barons when England needed to fight and protect its kingdom. Knights weren't always the only ones in the army however, as there were also archers and other lower leveled swordsmen. But it was the knights were the ones who gained the most credit for being in the army. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2011). MILITARY CULTURE. In The English Aristocracy, 1070-1272: A Social Transformation (pp. 20-36). Yale University Press.</ref>. 
They had been trained to fight with swords and protect themselves in battle with armor, shields, and heavy chainmail. Knights that were closest to the King and his royal officials often helped to protect the King while in battle. They were the ones who flanked him when he charged into war and helped provide tactical decisions to the King. They fought with tooth and nail to protect their country from any enemies that might stand in their way. It was hard work for them, but they were able to keep up with the demanding life. 
When not in battle, knights were working back in their home villages and towns. They could be working in the fields, helping to grow crops and provide for the town, building new structures to expand the tower to provide for more people, or training in fighting, whether it was improving their own fighting skills or teaching the young ones in the village how to properly fight in battle using swords, bows and arrows, and axes. 
The life of a knight also took a toll on their wives. Women weren't allowed to go off and join the army, so they had to stay home. At home, they kept the household running and worked in the fields. Since there was no mail service back then, they could only hold on to the hope that their husband was still alive and fighting in wars. It was devastating news for a family to learn that their husband, father, and brother was killed in combat, but it came with the honor of knowing that he died bravely, fighting for his country. 
 

===Freemen and Serfs===
These two groups of people had the lowest social status when it came to medieval England. The freemen were the wild and free people of the land, having no ties to anyone or to any one place. The serfs, on the other hand, we the ones who did the dirty, back breaking work to keep the country surviving on the inside.<ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Having earned their freedom, the freemen were allowed to farm on their own portions of land and provide for their needs. They didn't have to give a portion of their crop to someone higher up and had the ability to work when they wanted. However, they couldn't escape this rank of a freeman and move up into a higher rank. <ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Freemen usually had small families, and they were able to provide for just themselves and their families. They could travel around and trade their spare crops for other medieval goods that might be needed. The wives usually stayed at the small home they owned and sometimes helped out with the farming, but that was usually left to the male children. On most occasions, the wife would stay inside and work on duties inside the house. However, their lives were by far better than their lower counterpart, the serfs. 
Serfs were the largest in number in medieval England but the poorest and lived the hardest life. The serfs were tied to the land that they worked on, which was usually owned by a noble vassal or higher middle class citizen. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>They worked day in and day out with only one or two days off throughout the year. They worked in the fields, harvesting crops and keeping animals in line. Families would all fit into a small two or three room hut made of wood and straw. If their homes caught on fire, they let them burn, for it was easier to rebuild a new home than to waste precious water in trying to put the fire out and live with the charred remains.<ref>Gilchrist, R. (2012). The Medieval Household: The Material Culture of Everyday Life. In Medieval Life: Archaeology and the Life Course (pp. 114-168). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
On average, a family of serfs ate meals that consisted of only milk, rye, and some other breads. If houses were lucky enough, they could have a small stove in there to cook the bread. Even though it was a huge fire hazard, it was better than the alternative, which was taking the kneaded dough to the local baker. The local baker would cook only kneaded dough in his oven and wouldn't let anyone pay to have him knead their dough. 
The serfs had no respect with anyone in medieval England. Their families were lowborn enough that they couldn't be considered for military training with knights or archers. It was impossible for serfs to drag their family name out of the rut and become normal subjects living in villages with no lords to look up to. They were tied to their family name and serf life forever. No matter what their children were able to accomplish, it wouldn't matter. They were stuck in the the life of a serf. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1130.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Main Street at Leadenhall Market''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
England history is very rich, spanning back to the Roman Empire and Hadrian's Wall. England has changed dramatically over its plus 2,000 year history, and those changes can be seen in everyday life. The Victoria Era saw great change in England with the installment of the longest ruling monarch yet, Queen Victorian. Her reign over England was from 1837 until her death in 1901. Her coronation brought change throughout the Empire, and especially in the city of London. The Industrial Revolution was starting to take full swing towards the end of the era which provided to be a huge swing in momentum for England. Social classes in London were changing along with the architecture of the buildings. With the new technology that was being implemented, new jobs could be created in areas that were't ever seen before. Steel and iron workers dominated the new job growth along with factory workers and builders. The Victorian Era was an exciting era to be alive with many different changes taking place.
 
==Architecture of the Victorian Era==
London had gone through many different changes over its past, but the entrance into the Victorian Era was definitely a huge change. The city was becoming more modernized than ever before. The Industrial Revolution was the major driving force in shaping the way that London is today. While the city was expanding due to the Industrial Revolution, many markets opened up in the side streets of London. They were filled with small shops that Middle Class residents visited mostly everyday. To highlight the architecture of some of these markets and side streets, this architecture section will go through Leadenhall Market, the side streets of Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court, and the Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London. 
 
 
===Leadenhall Market===
Reconstructed in 1881, Leadenhall Market is a prime example of the style of architecture during the Victorian Era. It was filled with tiny quirky shops for Middle Class residents to enjoy. There were many types of shops, such as food, basic essentials, barbers, and clothing stores outlets. This market was a typically everyday scene for people during this era. It was were they were able to be themselves and have fun shopping. 
The architecture of Leadenhall Market that stands today was designed by Sir Horace Jones, but the market location dates all the way back to the 14th century. It had been changed over the years, but became a staple during the Victoria Era. The roof was added when Sir Horace Jones redesigned the market and added a roof onto it so it could stay open during nasty weather. The sides of the market were redone to match the style of the Victoria Era. 
<gallery>
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
</gallery>
The main street of the market was very wide and could accommodate for multiple lanes of traffic, but the side streets were very narrow. This was a common practice for the Victorian Era. The narrow streets allowed for the businesses to be bigger and to have bigger storage rooms in the back of their shops. Sir Horace Jones created this design so that it would also be harder for thieves to escape on the narrow streets. Thieves would be meet with stark opposition from the huge crowds around them, filling up both sides of the street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Not only did Sir Horace Jones reconstruct the inside of the market, but he also redesigned and refurbished the entrances to the market. Old stone and concrete headings lined the entrances to the market. The stones had been weathered a lot during their history, but Sir Horace Jones wanted them to remain in place to show the history behind the market. It was old to begin with, but Sir Horace Jones want to show that to the public when they entered the market. 
<gallery>
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
</gallery>
 

===Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court===
As the city expanded, more streets needed to be created in order to accommodate housing for everyone. A lot of this expansion went on during the Victoria Era and Industrial Revolution. Many people were leaving the farmlands in the countryside and heading into the city, trying to find work in a factory or business place. With the expansion, new jobs needed to be created for everyone that was moving into the city. They couldn't add on to existing jobs because the employers couldn't handle paying that many workers, so locals and newcomers alike started setting up their own jobs. 
In order to accommodate the growing population size, architects planned out lines of streets were close together. They constructed tall buildings and narrow streets, with the streets usually only allowing for one direction of horse drawn carriages at a time and pedestrians on either side. These streets connected two parallel main streets together and provided for easier access for traveling. The buildings on the corners where the side street meets the main street were always fancier looking than the buildings on the narrow street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court were two streets constructed during the Victorian Era that highlight this change. The buildings on either side of the street could go up as high as six floors. Those floors could either be used for residential housing or for office space. The ground floor was rented out to different businesses so that they could line the streets with shops. Some business owners lived just upstairs from their shows or had their offices up there. These side streets were always very busy and full of people hopping from shop to shop. Residents would run wire from window to window across the street to hang clothes from so they could dry, so there was plenty of shade for shoppers. 
<gallery>
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 

===Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London===
At the Museum of London, there is an exhibit called the Victorian Walk which takes visitors through recreated streets of the Victorian Era. The many shops and small streets in the exhibit make it feel like visitors are actually walking through streets in the Victorian Era. Sounds of people walking through the streets and of horses hooves walking across the cobble stone streets.The different shops include a toyshop, tobacconist, glass showroom, engraver, a baker's cart, grocer, tailor, and the bank. Many of these stores were located near each other for convenience of the shoppers walking around or riding on horseback through the streets. To read more about what each shop was like and to see pictures from the exhibit, click [[Victorian Walk|here]].
 
 

==Social Classes of the Victorian Era==
The Victorian Era was full of change in England, and with that change brought the rise of different social classes. Social classes had been around for a long time, but the Victorian Era redefined them. There were three main classes in the Victorian Era: the Aristocrats, the Middle Class, and the Lower Class. Each class was divided up into smaller subclasses that together made up the entire class. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> 
 
 
===Aristocrats===
The Aristocrats were the ones to be during the Victorian Era. They were the wealthiest and by far the most powerful people in the whole of England during this time period. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>At the head of the social class was the Royal Family and Queen Victoria herself. She was the center figurehead for the era, and many people looked up to her to lead them through the transitional period in Europe. Below her and her family were the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Ladies that held almost as much power as her. Because of this, the Royal family and the lords can be grouped into the same general category. After that group came the Great Officers of State, which included members of parliament, barons, knights, and country gentlemen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They held much of the local level power and were influential in shaping Victorian England. This was the class to be in during this era, and everyone was trying to work their way towards the top.
 
 
====Royal Family, Spiritual Lords, and Temporal Lords====
Being a part of the subclass of the Aristocrats was a privilege. One either had to be born into the Royal Family or be a member of a high Lord family. The Royal Family earned their way in for being the reigning monarch on the English Throne. At this time, it was Queen Victoria of House Hanover. She came to the throne after the death of King William IV in 1837. Her claim to the throne was her being the granddaughter of King George III, and since her three older brothers had died so early, there was no legitimate children left but her. <ref>Saunders, Jemma J. (2014). Queen Victoria's Accession to the Throne. History in an Hour.</ref> 
Queen Victoria was the second to last monarch from The Hanoverian House before George V changed the name in 1917. He wanted to take away the German name from the English monarchy since the two countries were fighting each other during World War I. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref> Her family was very large, having nine children in total who were married out across great houses in other European monarchies. The influence that she had over other monarchs was huge since she gave her children to them to marry. She and the rest of her family also had a huge influence over England since she was the reigning monarch. 
The Spiritual and Temporal Lords were right below the Queen and her Royal Family. The Spiritual Lords included the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. The Temporal Lords included the Life Peers, the Eral Marshal, Lord Great Chamberlain, and Hereditary Peers that were elected under the Standing Orders. <ref> Lords Spiritual and Temporal. UK Parliament.
</ref>
 
 

====Great Officers of State====
The Great Officers of State were the advisers who were right below the reigning monarch, guiding them in ruling the Empire. The Great Officers of State included the Lords High Steward, Chancellor of Great Britain, and the Treasure. Also included was the Lords President of the Council, Privy Seal, Great Chamberlain, High Constable, and High Admiral, with the last member being the Earl Marshall. <ref> Archives, T. N. (2009, January 05). Great Offices of State.</ref> 
Each of these positions was an elected position by members of Parliament and the Queen herself, so it was a very select group of people. These different advisers helped the Queen and Parliament in decisions that reflected the best course of action for Britain and her Empire. 
The extravagant life of these members was indeed to die for. They were the highest ranking elected official, but that came with a lot of responsibilities. They had the weight of the whole Empire resting on their shoulders, and that put a lot of pressure on them to do their job correctly and in a clean, simple way. 
 
 

===Middle Class===
The Middle Class was by far the most populated group during this era, holding most of the everyday jobs but not as much wealth as the Aristocrats. Most people in the Middle Class usually stayed there for a while since it was too risky to quit their job, lose their income, and potentially fall into the Lower Class. The Middle Class was divided up into two subclasses: The Upper Middle Class and the Lower Middle Class. The Upper Middle Class was the class that working people really looked up to and wanted to be. The Lower Middle Class was just as hardworking as the Upper Middle Class, but didn't receive as much money, benefits, or praise as those in the Upper Middle Class did. Overall, the Middle Class was one of the better classes to be living in during this era. It was hard for them for them to join the Aristocrats, but very easily for them to fall down into the Lower Class if they didn't pull their worth. 
The two subclasses within the Middle Class very easily defined. Sharp lines were drawn between the two subclasses, but people were still able to make friends and get to know others in the different class. There was a known social norm between the two classes: who invites who to dinner. Typically, residents in the Upper Middle Class invited those in the Lower Middle Class over for dinner quiet regularly. The two classes would get to know each other and talk over dinner. However, the Lower Middle Class residents couldn't invite the Upper Middle Class residents over to their house for dinner. Their house didn't meet the standards of a house in the Upper Middle Class, and those residents wouldn't be caught dead in a house of a class that's lower than them. 
It's these subtle social norms that produced the rift between the two different subclasses. Together, they created the Middle Class, but they are two different subclasses.
 
 
====Upper Middle Class====
The Upper Middle Class was most definitely the place to be during this era. This was the group of people who held a good majority of the wealth that could be distributed to the classes below them. They had worked really hard in their early life to climb themselves up to the class they're in, and it was worth it. 
Jobs in the Upper Middle Class were the high end jobs that earned them a lot of money and respect. These jobs included being factory owners, large scale business men, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, and clergymen. They had earned these jobs through hard work and lots of education. 
With these high end jobs came a lot of responsibilities for the men holding them. They had to be on time to work and know what they are doing so people don't become upset for them and leave to go somewhere else. The lawyers and doctors had to be extra careful because they were working with peoples personal lives and didn't want to mess it up at all. 
Not only did men in this class have to worry about peoples lives at their workplace, but they also had to worry about their lives at home and their family. When one person from the family is inside the Upper Middle Class, the entire family is also. The wife usually stays at home with the kids, helping them learn for their future. If they were wealthy enough, they would hire cleaning staffs and cooks so that the wife wouldn't be stuck all day doing that. They could instead focus on other stuff like helping the kids and helping her husband with the fiances. 
Another perk about being in the highest working class possible was the houses and neighborhoods. Men and their families in the Upper Middle Class had the ability to build their own houses pretty cheaply, so they all banded together and built their houses in the same neighborhood. If they didn't want to wait for a house to be built and prefer a move in ready house, there were plenty that London could offer to the affluent families. 
 

====Lower Middle Class====
The other part of the Middle Class, the Lower Middle Class, didn't have the perks of living in the Upper Middle Class, but they definitely had it better than the Lower Class. Citizens in the Lower Middle Class held jobs like small scale businesses, shoekeepers, merchants, and civil servants. These jobs were sustaining enough for them, but didn't put them in the category as those higher up. These jobs that they held weren't life dependent either like the doctors and lawyers, so that's another reason why they didn't belong in the Upper Middle Class. 
The typical workday for someone in the Lower Middle Class was very routine everyday. They would wake up in the early hours of the morning and head off to their local shop to prepare for the day. They needed to take inventory of what they had, make dough for freshly baked bread, and pick out flowers for the different displays. Even though most were small businesses, they did have a few employees working there to help out. It wasn't many since the businesses were small and didn't take in much income, but any help was definitely needed. 
Family life for those in the Lower Middle Class wasn't the best and ideal life, but it was better than a lot of other people. The husband was once again the breadwinner in the family while the wife stayed home. The wife would cook and clean and take care of the house. Their children would get educated, but might have to stop and be pulled out early so they could help out at the store their father ran. Sometimes, the wife even joined in as well, provided that all the duties back home were taken care of. Their homes weren't also the best or in the best condition, but they were able to live with it. It was a home which provided them with shelter, and they couldn't be happier. 
 
 

===Lower Class===
The Lower Class was not were someone wanted to be living. It was the lowest of the three main classes during the Victorian Era and was by far the worst. People in the Lower Class worked long hard hours and got paid very little. They lived in the worst housing the London could offer or worse, on the streets. The Lower Class was divided into two subclasses: The Working Class and The Poor. The Poor had no chance at getting themselves out of the hole that they were in since no one would offer them a job, but the Working Class wasn't much better, The only perks that they got were work, food, and everyday shelter. It was very hard for members of the Working Class to pull themselves out and into the Lower Middle Class.
 
 
====The Working Class====
Even though members of this class held jobs, they were considered part of the Lower Class. These jobs that they held were the low end, low paying, and hard labor jobs. These jobs included factory workers, seamstresses, miners, sweepers, and cleaners. They weren't the best jobs to hold during this era, but it was still at least a job. 
Members of this subclass worked long hard hours day in and day out, following the same backbreaking routine. If they missed a day at work, they faced the possibility of high disciplinary issues from their bosses and even running the risk of being fired from their job. If they got fired, they would have to find new work quickly or else they would fall backwards into the Poor. 
Fall back into the Poor was not the ideal situation. If that happened, members of the Working Class ran the risk of losing their house, job, and the ability to put food on the table for their family every night. It was a hard line between working and dropping down a level, but most were able to keep their jobs and balance it with their everyday lives. 
Family life for them was rough, but it was also manageable. They were able to afford a house, even if it wasn't the best house available for them. It was too hard for the life to stay home and doing cleaning, so she also went out and worked. The more money the family brought into the household, the better off they would be in the long run. 
Child labor was also on the rise during this time period since families sometimes couldn't bring in enough money for the household, so child would go out and work in factories. Child labor was something that the government was trying to stop, but ultimately couldn't. Families were desperate for money and would do anything to get as much of it as they could. They lived in a society where the Aristocrats were hogging all the money for themselves and spoiling themselves with it.
 
 

====The Poor====
There was absolutely nothing good about being in this class. The Poor were the absolute lowest and filthiest class. They didn't have any stable jobs, were usually homeless, and couldn't find much food at all to provide for themselves. There were many causes that put people into this class, and all of them are very sad. Loss of job via firing was a main cause. With the loss of a job, they didn't have a steady income anymore to pay the rent with or buy food. 
The Poor would sit out on the streets and alleyways begging for any spare money people were willing to give. They desperately needed money, but those in the Middle Class needed it also. The Poor occupied different spaces of London and they became well known with the general population as the places were the Poor lived. 
Some members of the Poor did live in homes, but they were the worst of the worst. The homes were tiny, cramped, and disgusting. There was barely any space for them to live, cook, and sleep in most cases. 
Family life for the Poor wasn't the best either. Families usually didn't start out in the Poor, but a loss of job on the breadwinners side can easily vault them into the Poor. Their children would be labeled as the Poor and have to live an awful childhood with no education and barely any food for the entire family. It was not the ideal living situation at all. 
There was a sharp divide between the Working Class and the Poor. One could easily determine which class someone belonged to by looking at their clothing, eating habits, and personal hygiene. The two subclasses didn't intermingle with each other at all. The Working Class made sure that they never joined the Poor, while the Poor was always trying to find opportunities to join or rejoin the Working Class. 
It was sad to see the amount of people living in the Poor. It wasn't the best life for them to live at all, but they were able to make the most out of what they were given. This or the Working Class was definitely not the class to be in, even if the Working Class got paid for their work and got housing. 
 
 

=Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File: IMG_1108.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Victorian Style Corner Building''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
The Norman and Victorian Eras are two completely different eras no matter how one may look at it. The technology and architecture was far more advanced in the Victorian Era than in the Norman Era, yet the Normans were able to accomplish great feats with what little technology they had. Their social classes contained a similar pyramid style structure with the majority of people at the bottom and less and less at the top. Even though they shared this similar social structure, the types of classes in them have completely different structures. 
These two eras hold great history within England's past, and it's worth looking back at them, especially the Norman Era since it was close to 1,000 years ago. The actions taken in the past with these two important eras has shaped England to what it is today. 
 
==Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes==
There is a lot to compare about the two eras with their architecture and their corresponding social classes. I created a brochure that goes through and explains the types of characteristic of the two styles of architecture and compares them along with the two different but similar structure to their social classes. The architecture in the Norman Era was very defined and rigid with little room for variation. The Normans were really consistent with their building styles and wanted everything to be the way they wanted it to be. With the Victorian Era, it was the rise of the social classes and highlighting their way of life, especially with the Middle Class. The architecture of the era coexisted with the start of the Industrial Era, so much of the it was influenced by that historical event. The layout of the social classes was also influenced by the industrial era since those working the hard manual labor jobs were part of the Lower Class. To read more about the brochure that goes into these two different eras, click
[[https://londonhuawiki.wpi.edu/images/e/e1/Norman_and_Vic_Arch_and_Social_Classes_Brochure.pdf|here]]
https://londonhuawiki.wpi.edu/index.php/File:Norman_and_Vic_Arch_and_Social_Classes_Brochure.pdf|here
 
 

=Norman Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
Image:IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
Image:IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
Image:IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
Image:IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
Image:IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
Image:IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
Image:IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
Image:IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
Image:IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
Image:IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
Image:IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
Image:IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

=Victorian Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 
 

=Conclusion=
In this section, provide a summary or recap of your work, as well as potential areas of further inquiry (for yourself, future students, or other researchers).
Overall, this milestone was a wonderful accomplishment. I came out of this experience with a lot more knowledge than before about Norman and Victorian architecture and lifestyle. I didn't know much about architecture or lifestyle during the Norman and Victorian Eras, so I was able to learn a lot from the research that I was able to gather. I did know a little about the basics of architecture and lifestyles, but not as in depth as the two eras I researched. 
For further research, one might be able to look into different eras in English history and make a timeline of the different types of architecture from the Romans to now. That way, people can look at how the different styles of architecture evolved over time and as technology increased. More research can also be devoted to the lifestyle from Roman England through the feudal Middle Ages and into today. England is an ever changing society, and that should be documented in multiple ways. People in different eras lived lives that we can't even imagine living, so the best thing to do to understand it is look at as many examples as we can. 
 

[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:Philosophy & Religion Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

=References=

Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle

2017-06-20T13:29:29Z

Dmpayette: /* Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes */

=Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0344(4).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Tower and Octagon Tower at Ely Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
England's history is very long and rich throughout the years. Many settlers have come and gone, but their impact can be seen in the land many years later. My goal for this project is to highlight the architecture in two different time periods and the influence of the social classes and compare the two, looking for any similarities and how they have changed. During the Norman period, the lives of the inhabitants revolved around the Church and the Royal Family. Subjects were fell into different categories that came under . Jumping ahead to the 19th century during the reign of Queen Victoria, the architecture and design of markets that average citizens went to was determined by their social class. I've taken three different history classes at WPI so far, with one involving the history of the British Empire from the American Revolution to Brexit. The major takeaways from this milestone are trying to find examples of Victorian style architecture and how it influenced the lives of the people. 
 

=Introduction=
This project covers two important historical eras in English history: The Norman Era and the Victorian Era. There is a great difference between the two eras that I'm comparing, and I will show that difference by comparing the architecture of the important buildings and the differences in every social class in the two eras. It's really interesting to see the changes of England as time got more modern and advances were being made in technology, and that's what this project is covering. There have been lots of studies into the different architectures and social classes of the two eras, but this project looks at the specific architecture structures and how they were used to define the eras. This is a completely new aspect for me since I've never really studied architecture. I took many drafting classes in high school so I knew a lot about architecture. but never actually looked at architecture over time. This project will help me study architecture over time and look at how it impacted peoples lives. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Norman Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0253(5).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Front of Peterborough Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Medieval England was a cruel time for mostly anyone but members of the Royal Family and of the clergy. Members of the Royal Family even had rough patches like King John in the early 1200s. John had to live up to the shadow of his older brother, King Richard, and he also had to stop the barons in the north from rebelling against the crown. King John's downfall was his allegiance to the Church. He went behind the back of Pope Innocent III, a move that many Englishmen didn't see coming, so the pope excommunicated King John.<ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> 
The Pope had a huge influence not only in England, but all over Europe. Different denominations of Christianity dominated medieval European countries, and England was no exception to this. Many cathedrals were built once William the Conqueror had complete control of England after his invasion in 1066. The cathedrals were built using Norman and Gothic styles of architecture, such as high vaulting ceilings and tall arches. These cathedrals were not built over night, however, but rather over many decades. By the time they were finished, William was no longer king, but he had a lasting impact on the architecture of many of them. 
Three individual cathedrals are what will be highlighted in this project: Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals. These three cathedrals were all built after the Norman conquest of England; Peterborough in 1118 after a devastating fire destroyed the second abbey, Ely in 1083, and Winchester in 1079. The cathedrals stand out against the English countryside as tall and prominent buildings. They shaped the towns they were built in and the social classes of villagers who settled there. 
 
==Architecture of Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals==
===Peterborough Cathedral===
The groundwork for Peterborough Cathedral had been laid long before work for the Norman cathedral had started. The second abbey that was built had burned down in 1116, and the now King Edward wanted it to be rebuilt using Norman styles of architecture. Once the charred remains were removed from the site, ground broke for the building of the third abbey. The third abbey was meant to overpower the history of the previous two abbeys, and through many years of building, that goal was accomplished. 
The third abbey that was built was huge in scale to the rest of the tiny village that surrounded it. It was built by using limestone from a local quarry in Barnack, one that was also used to provide limestone to Ely and Norwich Cathedrals. The entire West Front of the cathedral was built between 1118 and 1238 and extended all the way towards the Nave. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref> 
<gallery>
IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
</gallery>
Peterborough Cathedral was known for its beautiful West Front and painted wooden ceiling tiles that date back to 1230. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref>The extended West Front was an addition to the cathedral once the main part of the Nave was finished. The new West Front included three huge arches that make up the grand entrance to the cathedral. The nave ceiling has been repainted only twice during its existence, but has still kept its original design
<gallery>
IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
</gallery>
The long nave is supported by many arches that run alongside the walls of the cathedral. The styles of the arches change on each level of the cathedral. The first level arch is the tallest of the three when compared to each other. It's a single arch that spans the width between the support columns. The second level arch is divided in half and has a support column running down the middle. It is the same width as the first column, but shorter and divided into to smaller arches. The third level arch is divided into three separate arches with the middle arch being taller than the two along the outside. Again, it is the same width as the other two arches, but is even shorter than the second level arch. This style of arches in the support walls of the cathedral is a common practice in Norman style architecture. The massive support columns and rounded arches shown in the pictures below categorize this cathedral to be in Norman (or Romanesque) style. 
<gallery>
IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
</gallery>
Along the outside of the cathedral, there was a Lady Chapel named after the Virgin Mary. It was an addition to the South Transept of the cathedral in 1280.The Lady Chapel was richly decorated on the inside with many stained glass windows and beautiful acoustics. It stood for almost 400 years before it was demolished during the civil war in 1650. The limestone that was used to create the Lady Chapel was sold to pay for repairs to other cathedrals around the area that had been damaged by the English Civil War. Some details from the Lady Chapel can still be seen in today's cathedral. The wall of the cathedral that was shared with the Lady Chapel still has some original Norman windows. There are some small surviving Normal style windows on the walls of the Cathedral and on the South Transept that was on the inside of the Lady Chapel. 
<gallery>
IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
</gallery>
 

===Ely Cathedral===
Much like Peterborough Cathedral, Ely Cathedral had a long history even before the Norman Conquest in 1066. The first groundwork for the site happened in 672, but the cathedral that stands there today was completely built by the Normans in 1083. <ref> THE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRALTHE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRAL BEGINS IN SAXON TIMES WITH THE LIFE OF ITS FOUNDER, ST. ETHELDREDA. (n.d.). </ref> Ely Cathedral is known for its towering Octagon Tower and West Tower. Together, the two towers dominate the English countryside and the small town of Ely. 
<gallery>
IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The entrance to Ely Cathedral doesn't compare to the magnitude of Peterborough's West Front, but the beauty and architecture of the entire outside of the cathedral outweighs Peterborough. There are a lot more Norman details included with Ely Cathedral that are still standing today. It does share the column and arch system in the central Nave that Peterborough has. Out front, Ely's West Tower is the predominate feature. The design on the ceiling is similar to Peterborough's nave, but its style is completely different. Peterborough's ceiling decoration highlighted Norman architecture and stories of Norman history. Ely's ceiling decoration is much more Victorian in style, having been repainted and reconstructed many times in its history with beautiful Church related scenes. 
<gallery>
IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
</gallery>
The entrance to the cathedral takes visitors right under the West Tower. standing at a towering 215 feet high and 288 steeps up. The Octagon Tower doesn't stand as tall as the West Tower does with only 165 steps, but it's the tower that gets the most attention from visitors. <ref> CATHEDRAL TOWER TOURS. (n.d.).</ref> The Octagon Tower is located where the West and East Fronts meet the North and South Transepts. The walls of both fronts and transepts merge together to create the octagon pattern that forms the base of the tower. Eight support columns on the ends of the fronts and transepts branch outward towards the center of the choir. The branching effect creates a dome within the cathedral and gives way for the octagon to take shape. Stained glass windows on the walls connect the fronts to the transepts and provide for more beauty to the area than just blank limestone walls. 
<gallery>
IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The Octagon Tower, however, was a replacement tower. There was an original Norman Tower that was built when the cathedral was first built by the Norman architects. The tower collapsed in 1322 under immense weight and lack of support. The rest of the cathedral had been saved, but the tower was lost. Henry II had his own personal master carpenter, William Hurley, design the Octagon Tower that is standing today. As soon as the rubble from the Norman Tower had been cleaned up, work began on the Octagon Tower which took a total of 14 years. The original wood that were used as support beams for the tower are still inside the support structure. Extra beams have been added over the years, but the original support still stands. 
<gallery>
IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
</gallery>
Inside the Octagon is absolutely beautiful. Panels with painted angles line the walls of the tower, and above that, red and blue stained glass allows for light to enter the tower. Each of the 32 panels in the tower are painted of a different angel. Some of the panels can be removed so that vistors can look down on to the choir singing below. The panels are part of the support structure that was created by William Hurley when he design the new and improved tower. A design that was inspired by Romanesque design covers the top most part of the panel, making it look like a tiny Norman arch. 
<gallery>
IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
</gallery>

 

===Winchester Cathedral===
Winchester Cathedral is the oldest of the three cathedrals, dating all the way back to 1079. Just like the first two cathedrals, this wasn't the first abbey to be built on the site. The first cathedral to be founded on the site was back in 642 and expanded in 971. When the Normans came and saw the abbey that was there, they looked at it with disappointment. A new abbey needed to be built, so in 1079 they got to work on a new one. The building was commissioned and designed by Bishop Walkelin. The West Window at the main entrance to the cathedral was destroyed by Parliamentary troops during the English Civil War. It was rebuilt in the years after the war using the shattered glass that was found around the site. 
<gallery>
IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
</gallery>
The limestone that was used for the cathedral was taken from quarries in Binstead, The design of the cathedral is quite different from those of Peterborough and Ely on the inside. Winchester has the longest nave of the three, but its support system and ceiling are very different. The difference between cathedrals was due to Winchester Cathedral being completely remodeled between 1350 and 1410. The supporting walls are equally spaced between columns with high Norman pointed arches. These arches go about two thirds up the wall. At the top, multiple sets of doorways and balconies overlook the nave. Each arch has its own set of doorways and balconies. Above that resides a set of three arched windows with pointed tops. The ceiling design in the nave is also different from the ones in Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals. There is no hanging design on the ceiling, but rather detailed craftsmanship in the limestone. From each of the support columns along the walls comes the tree branch design, much like the one in Ely Cathedral when supporting the Octagon Tower. The tree branch design spreads out in a semicircle while some overlapping occurs with the columns on either side of it. All of the columns on both sides of the nave meet exactly in the middle of the ceiling. The tree branch design occurs again in the East Front of the cathedral between six different support columns
 
<gallery>
IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
</gallery>
Unlike Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals, there is no central tower with Winchester Cathedral. The inside of Winchester Cathedral, however, has a lot more attention to detail. Bishop Walkelin did a marvelous job in designing what the cathedral would look like. The Quire stalls under the main part of the cathedral have survived from the when construction first started on the Norman cathedral. In the middle of the Quire stalls is a 12th century tomb. The remains inside the tomb are unknown, but it is believed to contain Henry of Blois. Henry of Blois was the Bishop of Winchester from 1129 to 1171 and brother to King Stephen, who reigned England from 1135 to 1154.
<gallery>
IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

==Social Classes in the Norman Era==
The Norman Conquest of England occurred during the beginning of the High Middle Ages, which was about the midway point during Europe's Medieval Age. In medieval societies, a typical system of social classes occurred within each empire. At the head of every empire was the Royal Family, followed by members of the high clergy. These two had interconnecting roles in the medieval society and were the two support pillars for the each individual empire. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). Family. In King John and Religion (pp. 86). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> Under them came the Dukes and Barons who ruled over different division of the empire that were granted to them by the King. These Dukes and Barons kept peace and order in each of their divisions so the Royal Family wouldn't have to deal with local conflicts. <ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> Below them were the Knights of England, ready to head into battle at a moment's notice. A good percentage of the population in Norman England were knights, but they didn't outnumber the lowest class. The lowest class was made up of the Peasants, Freeman, and the Serfs. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>
 
 
===The Royal Family and the Clergy===
At the head of every empire is the monarch or emperor that rules it. During medieval England, the monarch at the throne was ever changing during the Anglo-Saxon era. When William and the rest of the Normans conquered the area, they set up a agnatic/patrillineal primogeniture monarchy, which is where the eldest son born to the king will take the throne next. The Norman Kings had the utmost control over the land they governed, and they claimed that they were put onto the Throne of England by God's Right. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). The Mass. In King John and Religion (pp. 21). Boydell and Brewer. </ref> In God's eye, they were chosen by Him to be placed onto the throne because they had the right skills and courage to be King. Only Kings had sit on the English throne, but that would change in 1553 when Queen Mary I came into power. Her claim to the throne was that she was the first of two daughters by the then late King Henry VII. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref>
The reigning monarch of England had very close ties to the Pope and the Christian Church, aside form King John I. John I was excommunicated by Pope Innocent III between 1208 and 1214. <ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> Every monarch has been crowned at Westminster Abbey since 1066 when Harold II was crowned there. Harold II was the last Anglo-Saxon King to be crowned before William invaded just a few short months later. Together, the King and the Clergy shared an excellent relationship during this time period. 
Living in the time of the High Middle Ages as a member of the Royal Family or the high Clergy was an exclusive right, but it also came with responsibilities. As King of England, the monarch needed to keep the country intact and safe from any threats. Those threats during the 12th and 13th centuries usually came from France, a fierce rival with England for almost its entire history. The Anglo-French War between 1203-1204 highlights the high tensions between the two countries. <ref>Jaques, Tony (2007). ''Dictionary of Battles and Sieges: A Guide to 8,500 Battles from Antiquity through the Twenty-first Century: Volume 1: A-E''. Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press., pg. 230.</ref> Even though they did not like each other, but they did share the same religious beliefs in both being Roman Catholic. Their common share of religion, however, wasn't enough to hold the two countries together. 
 

===Dukes and Barons===
Below the Royal Family came the Dukes and Barons. These Dukes and Barons were the backbone in keeping the country functioning. They ruled over different divisions of the land and held their property rights, but they followed the laws of the reigning monarch.<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> They didn't want to disobey the monarch, for they could find themselves and their family out of their position and castle. If there was another noble family, they could claim the rights to their lands and take over their position<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> 
If a group of Dukes and Barons banded together, it can cause trouble for the reigning monarch. King John I was unfortunate enough to have this happen to him when he was demanding too much tax. They had had enough of John's tyrannical rule and wanted justice, so they demanded him to sign the Magna Carta, a doctrine that took away some of the powers from the monarch and handed them to the people. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2010). Baronial Paranoia in King John’s Reign. In Loengard J. (Ed.), Magna Carta and the England of King John (pp. 45-62). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
The Dukes and Barons weren't the best of people, however, as they treated the peasants that were below them very poorly. Only a few Dukes and Barons actually treated people lower than them with respect, but the majority of them didn't. The Dukes and Barons also had the nicest living conditions than anyone else who lived in their village or town. They usually lived in small stone castles near the town center and housed servants to keep the place clean and cooks to cook them food. 
 

===Knights of England===
The Knights of England are what made up the bulk of the English medieval army. They were the ones who were called upon by the Royal Family, Dukes, and Barons when England needed to fight and protect its kingdom. Knights weren't always the only ones in the army however, as there were also archers and other lower leveled swordsmen. But it was the knights were the ones who gained the most credit for being in the army. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2011). MILITARY CULTURE. In The English Aristocracy, 1070-1272: A Social Transformation (pp. 20-36). Yale University Press.</ref>. 
They had been trained to fight with swords and protect themselves in battle with armor, shields, and heavy chainmail. Knights that were closest to the King and his royal officials often helped to protect the King while in battle. They were the ones who flanked him when he charged into war and helped provide tactical decisions to the King. They fought with tooth and nail to protect their country from any enemies that might stand in their way. It was hard work for them, but they were able to keep up with the demanding life. 
When not in battle, knights were working back in their home villages and towns. They could be working in the fields, helping to grow crops and provide for the town, building new structures to expand the tower to provide for more people, or training in fighting, whether it was improving their own fighting skills or teaching the young ones in the village how to properly fight in battle using swords, bows and arrows, and axes. 
The life of a knight also took a toll on their wives. Women weren't allowed to go off and join the army, so they had to stay home. At home, they kept the household running and worked in the fields. Since there was no mail service back then, they could only hold on to the hope that their husband was still alive and fighting in wars. It was devastating news for a family to learn that their husband, father, and brother was killed in combat, but it came with the honor of knowing that he died bravely, fighting for his country. 
 

===Freemen and Serfs===
These two groups of people had the lowest social status when it came to medieval England. The freemen were the wild and free people of the land, having no ties to anyone or to any one place. The serfs, on the other hand, we the ones who did the dirty, back breaking work to keep the country surviving on the inside.<ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Having earned their freedom, the freemen were allowed to farm on their own portions of land and provide for their needs. They didn't have to give a portion of their crop to someone higher up and had the ability to work when they wanted. However, they couldn't escape this rank of a freeman and move up into a higher rank. <ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Freemen usually had small families, and they were able to provide for just themselves and their families. They could travel around and trade their spare crops for other medieval goods that might be needed. The wives usually stayed at the small home they owned and sometimes helped out with the farming, but that was usually left to the male children. On most occasions, the wife would stay inside and work on duties inside the house. However, their lives were by far better than their lower counterpart, the serfs. 
Serfs were the largest in number in medieval England but the poorest and lived the hardest life. The serfs were tied to the land that they worked on, which was usually owned by a noble vassal or higher middle class citizen. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>They worked day in and day out with only one or two days off throughout the year. They worked in the fields, harvesting crops and keeping animals in line. Families would all fit into a small two or three room hut made of wood and straw. If their homes caught on fire, they let them burn, for it was easier to rebuild a new home than to waste precious water in trying to put the fire out and live with the charred remains.<ref>Gilchrist, R. (2012). The Medieval Household: The Material Culture of Everyday Life. In Medieval Life: Archaeology and the Life Course (pp. 114-168). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
On average, a family of serfs ate meals that consisted of only milk, rye, and some other breads. If houses were lucky enough, they could have a small stove in there to cook the bread. Even though it was a huge fire hazard, it was better than the alternative, which was taking the kneaded dough to the local baker. The local baker would cook only kneaded dough in his oven and wouldn't let anyone pay to have him knead their dough. 
The serfs had no respect with anyone in medieval England. Their families were lowborn enough that they couldn't be considered for military training with knights or archers. It was impossible for serfs to drag their family name out of the rut and become normal subjects living in villages with no lords to look up to. They were tied to their family name and serf life forever. No matter what their children were able to accomplish, it wouldn't matter. They were stuck in the the life of a serf. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1130.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Main Street at Leadenhall Market''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
England history is very rich, spanning back to the Roman Empire and Hadrian's Wall. England has changed dramatically over its plus 2,000 year history, and those changes can be seen in everyday life. The Victoria Era saw great change in England with the installment of the longest ruling monarch yet, Queen Victorian. Her reign over England was from 1837 until her death in 1901. Her coronation brought change throughout the Empire, and especially in the city of London. The Industrial Revolution was starting to take full swing towards the end of the era which provided to be a huge swing in momentum for England. Social classes in London were changing along with the architecture of the buildings. With the new technology that was being implemented, new jobs could be created in areas that were't ever seen before. Steel and iron workers dominated the new job growth along with factory workers and builders. The Victorian Era was an exciting era to be alive with many different changes taking place.
 
==Architecture of the Victorian Era==
London had gone through many different changes over its past, but the entrance into the Victorian Era was definitely a huge change. The city was becoming more modernized than ever before. The Industrial Revolution was the major driving force in shaping the way that London is today. While the city was expanding due to the Industrial Revolution, many markets opened up in the side streets of London. They were filled with small shops that Middle Class residents visited mostly everyday. To highlight the architecture of some of these markets and side streets, this architecture section will go through Leadenhall Market, the side streets of Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court, and the Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London. 
 
 
===Leadenhall Market===
Reconstructed in 1881, Leadenhall Market is a prime example of the style of architecture during the Victorian Era. It was filled with tiny quirky shops for Middle Class residents to enjoy. There were many types of shops, such as food, basic essentials, barbers, and clothing stores outlets. This market was a typically everyday scene for people during this era. It was were they were able to be themselves and have fun shopping. 
The architecture of Leadenhall Market that stands today was designed by Sir Horace Jones, but the market location dates all the way back to the 14th century. It had been changed over the years, but became a staple during the Victoria Era. The roof was added when Sir Horace Jones redesigned the market and added a roof onto it so it could stay open during nasty weather. The sides of the market were redone to match the style of the Victoria Era. 
<gallery>
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
</gallery>
The main street of the market was very wide and could accommodate for multiple lanes of traffic, but the side streets were very narrow. This was a common practice for the Victorian Era. The narrow streets allowed for the businesses to be bigger and to have bigger storage rooms in the back of their shops. Sir Horace Jones created this design so that it would also be harder for thieves to escape on the narrow streets. Thieves would be meet with stark opposition from the huge crowds around them, filling up both sides of the street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Not only did Sir Horace Jones reconstruct the inside of the market, but he also redesigned and refurbished the entrances to the market. Old stone and concrete headings lined the entrances to the market. The stones had been weathered a lot during their history, but Sir Horace Jones wanted them to remain in place to show the history behind the market. It was old to begin with, but Sir Horace Jones want to show that to the public when they entered the market. 
<gallery>
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
</gallery>
 

===Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court===
As the city expanded, more streets needed to be created in order to accommodate housing for everyone. A lot of this expansion went on during the Victoria Era and Industrial Revolution. Many people were leaving the farmlands in the countryside and heading into the city, trying to find work in a factory or business place. With the expansion, new jobs needed to be created for everyone that was moving into the city. They couldn't add on to existing jobs because the employers couldn't handle paying that many workers, so locals and newcomers alike started setting up their own jobs. 
In order to accommodate the growing population size, architects planned out lines of streets were close together. They constructed tall buildings and narrow streets, with the streets usually only allowing for one direction of horse drawn carriages at a time and pedestrians on either side. These streets connected two parallel main streets together and provided for easier access for traveling. The buildings on the corners where the side street meets the main street were always fancier looking than the buildings on the narrow street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court were two streets constructed during the Victorian Era that highlight this change. The buildings on either side of the street could go up as high as six floors. Those floors could either be used for residential housing or for office space. The ground floor was rented out to different businesses so that they could line the streets with shops. Some business owners lived just upstairs from their shows or had their offices up there. These side streets were always very busy and full of people hopping from shop to shop. Residents would run wire from window to window across the street to hang clothes from so they could dry, so there was plenty of shade for shoppers. 
<gallery>
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 

===Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London===
At the Museum of London, there is an exhibit called the Victorian Walk which takes visitors through recreated streets of the Victorian Era. The many shops and small streets in the exhibit make it feel like visitors are actually walking through streets in the Victorian Era. Sounds of people walking through the streets and of horses hooves walking across the cobble stone streets.The different shops include a toyshop, tobacconist, glass showroom, engraver, a baker's cart, grocer, tailor, and the bank. Many of these stores were located near each other for convenience of the shoppers walking around or riding on horseback through the streets. To read more about what each shop was like and to see pictures from the exhibit, click [[Victorian Walk|here]].
 
 

==Social Classes of the Victorian Era==
The Victorian Era was full of change in England, and with that change brought the rise of different social classes. Social classes had been around for a long time, but the Victorian Era redefined them. There were three main classes in the Victorian Era: the Aristocrats, the Middle Class, and the Lower Class. Each class was divided up into smaller subclasses that together made up the entire class. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> 
 
 
===Aristocrats===
The Aristocrats were the ones to be during the Victorian Era. They were the wealthiest and by far the most powerful people in the whole of England during this time period. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>At the head of the social class was the Royal Family and Queen Victoria herself. She was the center figurehead for the era, and many people looked up to her to lead them through the transitional period in Europe. Below her and her family were the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Ladies that held almost as much power as her. Because of this, the Royal family and the lords can be grouped into the same general category. After that group came the Great Officers of State, which included members of parliament, barons, knights, and country gentlemen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They held much of the local level power and were influential in shaping Victorian England. This was the class to be in during this era, and everyone was trying to work their way towards the top.
 
 
====Royal Family, Spiritual Lords, and Temporal Lords====
Being a part of the subclass of the Aristocrats was a privilege. One either had to be born into the Royal Family or be a member of a high Lord family. The Royal Family earned their way in for being the reigning monarch on the English Throne. At this time, it was Queen Victoria of House Hanover. She came to the throne after the death of King William IV in 1837. Her claim to the throne was her being the granddaughter of King George III, and since her three older brothers had died so early, there was no legitimate children left but her. <ref>Saunders, Jemma J. (2014). Queen Victoria's Accession to the Throne. History in an Hour.</ref> 
Queen Victoria was the second to last monarch from The Hanoverian House before George V changed the name in 1917. He wanted to take away the German name from the English monarchy since the two countries were fighting each other during World War I. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref> Her family was very large, having nine children in total who were married out across great houses in other European monarchies. The influence that she had over other monarchs was huge since she gave her children to them to marry. She and the rest of her family also had a huge influence over England since she was the reigning monarch. 
The Spiritual and Temporal Lords were right below the Queen and her Royal Family. The Spiritual Lords included the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. The Temporal Lords included the Life Peers, the Eral Marshal, Lord Great Chamberlain, and Hereditary Peers that were elected under the Standing Orders. <ref> Lords Spiritual and Temporal. UK Parliament.
</ref>
 
 

====Great Officers of State====
The Great Officers of State were the advisers who were right below the reigning monarch, guiding them in ruling the Empire. The Great Officers of State included the Lords High Steward, Chancellor of Great Britain, and the Treasure. Also included was the Lords President of the Council, Privy Seal, Great Chamberlain, High Constable, and High Admiral, with the last member being the Earl Marshall. <ref> Archives, T. N. (2009, January 05). Great Offices of State.</ref> 
Each of these positions was an elected position by members of Parliament and the Queen herself, so it was a very select group of people. These different advisers helped the Queen and Parliament in decisions that reflected the best course of action for Britain and her Empire. 
The extravagant life of these members was indeed to die for. They were the highest ranking elected official, but that came with a lot of responsibilities. They had the weight of the whole Empire resting on their shoulders, and that put a lot of pressure on them to do their job correctly and in a clean, simple way. 
 
 

===Middle Class===
The Middle Class was by far the most populated group during this era, holding most of the everyday jobs but not as much wealth as the Aristocrats. Most people in the Middle Class usually stayed there for a while since it was too risky to quit their job, lose their income, and potentially fall into the Lower Class. The Middle Class was divided up into two subclasses: The Upper Middle Class and the Lower Middle Class. The Upper Middle Class was the class that working people really looked up to and wanted to be. The Lower Middle Class was just as hardworking as the Upper Middle Class, but didn't receive as much money, benefits, or praise as those in the Upper Middle Class did. Overall, the Middle Class was one of the better classes to be living in during this era. It was hard for them for them to join the Aristocrats, but very easily for them to fall down into the Lower Class if they didn't pull their worth. 
The two subclasses within the Middle Class very easily defined. Sharp lines were drawn between the two subclasses, but people were still able to make friends and get to know others in the different class. There was a known social norm between the two classes: who invites who to dinner. Typically, residents in the Upper Middle Class invited those in the Lower Middle Class over for dinner quiet regularly. The two classes would get to know each other and talk over dinner. However, the Lower Middle Class residents couldn't invite the Upper Middle Class residents over to their house for dinner. Their house didn't meet the standards of a house in the Upper Middle Class, and those residents wouldn't be caught dead in a house of a class that's lower than them. 
It's these subtle social norms that produced the rift between the two different subclasses. Together, they created the Middle Class, but they are two different subclasses.
 
 
====Upper Middle Class====
The Upper Middle Class was most definitely the place to be during this era. This was the group of people who held a good majority of the wealth that could be distributed to the classes below them. They had worked really hard in their early life to climb themselves up to the class they're in, and it was worth it. 
Jobs in the Upper Middle Class were the high end jobs that earned them a lot of money and respect. These jobs included being factory owners, large scale business men, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, and clergymen. They had earned these jobs through hard work and lots of education. 
With these high end jobs came a lot of responsibilities for the men holding them. They had to be on time to work and know what they are doing so people don't become upset for them and leave to go somewhere else. The lawyers and doctors had to be extra careful because they were working with peoples personal lives and didn't want to mess it up at all. 
Not only did men in this class have to worry about peoples lives at their workplace, but they also had to worry about their lives at home and their family. When one person from the family is inside the Upper Middle Class, the entire family is also. The wife usually stays at home with the kids, helping them learn for their future. If they were wealthy enough, they would hire cleaning staffs and cooks so that the wife wouldn't be stuck all day doing that. They could instead focus on other stuff like helping the kids and helping her husband with the fiances. 
Another perk about being in the highest working class possible was the houses and neighborhoods. Men and their families in the Upper Middle Class had the ability to build their own houses pretty cheaply, so they all banded together and built their houses in the same neighborhood. If they didn't want to wait for a house to be built and prefer a move in ready house, there were plenty that London could offer to the affluent families. 
 

====Lower Middle Class====
The other part of the Middle Class, the Lower Middle Class, didn't have the perks of living in the Upper Middle Class, but they definitely had it better than the Lower Class. Citizens in the Lower Middle Class held jobs like small scale businesses, shoekeepers, merchants, and civil servants. These jobs were sustaining enough for them, but didn't put them in the category as those higher up. These jobs that they held weren't life dependent either like the doctors and lawyers, so that's another reason why they didn't belong in the Upper Middle Class. 
The typical workday for someone in the Lower Middle Class was very routine everyday. They would wake up in the early hours of the morning and head off to their local shop to prepare for the day. They needed to take inventory of what they had, make dough for freshly baked bread, and pick out flowers for the different displays. Even though most were small businesses, they did have a few employees working there to help out. It wasn't many since the businesses were small and didn't take in much income, but any help was definitely needed. 
Family life for those in the Lower Middle Class wasn't the best and ideal life, but it was better than a lot of other people. The husband was once again the breadwinner in the family while the wife stayed home. The wife would cook and clean and take care of the house. Their children would get educated, but might have to stop and be pulled out early so they could help out at the store their father ran. Sometimes, the wife even joined in as well, provided that all the duties back home were taken care of. Their homes weren't also the best or in the best condition, but they were able to live with it. It was a home which provided them with shelter, and they couldn't be happier. 
 
 

===Lower Class===
The Lower Class was not were someone wanted to be living. It was the lowest of the three main classes during the Victorian Era and was by far the worst. People in the Lower Class worked long hard hours and got paid very little. They lived in the worst housing the London could offer or worse, on the streets. The Lower Class was divided into two subclasses: The Working Class and The Poor. The Poor had no chance at getting themselves out of the hole that they were in since no one would offer them a job, but the Working Class wasn't much better, The only perks that they got were work, food, and everyday shelter. It was very hard for members of the Working Class to pull themselves out and into the Lower Middle Class.
 
 
====The Working Class====
Even though members of this class held jobs, they were considered part of the Lower Class. These jobs that they held were the low end, low paying, and hard labor jobs. These jobs included factory workers, seamstresses, miners, sweepers, and cleaners. They weren't the best jobs to hold during this era, but it was still at least a job. 
Members of this subclass worked long hard hours day in and day out, following the same backbreaking routine. If they missed a day at work, they faced the possibility of high disciplinary issues from their bosses and even running the risk of being fired from their job. If they got fired, they would have to find new work quickly or else they would fall backwards into the Poor. 
Fall back into the Poor was not the ideal situation. If that happened, members of the Working Class ran the risk of losing their house, job, and the ability to put food on the table for their family every night. It was a hard line between working and dropping down a level, but most were able to keep their jobs and balance it with their everyday lives. 
Family life for them was rough, but it was also manageable. They were able to afford a house, even if it wasn't the best house available for them. It was too hard for the life to stay home and doing cleaning, so she also went out and worked. The more money the family brought into the household, the better off they would be in the long run. 
Child labor was also on the rise during this time period since families sometimes couldn't bring in enough money for the household, so child would go out and work in factories. Child labor was something that the government was trying to stop, but ultimately couldn't. Families were desperate for money and would do anything to get as much of it as they could. They lived in a society where the Aristocrats were hogging all the money for themselves and spoiling themselves with it.
 
 

====The Poor====
There was absolutely nothing good about being in this class. The Poor were the absolute lowest and filthiest class. They didn't have any stable jobs, were usually homeless, and couldn't find much food at all to provide for themselves. There were many causes that put people into this class, and all of them are very sad. Loss of job via firing was a main cause. With the loss of a job, they didn't have a steady income anymore to pay the rent with or buy food. 
The Poor would sit out on the streets and alleyways begging for any spare money people were willing to give. They desperately needed money, but those in the Middle Class needed it also. The Poor occupied different spaces of London and they became well known with the general population as the places were the Poor lived. 
Some members of the Poor did live in homes, but they were the worst of the worst. The homes were tiny, cramped, and disgusting. There was barely any space for them to live, cook, and sleep in most cases. 
Family life for the Poor wasn't the best either. Families usually didn't start out in the Poor, but a loss of job on the breadwinners side can easily vault them into the Poor. Their children would be labeled as the Poor and have to live an awful childhood with no education and barely any food for the entire family. It was not the ideal living situation at all. 
There was a sharp divide between the Working Class and the Poor. One could easily determine which class someone belonged to by looking at their clothing, eating habits, and personal hygiene. The two subclasses didn't intermingle with each other at all. The Working Class made sure that they never joined the Poor, while the Poor was always trying to find opportunities to join or rejoin the Working Class. 
It was sad to see the amount of people living in the Poor. It wasn't the best life for them to live at all, but they were able to make the most out of what they were given. This or the Working Class was definitely not the class to be in, even if the Working Class got paid for their work and got housing. 
 
 

=Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File: IMG_1108.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Victorian Style Corner Building''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
The Norman and Victorian Eras are two completely different eras no matter how one may look at it. The technology and architecture was far more advanced in the Victorian Era than in the Norman Era, yet the Normans were able to accomplish great feats with what little technology they had. Their social classes contained a similar pyramid style structure with the majority of people at the bottom and less and less at the top. Even though they shared this similar social structure, the types of classes in them have completely different structures. 
These two eras hold great history within England's past, and it's worth looking back at them, especially the Norman Era since it was close to 1,000 years ago. The actions taken in the past with these two important eras has shaped England to what it is today. 
 
==Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes==
There is a lot to compare about the two eras with their architecture and their corresponding social classes. I created a brochure that goes through and explains the types of characteristic of the two styles of architecture and compares them along with the two different but similar structure to their social classes. The architecture in the Norman Era was very defined and rigid with little room for variation. The Normans were really consistent with their building styles and wanted everything to be the way they wanted it to be. With the Victorian Era, it was the rise of the social classes and highlighting their way of life, especially with the Middle Class. The architecture of the era coexisted with the start of the Industrial Era, so much of the it was influenced by that historical event. The layout of the social classes was also influenced by the industrial era since those working the hard manual labor jobs were part of the Lower Class. To read more about the brochure that goes into these two different eras, click
[[https://londonhuawiki.wpi.edu/images/e/e1/Norman_and_Vic_Arch_and_Social_Classes_Brochure.pdf|here]]
[[https://londonhuawiki.wpi.edu/index.php/File:Norman_and_Vic_Arch_and_Social_Classes_Brochure.pdf|here]]
 
 

=Norman Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
Image:IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
Image:IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
Image:IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
Image:IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
Image:IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
Image:IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
Image:IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
Image:IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
Image:IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
Image:IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
Image:IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
Image:IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

=Victorian Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 
 

=Conclusion=
In this section, provide a summary or recap of your work, as well as potential areas of further inquiry (for yourself, future students, or other researchers).
Overall, this milestone was a wonderful accomplishment. I came out of this experience with a lot more knowledge than before about Norman and Victorian architecture and lifestyle. I didn't know much about architecture or lifestyle during the Norman and Victorian Eras, so I was able to learn a lot from the research that I was able to gather. I did know a little about the basics of architecture and lifestyles, but not as in depth as the two eras I researched. 
For further research, one might be able to look into different eras in English history and make a timeline of the different types of architecture from the Romans to now. That way, people can look at how the different styles of architecture evolved over time and as technology increased. More research can also be devoted to the lifestyle from Roman England through the feudal Middle Ages and into today. England is an ever changing society, and that should be documented in multiple ways. People in different eras lived lives that we can't even imagine living, so the best thing to do to understand it is look at as many examples as we can. 
 

[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:Philosophy & Religion Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

=References=

Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle

2017-06-20T13:28:22Z

Dmpayette: /* Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes */

=Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0344(4).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Tower and Octagon Tower at Ely Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
England's history is very long and rich throughout the years. Many settlers have come and gone, but their impact can be seen in the land many years later. My goal for this project is to highlight the architecture in two different time periods and the influence of the social classes and compare the two, looking for any similarities and how they have changed. During the Norman period, the lives of the inhabitants revolved around the Church and the Royal Family. Subjects were fell into different categories that came under . Jumping ahead to the 19th century during the reign of Queen Victoria, the architecture and design of markets that average citizens went to was determined by their social class. I've taken three different history classes at WPI so far, with one involving the history of the British Empire from the American Revolution to Brexit. The major takeaways from this milestone are trying to find examples of Victorian style architecture and how it influenced the lives of the people. 
 

=Introduction=
This project covers two important historical eras in English history: The Norman Era and the Victorian Era. There is a great difference between the two eras that I'm comparing, and I will show that difference by comparing the architecture of the important buildings and the differences in every social class in the two eras. It's really interesting to see the changes of England as time got more modern and advances were being made in technology, and that's what this project is covering. There have been lots of studies into the different architectures and social classes of the two eras, but this project looks at the specific architecture structures and how they were used to define the eras. This is a completely new aspect for me since I've never really studied architecture. I took many drafting classes in high school so I knew a lot about architecture. but never actually looked at architecture over time. This project will help me study architecture over time and look at how it impacted peoples lives. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Norman Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0253(5).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Front of Peterborough Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Medieval England was a cruel time for mostly anyone but members of the Royal Family and of the clergy. Members of the Royal Family even had rough patches like King John in the early 1200s. John had to live up to the shadow of his older brother, King Richard, and he also had to stop the barons in the north from rebelling against the crown. King John's downfall was his allegiance to the Church. He went behind the back of Pope Innocent III, a move that many Englishmen didn't see coming, so the pope excommunicated King John.<ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> 
The Pope had a huge influence not only in England, but all over Europe. Different denominations of Christianity dominated medieval European countries, and England was no exception to this. Many cathedrals were built once William the Conqueror had complete control of England after his invasion in 1066. The cathedrals were built using Norman and Gothic styles of architecture, such as high vaulting ceilings and tall arches. These cathedrals were not built over night, however, but rather over many decades. By the time they were finished, William was no longer king, but he had a lasting impact on the architecture of many of them. 
Three individual cathedrals are what will be highlighted in this project: Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals. These three cathedrals were all built after the Norman conquest of England; Peterborough in 1118 after a devastating fire destroyed the second abbey, Ely in 1083, and Winchester in 1079. The cathedrals stand out against the English countryside as tall and prominent buildings. They shaped the towns they were built in and the social classes of villagers who settled there. 
 
==Architecture of Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals==
===Peterborough Cathedral===
The groundwork for Peterborough Cathedral had been laid long before work for the Norman cathedral had started. The second abbey that was built had burned down in 1116, and the now King Edward wanted it to be rebuilt using Norman styles of architecture. Once the charred remains were removed from the site, ground broke for the building of the third abbey. The third abbey was meant to overpower the history of the previous two abbeys, and through many years of building, that goal was accomplished. 
The third abbey that was built was huge in scale to the rest of the tiny village that surrounded it. It was built by using limestone from a local quarry in Barnack, one that was also used to provide limestone to Ely and Norwich Cathedrals. The entire West Front of the cathedral was built between 1118 and 1238 and extended all the way towards the Nave. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref> 
<gallery>
IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
</gallery>
Peterborough Cathedral was known for its beautiful West Front and painted wooden ceiling tiles that date back to 1230. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref>The extended West Front was an addition to the cathedral once the main part of the Nave was finished. The new West Front included three huge arches that make up the grand entrance to the cathedral. The nave ceiling has been repainted only twice during its existence, but has still kept its original design
<gallery>
IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
</gallery>
The long nave is supported by many arches that run alongside the walls of the cathedral. The styles of the arches change on each level of the cathedral. The first level arch is the tallest of the three when compared to each other. It's a single arch that spans the width between the support columns. The second level arch is divided in half and has a support column running down the middle. It is the same width as the first column, but shorter and divided into to smaller arches. The third level arch is divided into three separate arches with the middle arch being taller than the two along the outside. Again, it is the same width as the other two arches, but is even shorter than the second level arch. This style of arches in the support walls of the cathedral is a common practice in Norman style architecture. The massive support columns and rounded arches shown in the pictures below categorize this cathedral to be in Norman (or Romanesque) style. 
<gallery>
IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
</gallery>
Along the outside of the cathedral, there was a Lady Chapel named after the Virgin Mary. It was an addition to the South Transept of the cathedral in 1280.The Lady Chapel was richly decorated on the inside with many stained glass windows and beautiful acoustics. It stood for almost 400 years before it was demolished during the civil war in 1650. The limestone that was used to create the Lady Chapel was sold to pay for repairs to other cathedrals around the area that had been damaged by the English Civil War. Some details from the Lady Chapel can still be seen in today's cathedral. The wall of the cathedral that was shared with the Lady Chapel still has some original Norman windows. There are some small surviving Normal style windows on the walls of the Cathedral and on the South Transept that was on the inside of the Lady Chapel. 
<gallery>
IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
</gallery>
 

===Ely Cathedral===
Much like Peterborough Cathedral, Ely Cathedral had a long history even before the Norman Conquest in 1066. The first groundwork for the site happened in 672, but the cathedral that stands there today was completely built by the Normans in 1083. <ref> THE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRALTHE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRAL BEGINS IN SAXON TIMES WITH THE LIFE OF ITS FOUNDER, ST. ETHELDREDA. (n.d.). </ref> Ely Cathedral is known for its towering Octagon Tower and West Tower. Together, the two towers dominate the English countryside and the small town of Ely. 
<gallery>
IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The entrance to Ely Cathedral doesn't compare to the magnitude of Peterborough's West Front, but the beauty and architecture of the entire outside of the cathedral outweighs Peterborough. There are a lot more Norman details included with Ely Cathedral that are still standing today. It does share the column and arch system in the central Nave that Peterborough has. Out front, Ely's West Tower is the predominate feature. The design on the ceiling is similar to Peterborough's nave, but its style is completely different. Peterborough's ceiling decoration highlighted Norman architecture and stories of Norman history. Ely's ceiling decoration is much more Victorian in style, having been repainted and reconstructed many times in its history with beautiful Church related scenes. 
<gallery>
IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
</gallery>
The entrance to the cathedral takes visitors right under the West Tower. standing at a towering 215 feet high and 288 steeps up. The Octagon Tower doesn't stand as tall as the West Tower does with only 165 steps, but it's the tower that gets the most attention from visitors. <ref> CATHEDRAL TOWER TOURS. (n.d.).</ref> The Octagon Tower is located where the West and East Fronts meet the North and South Transepts. The walls of both fronts and transepts merge together to create the octagon pattern that forms the base of the tower. Eight support columns on the ends of the fronts and transepts branch outward towards the center of the choir. The branching effect creates a dome within the cathedral and gives way for the octagon to take shape. Stained glass windows on the walls connect the fronts to the transepts and provide for more beauty to the area than just blank limestone walls. 
<gallery>
IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The Octagon Tower, however, was a replacement tower. There was an original Norman Tower that was built when the cathedral was first built by the Norman architects. The tower collapsed in 1322 under immense weight and lack of support. The rest of the cathedral had been saved, but the tower was lost. Henry II had his own personal master carpenter, William Hurley, design the Octagon Tower that is standing today. As soon as the rubble from the Norman Tower had been cleaned up, work began on the Octagon Tower which took a total of 14 years. The original wood that were used as support beams for the tower are still inside the support structure. Extra beams have been added over the years, but the original support still stands. 
<gallery>
IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
</gallery>
Inside the Octagon is absolutely beautiful. Panels with painted angles line the walls of the tower, and above that, red and blue stained glass allows for light to enter the tower. Each of the 32 panels in the tower are painted of a different angel. Some of the panels can be removed so that vistors can look down on to the choir singing below. The panels are part of the support structure that was created by William Hurley when he design the new and improved tower. A design that was inspired by Romanesque design covers the top most part of the panel, making it look like a tiny Norman arch. 
<gallery>
IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
</gallery>

 

===Winchester Cathedral===
Winchester Cathedral is the oldest of the three cathedrals, dating all the way back to 1079. Just like the first two cathedrals, this wasn't the first abbey to be built on the site. The first cathedral to be founded on the site was back in 642 and expanded in 971. When the Normans came and saw the abbey that was there, they looked at it with disappointment. A new abbey needed to be built, so in 1079 they got to work on a new one. The building was commissioned and designed by Bishop Walkelin. The West Window at the main entrance to the cathedral was destroyed by Parliamentary troops during the English Civil War. It was rebuilt in the years after the war using the shattered glass that was found around the site. 
<gallery>
IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
</gallery>
The limestone that was used for the cathedral was taken from quarries in Binstead, The design of the cathedral is quite different from those of Peterborough and Ely on the inside. Winchester has the longest nave of the three, but its support system and ceiling are very different. The difference between cathedrals was due to Winchester Cathedral being completely remodeled between 1350 and 1410. The supporting walls are equally spaced between columns with high Norman pointed arches. These arches go about two thirds up the wall. At the top, multiple sets of doorways and balconies overlook the nave. Each arch has its own set of doorways and balconies. Above that resides a set of three arched windows with pointed tops. The ceiling design in the nave is also different from the ones in Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals. There is no hanging design on the ceiling, but rather detailed craftsmanship in the limestone. From each of the support columns along the walls comes the tree branch design, much like the one in Ely Cathedral when supporting the Octagon Tower. The tree branch design spreads out in a semicircle while some overlapping occurs with the columns on either side of it. All of the columns on both sides of the nave meet exactly in the middle of the ceiling. The tree branch design occurs again in the East Front of the cathedral between six different support columns
 
<gallery>
IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
</gallery>
Unlike Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals, there is no central tower with Winchester Cathedral. The inside of Winchester Cathedral, however, has a lot more attention to detail. Bishop Walkelin did a marvelous job in designing what the cathedral would look like. The Quire stalls under the main part of the cathedral have survived from the when construction first started on the Norman cathedral. In the middle of the Quire stalls is a 12th century tomb. The remains inside the tomb are unknown, but it is believed to contain Henry of Blois. Henry of Blois was the Bishop of Winchester from 1129 to 1171 and brother to King Stephen, who reigned England from 1135 to 1154.
<gallery>
IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

==Social Classes in the Norman Era==
The Norman Conquest of England occurred during the beginning of the High Middle Ages, which was about the midway point during Europe's Medieval Age. In medieval societies, a typical system of social classes occurred within each empire. At the head of every empire was the Royal Family, followed by members of the high clergy. These two had interconnecting roles in the medieval society and were the two support pillars for the each individual empire. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). Family. In King John and Religion (pp. 86). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> Under them came the Dukes and Barons who ruled over different division of the empire that were granted to them by the King. These Dukes and Barons kept peace and order in each of their divisions so the Royal Family wouldn't have to deal with local conflicts. <ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> Below them were the Knights of England, ready to head into battle at a moment's notice. A good percentage of the population in Norman England were knights, but they didn't outnumber the lowest class. The lowest class was made up of the Peasants, Freeman, and the Serfs. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>
 
 
===The Royal Family and the Clergy===
At the head of every empire is the monarch or emperor that rules it. During medieval England, the monarch at the throne was ever changing during the Anglo-Saxon era. When William and the rest of the Normans conquered the area, they set up a agnatic/patrillineal primogeniture monarchy, which is where the eldest son born to the king will take the throne next. The Norman Kings had the utmost control over the land they governed, and they claimed that they were put onto the Throne of England by God's Right. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). The Mass. In King John and Religion (pp. 21). Boydell and Brewer. </ref> In God's eye, they were chosen by Him to be placed onto the throne because they had the right skills and courage to be King. Only Kings had sit on the English throne, but that would change in 1553 when Queen Mary I came into power. Her claim to the throne was that she was the first of two daughters by the then late King Henry VII. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref>
The reigning monarch of England had very close ties to the Pope and the Christian Church, aside form King John I. John I was excommunicated by Pope Innocent III between 1208 and 1214. <ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> Every monarch has been crowned at Westminster Abbey since 1066 when Harold II was crowned there. Harold II was the last Anglo-Saxon King to be crowned before William invaded just a few short months later. Together, the King and the Clergy shared an excellent relationship during this time period. 
Living in the time of the High Middle Ages as a member of the Royal Family or the high Clergy was an exclusive right, but it also came with responsibilities. As King of England, the monarch needed to keep the country intact and safe from any threats. Those threats during the 12th and 13th centuries usually came from France, a fierce rival with England for almost its entire history. The Anglo-French War between 1203-1204 highlights the high tensions between the two countries. <ref>Jaques, Tony (2007). ''Dictionary of Battles and Sieges: A Guide to 8,500 Battles from Antiquity through the Twenty-first Century: Volume 1: A-E''. Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press., pg. 230.</ref> Even though they did not like each other, but they did share the same religious beliefs in both being Roman Catholic. Their common share of religion, however, wasn't enough to hold the two countries together. 
 

===Dukes and Barons===
Below the Royal Family came the Dukes and Barons. These Dukes and Barons were the backbone in keeping the country functioning. They ruled over different divisions of the land and held their property rights, but they followed the laws of the reigning monarch.<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> They didn't want to disobey the monarch, for they could find themselves and their family out of their position and castle. If there was another noble family, they could claim the rights to their lands and take over their position<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> 
If a group of Dukes and Barons banded together, it can cause trouble for the reigning monarch. King John I was unfortunate enough to have this happen to him when he was demanding too much tax. They had had enough of John's tyrannical rule and wanted justice, so they demanded him to sign the Magna Carta, a doctrine that took away some of the powers from the monarch and handed them to the people. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2010). Baronial Paranoia in King John’s Reign. In Loengard J. (Ed.), Magna Carta and the England of King John (pp. 45-62). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
The Dukes and Barons weren't the best of people, however, as they treated the peasants that were below them very poorly. Only a few Dukes and Barons actually treated people lower than them with respect, but the majority of them didn't. The Dukes and Barons also had the nicest living conditions than anyone else who lived in their village or town. They usually lived in small stone castles near the town center and housed servants to keep the place clean and cooks to cook them food. 
 

===Knights of England===
The Knights of England are what made up the bulk of the English medieval army. They were the ones who were called upon by the Royal Family, Dukes, and Barons when England needed to fight and protect its kingdom. Knights weren't always the only ones in the army however, as there were also archers and other lower leveled swordsmen. But it was the knights were the ones who gained the most credit for being in the army. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2011). MILITARY CULTURE. In The English Aristocracy, 1070-1272: A Social Transformation (pp. 20-36). Yale University Press.</ref>. 
They had been trained to fight with swords and protect themselves in battle with armor, shields, and heavy chainmail. Knights that were closest to the King and his royal officials often helped to protect the King while in battle. They were the ones who flanked him when he charged into war and helped provide tactical decisions to the King. They fought with tooth and nail to protect their country from any enemies that might stand in their way. It was hard work for them, but they were able to keep up with the demanding life. 
When not in battle, knights were working back in their home villages and towns. They could be working in the fields, helping to grow crops and provide for the town, building new structures to expand the tower to provide for more people, or training in fighting, whether it was improving their own fighting skills or teaching the young ones in the village how to properly fight in battle using swords, bows and arrows, and axes. 
The life of a knight also took a toll on their wives. Women weren't allowed to go off and join the army, so they had to stay home. At home, they kept the household running and worked in the fields. Since there was no mail service back then, they could only hold on to the hope that their husband was still alive and fighting in wars. It was devastating news for a family to learn that their husband, father, and brother was killed in combat, but it came with the honor of knowing that he died bravely, fighting for his country. 
 

===Freemen and Serfs===
These two groups of people had the lowest social status when it came to medieval England. The freemen were the wild and free people of the land, having no ties to anyone or to any one place. The serfs, on the other hand, we the ones who did the dirty, back breaking work to keep the country surviving on the inside.<ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Having earned their freedom, the freemen were allowed to farm on their own portions of land and provide for their needs. They didn't have to give a portion of their crop to someone higher up and had the ability to work when they wanted. However, they couldn't escape this rank of a freeman and move up into a higher rank. <ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Freemen usually had small families, and they were able to provide for just themselves and their families. They could travel around and trade their spare crops for other medieval goods that might be needed. The wives usually stayed at the small home they owned and sometimes helped out with the farming, but that was usually left to the male children. On most occasions, the wife would stay inside and work on duties inside the house. However, their lives were by far better than their lower counterpart, the serfs. 
Serfs were the largest in number in medieval England but the poorest and lived the hardest life. The serfs were tied to the land that they worked on, which was usually owned by a noble vassal or higher middle class citizen. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>They worked day in and day out with only one or two days off throughout the year. They worked in the fields, harvesting crops and keeping animals in line. Families would all fit into a small two or three room hut made of wood and straw. If their homes caught on fire, they let them burn, for it was easier to rebuild a new home than to waste precious water in trying to put the fire out and live with the charred remains.<ref>Gilchrist, R. (2012). The Medieval Household: The Material Culture of Everyday Life. In Medieval Life: Archaeology and the Life Course (pp. 114-168). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
On average, a family of serfs ate meals that consisted of only milk, rye, and some other breads. If houses were lucky enough, they could have a small stove in there to cook the bread. Even though it was a huge fire hazard, it was better than the alternative, which was taking the kneaded dough to the local baker. The local baker would cook only kneaded dough in his oven and wouldn't let anyone pay to have him knead their dough. 
The serfs had no respect with anyone in medieval England. Their families were lowborn enough that they couldn't be considered for military training with knights or archers. It was impossible for serfs to drag their family name out of the rut and become normal subjects living in villages with no lords to look up to. They were tied to their family name and serf life forever. No matter what their children were able to accomplish, it wouldn't matter. They were stuck in the the life of a serf. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1130.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Main Street at Leadenhall Market''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
England history is very rich, spanning back to the Roman Empire and Hadrian's Wall. England has changed dramatically over its plus 2,000 year history, and those changes can be seen in everyday life. The Victoria Era saw great change in England with the installment of the longest ruling monarch yet, Queen Victorian. Her reign over England was from 1837 until her death in 1901. Her coronation brought change throughout the Empire, and especially in the city of London. The Industrial Revolution was starting to take full swing towards the end of the era which provided to be a huge swing in momentum for England. Social classes in London were changing along with the architecture of the buildings. With the new technology that was being implemented, new jobs could be created in areas that were't ever seen before. Steel and iron workers dominated the new job growth along with factory workers and builders. The Victorian Era was an exciting era to be alive with many different changes taking place.
 
==Architecture of the Victorian Era==
London had gone through many different changes over its past, but the entrance into the Victorian Era was definitely a huge change. The city was becoming more modernized than ever before. The Industrial Revolution was the major driving force in shaping the way that London is today. While the city was expanding due to the Industrial Revolution, many markets opened up in the side streets of London. They were filled with small shops that Middle Class residents visited mostly everyday. To highlight the architecture of some of these markets and side streets, this architecture section will go through Leadenhall Market, the side streets of Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court, and the Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London. 
 
 
===Leadenhall Market===
Reconstructed in 1881, Leadenhall Market is a prime example of the style of architecture during the Victorian Era. It was filled with tiny quirky shops for Middle Class residents to enjoy. There were many types of shops, such as food, basic essentials, barbers, and clothing stores outlets. This market was a typically everyday scene for people during this era. It was were they were able to be themselves and have fun shopping. 
The architecture of Leadenhall Market that stands today was designed by Sir Horace Jones, but the market location dates all the way back to the 14th century. It had been changed over the years, but became a staple during the Victoria Era. The roof was added when Sir Horace Jones redesigned the market and added a roof onto it so it could stay open during nasty weather. The sides of the market were redone to match the style of the Victoria Era. 
<gallery>
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
</gallery>
The main street of the market was very wide and could accommodate for multiple lanes of traffic, but the side streets were very narrow. This was a common practice for the Victorian Era. The narrow streets allowed for the businesses to be bigger and to have bigger storage rooms in the back of their shops. Sir Horace Jones created this design so that it would also be harder for thieves to escape on the narrow streets. Thieves would be meet with stark opposition from the huge crowds around them, filling up both sides of the street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Not only did Sir Horace Jones reconstruct the inside of the market, but he also redesigned and refurbished the entrances to the market. Old stone and concrete headings lined the entrances to the market. The stones had been weathered a lot during their history, but Sir Horace Jones wanted them to remain in place to show the history behind the market. It was old to begin with, but Sir Horace Jones want to show that to the public when they entered the market. 
<gallery>
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
</gallery>
 

===Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court===
As the city expanded, more streets needed to be created in order to accommodate housing for everyone. A lot of this expansion went on during the Victoria Era and Industrial Revolution. Many people were leaving the farmlands in the countryside and heading into the city, trying to find work in a factory or business place. With the expansion, new jobs needed to be created for everyone that was moving into the city. They couldn't add on to existing jobs because the employers couldn't handle paying that many workers, so locals and newcomers alike started setting up their own jobs. 
In order to accommodate the growing population size, architects planned out lines of streets were close together. They constructed tall buildings and narrow streets, with the streets usually only allowing for one direction of horse drawn carriages at a time and pedestrians on either side. These streets connected two parallel main streets together and provided for easier access for traveling. The buildings on the corners where the side street meets the main street were always fancier looking than the buildings on the narrow street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court were two streets constructed during the Victorian Era that highlight this change. The buildings on either side of the street could go up as high as six floors. Those floors could either be used for residential housing or for office space. The ground floor was rented out to different businesses so that they could line the streets with shops. Some business owners lived just upstairs from their shows or had their offices up there. These side streets were always very busy and full of people hopping from shop to shop. Residents would run wire from window to window across the street to hang clothes from so they could dry, so there was plenty of shade for shoppers. 
<gallery>
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 

===Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London===
At the Museum of London, there is an exhibit called the Victorian Walk which takes visitors through recreated streets of the Victorian Era. The many shops and small streets in the exhibit make it feel like visitors are actually walking through streets in the Victorian Era. Sounds of people walking through the streets and of horses hooves walking across the cobble stone streets.The different shops include a toyshop, tobacconist, glass showroom, engraver, a baker's cart, grocer, tailor, and the bank. Many of these stores were located near each other for convenience of the shoppers walking around or riding on horseback through the streets. To read more about what each shop was like and to see pictures from the exhibit, click [[Victorian Walk|here]].
 
 

==Social Classes of the Victorian Era==
The Victorian Era was full of change in England, and with that change brought the rise of different social classes. Social classes had been around for a long time, but the Victorian Era redefined them. There were three main classes in the Victorian Era: the Aristocrats, the Middle Class, and the Lower Class. Each class was divided up into smaller subclasses that together made up the entire class. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> 
 
 
===Aristocrats===
The Aristocrats were the ones to be during the Victorian Era. They were the wealthiest and by far the most powerful people in the whole of England during this time period. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>At the head of the social class was the Royal Family and Queen Victoria herself. She was the center figurehead for the era, and many people looked up to her to lead them through the transitional period in Europe. Below her and her family were the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Ladies that held almost as much power as her. Because of this, the Royal family and the lords can be grouped into the same general category. After that group came the Great Officers of State, which included members of parliament, barons, knights, and country gentlemen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They held much of the local level power and were influential in shaping Victorian England. This was the class to be in during this era, and everyone was trying to work their way towards the top.
 
 
====Royal Family, Spiritual Lords, and Temporal Lords====
Being a part of the subclass of the Aristocrats was a privilege. One either had to be born into the Royal Family or be a member of a high Lord family. The Royal Family earned their way in for being the reigning monarch on the English Throne. At this time, it was Queen Victoria of House Hanover. She came to the throne after the death of King William IV in 1837. Her claim to the throne was her being the granddaughter of King George III, and since her three older brothers had died so early, there was no legitimate children left but her. <ref>Saunders, Jemma J. (2014). Queen Victoria's Accession to the Throne. History in an Hour.</ref> 
Queen Victoria was the second to last monarch from The Hanoverian House before George V changed the name in 1917. He wanted to take away the German name from the English monarchy since the two countries were fighting each other during World War I. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref> Her family was very large, having nine children in total who were married out across great houses in other European monarchies. The influence that she had over other monarchs was huge since she gave her children to them to marry. She and the rest of her family also had a huge influence over England since she was the reigning monarch. 
The Spiritual and Temporal Lords were right below the Queen and her Royal Family. The Spiritual Lords included the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. The Temporal Lords included the Life Peers, the Eral Marshal, Lord Great Chamberlain, and Hereditary Peers that were elected under the Standing Orders. <ref> Lords Spiritual and Temporal. UK Parliament.
</ref>
 
 

====Great Officers of State====
The Great Officers of State were the advisers who were right below the reigning monarch, guiding them in ruling the Empire. The Great Officers of State included the Lords High Steward, Chancellor of Great Britain, and the Treasure. Also included was the Lords President of the Council, Privy Seal, Great Chamberlain, High Constable, and High Admiral, with the last member being the Earl Marshall. <ref> Archives, T. N. (2009, January 05). Great Offices of State.</ref> 
Each of these positions was an elected position by members of Parliament and the Queen herself, so it was a very select group of people. These different advisers helped the Queen and Parliament in decisions that reflected the best course of action for Britain and her Empire. 
The extravagant life of these members was indeed to die for. They were the highest ranking elected official, but that came with a lot of responsibilities. They had the weight of the whole Empire resting on their shoulders, and that put a lot of pressure on them to do their job correctly and in a clean, simple way. 
 
 

===Middle Class===
The Middle Class was by far the most populated group during this era, holding most of the everyday jobs but not as much wealth as the Aristocrats. Most people in the Middle Class usually stayed there for a while since it was too risky to quit their job, lose their income, and potentially fall into the Lower Class. The Middle Class was divided up into two subclasses: The Upper Middle Class and the Lower Middle Class. The Upper Middle Class was the class that working people really looked up to and wanted to be. The Lower Middle Class was just as hardworking as the Upper Middle Class, but didn't receive as much money, benefits, or praise as those in the Upper Middle Class did. Overall, the Middle Class was one of the better classes to be living in during this era. It was hard for them for them to join the Aristocrats, but very easily for them to fall down into the Lower Class if they didn't pull their worth. 
The two subclasses within the Middle Class very easily defined. Sharp lines were drawn between the two subclasses, but people were still able to make friends and get to know others in the different class. There was a known social norm between the two classes: who invites who to dinner. Typically, residents in the Upper Middle Class invited those in the Lower Middle Class over for dinner quiet regularly. The two classes would get to know each other and talk over dinner. However, the Lower Middle Class residents couldn't invite the Upper Middle Class residents over to their house for dinner. Their house didn't meet the standards of a house in the Upper Middle Class, and those residents wouldn't be caught dead in a house of a class that's lower than them. 
It's these subtle social norms that produced the rift between the two different subclasses. Together, they created the Middle Class, but they are two different subclasses.
 
 
====Upper Middle Class====
The Upper Middle Class was most definitely the place to be during this era. This was the group of people who held a good majority of the wealth that could be distributed to the classes below them. They had worked really hard in their early life to climb themselves up to the class they're in, and it was worth it. 
Jobs in the Upper Middle Class were the high end jobs that earned them a lot of money and respect. These jobs included being factory owners, large scale business men, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, and clergymen. They had earned these jobs through hard work and lots of education. 
With these high end jobs came a lot of responsibilities for the men holding them. They had to be on time to work and know what they are doing so people don't become upset for them and leave to go somewhere else. The lawyers and doctors had to be extra careful because they were working with peoples personal lives and didn't want to mess it up at all. 
Not only did men in this class have to worry about peoples lives at their workplace, but they also had to worry about their lives at home and their family. When one person from the family is inside the Upper Middle Class, the entire family is also. The wife usually stays at home with the kids, helping them learn for their future. If they were wealthy enough, they would hire cleaning staffs and cooks so that the wife wouldn't be stuck all day doing that. They could instead focus on other stuff like helping the kids and helping her husband with the fiances. 
Another perk about being in the highest working class possible was the houses and neighborhoods. Men and their families in the Upper Middle Class had the ability to build their own houses pretty cheaply, so they all banded together and built their houses in the same neighborhood. If they didn't want to wait for a house to be built and prefer a move in ready house, there were plenty that London could offer to the affluent families. 
 

====Lower Middle Class====
The other part of the Middle Class, the Lower Middle Class, didn't have the perks of living in the Upper Middle Class, but they definitely had it better than the Lower Class. Citizens in the Lower Middle Class held jobs like small scale businesses, shoekeepers, merchants, and civil servants. These jobs were sustaining enough for them, but didn't put them in the category as those higher up. These jobs that they held weren't life dependent either like the doctors and lawyers, so that's another reason why they didn't belong in the Upper Middle Class. 
The typical workday for someone in the Lower Middle Class was very routine everyday. They would wake up in the early hours of the morning and head off to their local shop to prepare for the day. They needed to take inventory of what they had, make dough for freshly baked bread, and pick out flowers for the different displays. Even though most were small businesses, they did have a few employees working there to help out. It wasn't many since the businesses were small and didn't take in much income, but any help was definitely needed. 
Family life for those in the Lower Middle Class wasn't the best and ideal life, but it was better than a lot of other people. The husband was once again the breadwinner in the family while the wife stayed home. The wife would cook and clean and take care of the house. Their children would get educated, but might have to stop and be pulled out early so they could help out at the store their father ran. Sometimes, the wife even joined in as well, provided that all the duties back home were taken care of. Their homes weren't also the best or in the best condition, but they were able to live with it. It was a home which provided them with shelter, and they couldn't be happier. 
 
 

===Lower Class===
The Lower Class was not were someone wanted to be living. It was the lowest of the three main classes during the Victorian Era and was by far the worst. People in the Lower Class worked long hard hours and got paid very little. They lived in the worst housing the London could offer or worse, on the streets. The Lower Class was divided into two subclasses: The Working Class and The Poor. The Poor had no chance at getting themselves out of the hole that they were in since no one would offer them a job, but the Working Class wasn't much better, The only perks that they got were work, food, and everyday shelter. It was very hard for members of the Working Class to pull themselves out and into the Lower Middle Class.
 
 
====The Working Class====
Even though members of this class held jobs, they were considered part of the Lower Class. These jobs that they held were the low end, low paying, and hard labor jobs. These jobs included factory workers, seamstresses, miners, sweepers, and cleaners. They weren't the best jobs to hold during this era, but it was still at least a job. 
Members of this subclass worked long hard hours day in and day out, following the same backbreaking routine. If they missed a day at work, they faced the possibility of high disciplinary issues from their bosses and even running the risk of being fired from their job. If they got fired, they would have to find new work quickly or else they would fall backwards into the Poor. 
Fall back into the Poor was not the ideal situation. If that happened, members of the Working Class ran the risk of losing their house, job, and the ability to put food on the table for their family every night. It was a hard line between working and dropping down a level, but most were able to keep their jobs and balance it with their everyday lives. 
Family life for them was rough, but it was also manageable. They were able to afford a house, even if it wasn't the best house available for them. It was too hard for the life to stay home and doing cleaning, so she also went out and worked. The more money the family brought into the household, the better off they would be in the long run. 
Child labor was also on the rise during this time period since families sometimes couldn't bring in enough money for the household, so child would go out and work in factories. Child labor was something that the government was trying to stop, but ultimately couldn't. Families were desperate for money and would do anything to get as much of it as they could. They lived in a society where the Aristocrats were hogging all the money for themselves and spoiling themselves with it.
 
 

====The Poor====
There was absolutely nothing good about being in this class. The Poor were the absolute lowest and filthiest class. They didn't have any stable jobs, were usually homeless, and couldn't find much food at all to provide for themselves. There were many causes that put people into this class, and all of them are very sad. Loss of job via firing was a main cause. With the loss of a job, they didn't have a steady income anymore to pay the rent with or buy food. 
The Poor would sit out on the streets and alleyways begging for any spare money people were willing to give. They desperately needed money, but those in the Middle Class needed it also. The Poor occupied different spaces of London and they became well known with the general population as the places were the Poor lived. 
Some members of the Poor did live in homes, but they were the worst of the worst. The homes were tiny, cramped, and disgusting. There was barely any space for them to live, cook, and sleep in most cases. 
Family life for the Poor wasn't the best either. Families usually didn't start out in the Poor, but a loss of job on the breadwinners side can easily vault them into the Poor. Their children would be labeled as the Poor and have to live an awful childhood with no education and barely any food for the entire family. It was not the ideal living situation at all. 
There was a sharp divide between the Working Class and the Poor. One could easily determine which class someone belonged to by looking at their clothing, eating habits, and personal hygiene. The two subclasses didn't intermingle with each other at all. The Working Class made sure that they never joined the Poor, while the Poor was always trying to find opportunities to join or rejoin the Working Class. 
It was sad to see the amount of people living in the Poor. It wasn't the best life for them to live at all, but they were able to make the most out of what they were given. This or the Working Class was definitely not the class to be in, even if the Working Class got paid for their work and got housing. 
 
 

=Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File: IMG_1108.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Victorian Style Corner Building''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
The Norman and Victorian Eras are two completely different eras no matter how one may look at it. The technology and architecture was far more advanced in the Victorian Era than in the Norman Era, yet the Normans were able to accomplish great feats with what little technology they had. Their social classes contained a similar pyramid style structure with the majority of people at the bottom and less and less at the top. Even though they shared this similar social structure, the types of classes in them have completely different structures. 
These two eras hold great history within England's past, and it's worth looking back at them, especially the Norman Era since it was close to 1,000 years ago. The actions taken in the past with these two important eras has shaped England to what it is today. 
 
==Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes==
There is a lot to compare about the two eras with their architecture and their corresponding social classes. I created a brochure that goes through and explains the types of characteristic of the two styles of architecture and compares them along with the two different but similar structure to their social classes. The architecture in the Norman Era was very defined and rigid with little room for variation. The Normans were really consistent with their building styles and wanted everything to be the way they wanted it to be. With the Victorian Era, it was the rise of the social classes and highlighting their way of life, especially with the Middle Class. The architecture of the era coexisted with the start of the Industrial Era, so much of the it was influenced by that historical event. The layout of the social classes was also influenced by the industrial era since those working the hard manual labor jobs were part of the Lower Class. To read more about the brochure that goes into these two different eras, click
[[https://londonhuawiki.wpi.edu/images/e/e1/Norman_and_Vic_Arch_and_Social_Classes_Brochure.pdf|here]]
 
 

=Norman Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
Image:IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
Image:IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
Image:IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
Image:IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
Image:IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
Image:IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
Image:IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
Image:IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
Image:IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
Image:IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
Image:IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
Image:IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

=Victorian Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 
 

=Conclusion=
In this section, provide a summary or recap of your work, as well as potential areas of further inquiry (for yourself, future students, or other researchers).
Overall, this milestone was a wonderful accomplishment. I came out of this experience with a lot more knowledge than before about Norman and Victorian architecture and lifestyle. I didn't know much about architecture or lifestyle during the Norman and Victorian Eras, so I was able to learn a lot from the research that I was able to gather. I did know a little about the basics of architecture and lifestyles, but not as in depth as the two eras I researched. 
For further research, one might be able to look into different eras in English history and make a timeline of the different types of architecture from the Romans to now. That way, people can look at how the different styles of architecture evolved over time and as technology increased. More research can also be devoted to the lifestyle from Roman England through the feudal Middle Ages and into today. England is an ever changing society, and that should be documented in multiple ways. People in different eras lived lives that we can't even imagine living, so the best thing to do to understand it is look at as many examples as we can. 
 

[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:Philosophy & Religion Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

=References=

File:Norman and Vic Arch and Social Classes Brochure.pdf

2017-06-20T13:25:22Z

Dmpayette:

File:Norman and Vic Arch and Life Brochure.pdf

2017-06-20T13:17:52Z

Dmpayette: Dmpayette uploaded a new version of File:Norman and Vic Arch and Life Brochure.pdf

Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle

2017-06-20T11:26:56Z

Dmpayette: /* Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes */

=Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0344(4).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Tower and Octagon Tower at Ely Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
England's history is very long and rich throughout the years. Many settlers have come and gone, but their impact can be seen in the land many years later. My goal for this project is to highlight the architecture in two different time periods and the influence of the social classes and compare the two, looking for any similarities and how they have changed. During the Norman period, the lives of the inhabitants revolved around the Church and the Royal Family. Subjects were fell into different categories that came under . Jumping ahead to the 19th century during the reign of Queen Victoria, the architecture and design of markets that average citizens went to was determined by their social class. I've taken three different history classes at WPI so far, with one involving the history of the British Empire from the American Revolution to Brexit. The major takeaways from this milestone are trying to find examples of Victorian style architecture and how it influenced the lives of the people. 
 

=Introduction=
This project covers two important historical eras in English history: The Norman Era and the Victorian Era. There is a great difference between the two eras that I'm comparing, and I will show that difference by comparing the architecture of the important buildings and the differences in every social class in the two eras. It's really interesting to see the changes of England as time got more modern and advances were being made in technology, and that's what this project is covering. There have been lots of studies into the different architectures and social classes of the two eras, but this project looks at the specific architecture structures and how they were used to define the eras. This is a completely new aspect for me since I've never really studied architecture. I took many drafting classes in high school so I knew a lot about architecture. but never actually looked at architecture over time. This project will help me study architecture over time and look at how it impacted peoples lives. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Norman Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0253(5).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Front of Peterborough Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Medieval England was a cruel time for mostly anyone but members of the Royal Family and of the clergy. Members of the Royal Family even had rough patches like King John in the early 1200s. John had to live up to the shadow of his older brother, King Richard, and he also had to stop the barons in the north from rebelling against the crown. King John's downfall was his allegiance to the Church. He went behind the back of Pope Innocent III, a move that many Englishmen didn't see coming, so the pope excommunicated King John.<ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> 
The Pope had a huge influence not only in England, but all over Europe. Different denominations of Christianity dominated medieval European countries, and England was no exception to this. Many cathedrals were built once William the Conqueror had complete control of England after his invasion in 1066. The cathedrals were built using Norman and Gothic styles of architecture, such as high vaulting ceilings and tall arches. These cathedrals were not built over night, however, but rather over many decades. By the time they were finished, William was no longer king, but he had a lasting impact on the architecture of many of them. 
Three individual cathedrals are what will be highlighted in this project: Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals. These three cathedrals were all built after the Norman conquest of England; Peterborough in 1118 after a devastating fire destroyed the second abbey, Ely in 1083, and Winchester in 1079. The cathedrals stand out against the English countryside as tall and prominent buildings. They shaped the towns they were built in and the social classes of villagers who settled there. 
 
==Architecture of Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals==
===Peterborough Cathedral===
The groundwork for Peterborough Cathedral had been laid long before work for the Norman cathedral had started. The second abbey that was built had burned down in 1116, and the now King Edward wanted it to be rebuilt using Norman styles of architecture. Once the charred remains were removed from the site, ground broke for the building of the third abbey. The third abbey was meant to overpower the history of the previous two abbeys, and through many years of building, that goal was accomplished. 
The third abbey that was built was huge in scale to the rest of the tiny village that surrounded it. It was built by using limestone from a local quarry in Barnack, one that was also used to provide limestone to Ely and Norwich Cathedrals. The entire West Front of the cathedral was built between 1118 and 1238 and extended all the way towards the Nave. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref> 
<gallery>
IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
</gallery>
Peterborough Cathedral was known for its beautiful West Front and painted wooden ceiling tiles that date back to 1230. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref>The extended West Front was an addition to the cathedral once the main part of the Nave was finished. The new West Front included three huge arches that make up the grand entrance to the cathedral. The nave ceiling has been repainted only twice during its existence, but has still kept its original design
<gallery>
IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
</gallery>
The long nave is supported by many arches that run alongside the walls of the cathedral. The styles of the arches change on each level of the cathedral. The first level arch is the tallest of the three when compared to each other. It's a single arch that spans the width between the support columns. The second level arch is divided in half and has a support column running down the middle. It is the same width as the first column, but shorter and divided into to smaller arches. The third level arch is divided into three separate arches with the middle arch being taller than the two along the outside. Again, it is the same width as the other two arches, but is even shorter than the second level arch. This style of arches in the support walls of the cathedral is a common practice in Norman style architecture. The massive support columns and rounded arches shown in the pictures below categorize this cathedral to be in Norman (or Romanesque) style. 
<gallery>
IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
</gallery>
Along the outside of the cathedral, there was a Lady Chapel named after the Virgin Mary. It was an addition to the South Transept of the cathedral in 1280.The Lady Chapel was richly decorated on the inside with many stained glass windows and beautiful acoustics. It stood for almost 400 years before it was demolished during the civil war in 1650. The limestone that was used to create the Lady Chapel was sold to pay for repairs to other cathedrals around the area that had been damaged by the English Civil War. Some details from the Lady Chapel can still be seen in today's cathedral. The wall of the cathedral that was shared with the Lady Chapel still has some original Norman windows. There are some small surviving Normal style windows on the walls of the Cathedral and on the South Transept that was on the inside of the Lady Chapel. 
<gallery>
IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
</gallery>
 

===Ely Cathedral===
Much like Peterborough Cathedral, Ely Cathedral had a long history even before the Norman Conquest in 1066. The first groundwork for the site happened in 672, but the cathedral that stands there today was completely built by the Normans in 1083. <ref> THE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRALTHE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRAL BEGINS IN SAXON TIMES WITH THE LIFE OF ITS FOUNDER, ST. ETHELDREDA. (n.d.). </ref> Ely Cathedral is known for its towering Octagon Tower and West Tower. Together, the two towers dominate the English countryside and the small town of Ely. 
<gallery>
IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The entrance to Ely Cathedral doesn't compare to the magnitude of Peterborough's West Front, but the beauty and architecture of the entire outside of the cathedral outweighs Peterborough. There are a lot more Norman details included with Ely Cathedral that are still standing today. It does share the column and arch system in the central Nave that Peterborough has. Out front, Ely's West Tower is the predominate feature. The design on the ceiling is similar to Peterborough's nave, but its style is completely different. Peterborough's ceiling decoration highlighted Norman architecture and stories of Norman history. Ely's ceiling decoration is much more Victorian in style, having been repainted and reconstructed many times in its history with beautiful Church related scenes. 
<gallery>
IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
</gallery>
The entrance to the cathedral takes visitors right under the West Tower. standing at a towering 215 feet high and 288 steeps up. The Octagon Tower doesn't stand as tall as the West Tower does with only 165 steps, but it's the tower that gets the most attention from visitors. <ref> CATHEDRAL TOWER TOURS. (n.d.).</ref> The Octagon Tower is located where the West and East Fronts meet the North and South Transepts. The walls of both fronts and transepts merge together to create the octagon pattern that forms the base of the tower. Eight support columns on the ends of the fronts and transepts branch outward towards the center of the choir. The branching effect creates a dome within the cathedral and gives way for the octagon to take shape. Stained glass windows on the walls connect the fronts to the transepts and provide for more beauty to the area than just blank limestone walls. 
<gallery>
IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The Octagon Tower, however, was a replacement tower. There was an original Norman Tower that was built when the cathedral was first built by the Norman architects. The tower collapsed in 1322 under immense weight and lack of support. The rest of the cathedral had been saved, but the tower was lost. Henry II had his own personal master carpenter, William Hurley, design the Octagon Tower that is standing today. As soon as the rubble from the Norman Tower had been cleaned up, work began on the Octagon Tower which took a total of 14 years. The original wood that were used as support beams for the tower are still inside the support structure. Extra beams have been added over the years, but the original support still stands. 
<gallery>
IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
</gallery>
Inside the Octagon is absolutely beautiful. Panels with painted angles line the walls of the tower, and above that, red and blue stained glass allows for light to enter the tower. Each of the 32 panels in the tower are painted of a different angel. Some of the panels can be removed so that vistors can look down on to the choir singing below. The panels are part of the support structure that was created by William Hurley when he design the new and improved tower. A design that was inspired by Romanesque design covers the top most part of the panel, making it look like a tiny Norman arch. 
<gallery>
IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
</gallery>

 

===Winchester Cathedral===
Winchester Cathedral is the oldest of the three cathedrals, dating all the way back to 1079. Just like the first two cathedrals, this wasn't the first abbey to be built on the site. The first cathedral to be founded on the site was back in 642 and expanded in 971. When the Normans came and saw the abbey that was there, they looked at it with disappointment. A new abbey needed to be built, so in 1079 they got to work on a new one. The building was commissioned and designed by Bishop Walkelin. The West Window at the main entrance to the cathedral was destroyed by Parliamentary troops during the English Civil War. It was rebuilt in the years after the war using the shattered glass that was found around the site. 
<gallery>
IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
</gallery>
The limestone that was used for the cathedral was taken from quarries in Binstead, The design of the cathedral is quite different from those of Peterborough and Ely on the inside. Winchester has the longest nave of the three, but its support system and ceiling are very different. The difference between cathedrals was due to Winchester Cathedral being completely remodeled between 1350 and 1410. The supporting walls are equally spaced between columns with high Norman pointed arches. These arches go about two thirds up the wall. At the top, multiple sets of doorways and balconies overlook the nave. Each arch has its own set of doorways and balconies. Above that resides a set of three arched windows with pointed tops. The ceiling design in the nave is also different from the ones in Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals. There is no hanging design on the ceiling, but rather detailed craftsmanship in the limestone. From each of the support columns along the walls comes the tree branch design, much like the one in Ely Cathedral when supporting the Octagon Tower. The tree branch design spreads out in a semicircle while some overlapping occurs with the columns on either side of it. All of the columns on both sides of the nave meet exactly in the middle of the ceiling. The tree branch design occurs again in the East Front of the cathedral between six different support columns
 
<gallery>
IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
</gallery>
Unlike Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals, there is no central tower with Winchester Cathedral. The inside of Winchester Cathedral, however, has a lot more attention to detail. Bishop Walkelin did a marvelous job in designing what the cathedral would look like. The Quire stalls under the main part of the cathedral have survived from the when construction first started on the Norman cathedral. In the middle of the Quire stalls is a 12th century tomb. The remains inside the tomb are unknown, but it is believed to contain Henry of Blois. Henry of Blois was the Bishop of Winchester from 1129 to 1171 and brother to King Stephen, who reigned England from 1135 to 1154.
<gallery>
IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

==Social Classes in the Norman Era==
The Norman Conquest of England occurred during the beginning of the High Middle Ages, which was about the midway point during Europe's Medieval Age. In medieval societies, a typical system of social classes occurred within each empire. At the head of every empire was the Royal Family, followed by members of the high clergy. These two had interconnecting roles in the medieval society and were the two support pillars for the each individual empire. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). Family. In King John and Religion (pp. 86). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> Under them came the Dukes and Barons who ruled over different division of the empire that were granted to them by the King. These Dukes and Barons kept peace and order in each of their divisions so the Royal Family wouldn't have to deal with local conflicts. <ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> Below them were the Knights of England, ready to head into battle at a moment's notice. A good percentage of the population in Norman England were knights, but they didn't outnumber the lowest class. The lowest class was made up of the Peasants, Freeman, and the Serfs. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>
 
 
===The Royal Family and the Clergy===
At the head of every empire is the monarch or emperor that rules it. During medieval England, the monarch at the throne was ever changing during the Anglo-Saxon era. When William and the rest of the Normans conquered the area, they set up a agnatic/patrillineal primogeniture monarchy, which is where the eldest son born to the king will take the throne next. The Norman Kings had the utmost control over the land they governed, and they claimed that they were put onto the Throne of England by God's Right. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). The Mass. In King John and Religion (pp. 21). Boydell and Brewer. </ref> In God's eye, they were chosen by Him to be placed onto the throne because they had the right skills and courage to be King. Only Kings had sit on the English throne, but that would change in 1553 when Queen Mary I came into power. Her claim to the throne was that she was the first of two daughters by the then late King Henry VII. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref>
The reigning monarch of England had very close ties to the Pope and the Christian Church, aside form King John I. John I was excommunicated by Pope Innocent III between 1208 and 1214. <ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> Every monarch has been crowned at Westminster Abbey since 1066 when Harold II was crowned there. Harold II was the last Anglo-Saxon King to be crowned before William invaded just a few short months later. Together, the King and the Clergy shared an excellent relationship during this time period. 
Living in the time of the High Middle Ages as a member of the Royal Family or the high Clergy was an exclusive right, but it also came with responsibilities. As King of England, the monarch needed to keep the country intact and safe from any threats. Those threats during the 12th and 13th centuries usually came from France, a fierce rival with England for almost its entire history. The Anglo-French War between 1203-1204 highlights the high tensions between the two countries. <ref>Jaques, Tony (2007). ''Dictionary of Battles and Sieges: A Guide to 8,500 Battles from Antiquity through the Twenty-first Century: Volume 1: A-E''. Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press., pg. 230.</ref> Even though they did not like each other, but they did share the same religious beliefs in both being Roman Catholic. Their common share of religion, however, wasn't enough to hold the two countries together. 
 

===Dukes and Barons===
Below the Royal Family came the Dukes and Barons. These Dukes and Barons were the backbone in keeping the country functioning. They ruled over different divisions of the land and held their property rights, but they followed the laws of the reigning monarch.<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> They didn't want to disobey the monarch, for they could find themselves and their family out of their position and castle. If there was another noble family, they could claim the rights to their lands and take over their position<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> 
If a group of Dukes and Barons banded together, it can cause trouble for the reigning monarch. King John I was unfortunate enough to have this happen to him when he was demanding too much tax. They had had enough of John's tyrannical rule and wanted justice, so they demanded him to sign the Magna Carta, a doctrine that took away some of the powers from the monarch and handed them to the people. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2010). Baronial Paranoia in King John’s Reign. In Loengard J. (Ed.), Magna Carta and the England of King John (pp. 45-62). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
The Dukes and Barons weren't the best of people, however, as they treated the peasants that were below them very poorly. Only a few Dukes and Barons actually treated people lower than them with respect, but the majority of them didn't. The Dukes and Barons also had the nicest living conditions than anyone else who lived in their village or town. They usually lived in small stone castles near the town center and housed servants to keep the place clean and cooks to cook them food. 
 

===Knights of England===
The Knights of England are what made up the bulk of the English medieval army. They were the ones who were called upon by the Royal Family, Dukes, and Barons when England needed to fight and protect its kingdom. Knights weren't always the only ones in the army however, as there were also archers and other lower leveled swordsmen. But it was the knights were the ones who gained the most credit for being in the army. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2011). MILITARY CULTURE. In The English Aristocracy, 1070-1272: A Social Transformation (pp. 20-36). Yale University Press.</ref>. 
They had been trained to fight with swords and protect themselves in battle with armor, shields, and heavy chainmail. Knights that were closest to the King and his royal officials often helped to protect the King while in battle. They were the ones who flanked him when he charged into war and helped provide tactical decisions to the King. They fought with tooth and nail to protect their country from any enemies that might stand in their way. It was hard work for them, but they were able to keep up with the demanding life. 
When not in battle, knights were working back in their home villages and towns. They could be working in the fields, helping to grow crops and provide for the town, building new structures to expand the tower to provide for more people, or training in fighting, whether it was improving their own fighting skills or teaching the young ones in the village how to properly fight in battle using swords, bows and arrows, and axes. 
The life of a knight also took a toll on their wives. Women weren't allowed to go off and join the army, so they had to stay home. At home, they kept the household running and worked in the fields. Since there was no mail service back then, they could only hold on to the hope that their husband was still alive and fighting in wars. It was devastating news for a family to learn that their husband, father, and brother was killed in combat, but it came with the honor of knowing that he died bravely, fighting for his country. 
 

===Freemen and Serfs===
These two groups of people had the lowest social status when it came to medieval England. The freemen were the wild and free people of the land, having no ties to anyone or to any one place. The serfs, on the other hand, we the ones who did the dirty, back breaking work to keep the country surviving on the inside.<ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Having earned their freedom, the freemen were allowed to farm on their own portions of land and provide for their needs. They didn't have to give a portion of their crop to someone higher up and had the ability to work when they wanted. However, they couldn't escape this rank of a freeman and move up into a higher rank. <ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Freemen usually had small families, and they were able to provide for just themselves and their families. They could travel around and trade their spare crops for other medieval goods that might be needed. The wives usually stayed at the small home they owned and sometimes helped out with the farming, but that was usually left to the male children. On most occasions, the wife would stay inside and work on duties inside the house. However, their lives were by far better than their lower counterpart, the serfs. 
Serfs were the largest in number in medieval England but the poorest and lived the hardest life. The serfs were tied to the land that they worked on, which was usually owned by a noble vassal or higher middle class citizen. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>They worked day in and day out with only one or two days off throughout the year. They worked in the fields, harvesting crops and keeping animals in line. Families would all fit into a small two or three room hut made of wood and straw. If their homes caught on fire, they let them burn, for it was easier to rebuild a new home than to waste precious water in trying to put the fire out and live with the charred remains.<ref>Gilchrist, R. (2012). The Medieval Household: The Material Culture of Everyday Life. In Medieval Life: Archaeology and the Life Course (pp. 114-168). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
On average, a family of serfs ate meals that consisted of only milk, rye, and some other breads. If houses were lucky enough, they could have a small stove in there to cook the bread. Even though it was a huge fire hazard, it was better than the alternative, which was taking the kneaded dough to the local baker. The local baker would cook only kneaded dough in his oven and wouldn't let anyone pay to have him knead their dough. 
The serfs had no respect with anyone in medieval England. Their families were lowborn enough that they couldn't be considered for military training with knights or archers. It was impossible for serfs to drag their family name out of the rut and become normal subjects living in villages with no lords to look up to. They were tied to their family name and serf life forever. No matter what their children were able to accomplish, it wouldn't matter. They were stuck in the the life of a serf. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1130.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Main Street at Leadenhall Market''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
England history is very rich, spanning back to the Roman Empire and Hadrian's Wall. England has changed dramatically over its plus 2,000 year history, and those changes can be seen in everyday life. The Victoria Era saw great change in England with the installment of the longest ruling monarch yet, Queen Victorian. Her reign over England was from 1837 until her death in 1901. Her coronation brought change throughout the Empire, and especially in the city of London. The Industrial Revolution was starting to take full swing towards the end of the era which provided to be a huge swing in momentum for England. Social classes in London were changing along with the architecture of the buildings. With the new technology that was being implemented, new jobs could be created in areas that were't ever seen before. Steel and iron workers dominated the new job growth along with factory workers and builders. The Victorian Era was an exciting era to be alive with many different changes taking place.
 
==Architecture of the Victorian Era==
London had gone through many different changes over its past, but the entrance into the Victorian Era was definitely a huge change. The city was becoming more modernized than ever before. The Industrial Revolution was the major driving force in shaping the way that London is today. While the city was expanding due to the Industrial Revolution, many markets opened up in the side streets of London. They were filled with small shops that Middle Class residents visited mostly everyday. To highlight the architecture of some of these markets and side streets, this architecture section will go through Leadenhall Market, the side streets of Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court, and the Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London. 
 
 
===Leadenhall Market===
Reconstructed in 1881, Leadenhall Market is a prime example of the style of architecture during the Victorian Era. It was filled with tiny quirky shops for Middle Class residents to enjoy. There were many types of shops, such as food, basic essentials, barbers, and clothing stores outlets. This market was a typically everyday scene for people during this era. It was were they were able to be themselves and have fun shopping. 
The architecture of Leadenhall Market that stands today was designed by Sir Horace Jones, but the market location dates all the way back to the 14th century. It had been changed over the years, but became a staple during the Victoria Era. The roof was added when Sir Horace Jones redesigned the market and added a roof onto it so it could stay open during nasty weather. The sides of the market were redone to match the style of the Victoria Era. 
<gallery>
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
</gallery>
The main street of the market was very wide and could accommodate for multiple lanes of traffic, but the side streets were very narrow. This was a common practice for the Victorian Era. The narrow streets allowed for the businesses to be bigger and to have bigger storage rooms in the back of their shops. Sir Horace Jones created this design so that it would also be harder for thieves to escape on the narrow streets. Thieves would be meet with stark opposition from the huge crowds around them, filling up both sides of the street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Not only did Sir Horace Jones reconstruct the inside of the market, but he also redesigned and refurbished the entrances to the market. Old stone and concrete headings lined the entrances to the market. The stones had been weathered a lot during their history, but Sir Horace Jones wanted them to remain in place to show the history behind the market. It was old to begin with, but Sir Horace Jones want to show that to the public when they entered the market. 
<gallery>
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
</gallery>
 

===Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court===
As the city expanded, more streets needed to be created in order to accommodate housing for everyone. A lot of this expansion went on during the Victoria Era and Industrial Revolution. Many people were leaving the farmlands in the countryside and heading into the city, trying to find work in a factory or business place. With the expansion, new jobs needed to be created for everyone that was moving into the city. They couldn't add on to existing jobs because the employers couldn't handle paying that many workers, so locals and newcomers alike started setting up their own jobs. 
In order to accommodate the growing population size, architects planned out lines of streets were close together. They constructed tall buildings and narrow streets, with the streets usually only allowing for one direction of horse drawn carriages at a time and pedestrians on either side. These streets connected two parallel main streets together and provided for easier access for traveling. The buildings on the corners where the side street meets the main street were always fancier looking than the buildings on the narrow street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court were two streets constructed during the Victorian Era that highlight this change. The buildings on either side of the street could go up as high as six floors. Those floors could either be used for residential housing or for office space. The ground floor was rented out to different businesses so that they could line the streets with shops. Some business owners lived just upstairs from their shows or had their offices up there. These side streets were always very busy and full of people hopping from shop to shop. Residents would run wire from window to window across the street to hang clothes from so they could dry, so there was plenty of shade for shoppers. 
<gallery>
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 

===Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London===
At the Museum of London, there is an exhibit called the Victorian Walk which takes visitors through recreated streets of the Victorian Era. The many shops and small streets in the exhibit make it feel like visitors are actually walking through streets in the Victorian Era. Sounds of people walking through the streets and of horses hooves walking across the cobble stone streets.The different shops include a toyshop, tobacconist, glass showroom, engraver, a baker's cart, grocer, tailor, and the bank. Many of these stores were located near each other for convenience of the shoppers walking around or riding on horseback through the streets. To read more about what each shop was like and to see pictures from the exhibit, click [[Victorian Walk|here]].
 
 

==Social Classes of the Victorian Era==
The Victorian Era was full of change in England, and with that change brought the rise of different social classes. Social classes had been around for a long time, but the Victorian Era redefined them. There were three main classes in the Victorian Era: the Aristocrats, the Middle Class, and the Lower Class. Each class was divided up into smaller subclasses that together made up the entire class. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> 
 
 
===Aristocrats===
The Aristocrats were the ones to be during the Victorian Era. They were the wealthiest and by far the most powerful people in the whole of England during this time period. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>At the head of the social class was the Royal Family and Queen Victoria herself. She was the center figurehead for the era, and many people looked up to her to lead them through the transitional period in Europe. Below her and her family were the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Ladies that held almost as much power as her. Because of this, the Royal family and the lords can be grouped into the same general category. After that group came the Great Officers of State, which included members of parliament, barons, knights, and country gentlemen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They held much of the local level power and were influential in shaping Victorian England. This was the class to be in during this era, and everyone was trying to work their way towards the top.
 
 
====Royal Family, Spiritual Lords, and Temporal Lords====
Being a part of the subclass of the Aristocrats was a privilege. One either had to be born into the Royal Family or be a member of a high Lord family. The Royal Family earned their way in for being the reigning monarch on the English Throne. At this time, it was Queen Victoria of House Hanover. She came to the throne after the death of King William IV in 1837. Her claim to the throne was her being the granddaughter of King George III, and since her three older brothers had died so early, there was no legitimate children left but her. <ref>Saunders, Jemma J. (2014). Queen Victoria's Accession to the Throne. History in an Hour.</ref> 
Queen Victoria was the second to last monarch from The Hanoverian House before George V changed the name in 1917. He wanted to take away the German name from the English monarchy since the two countries were fighting each other during World War I. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref> Her family was very large, having nine children in total who were married out across great houses in other European monarchies. The influence that she had over other monarchs was huge since she gave her children to them to marry. She and the rest of her family also had a huge influence over England since she was the reigning monarch. 
The Spiritual and Temporal Lords were right below the Queen and her Royal Family. The Spiritual Lords included the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. The Temporal Lords included the Life Peers, the Eral Marshal, Lord Great Chamberlain, and Hereditary Peers that were elected under the Standing Orders. <ref> Lords Spiritual and Temporal. UK Parliament.
</ref>
 
 

====Great Officers of State====
The Great Officers of State were the advisers who were right below the reigning monarch, guiding them in ruling the Empire. The Great Officers of State included the Lords High Steward, Chancellor of Great Britain, and the Treasure. Also included was the Lords President of the Council, Privy Seal, Great Chamberlain, High Constable, and High Admiral, with the last member being the Earl Marshall. <ref> Archives, T. N. (2009, January 05). Great Offices of State.</ref> 
Each of these positions was an elected position by members of Parliament and the Queen herself, so it was a very select group of people. These different advisers helped the Queen and Parliament in decisions that reflected the best course of action for Britain and her Empire. 
The extravagant life of these members was indeed to die for. They were the highest ranking elected official, but that came with a lot of responsibilities. They had the weight of the whole Empire resting on their shoulders, and that put a lot of pressure on them to do their job correctly and in a clean, simple way. 
 
 

===Middle Class===
The Middle Class was by far the most populated group during this era, holding most of the everyday jobs but not as much wealth as the Aristocrats. Most people in the Middle Class usually stayed there for a while since it was too risky to quit their job, lose their income, and potentially fall into the Lower Class. The Middle Class was divided up into two subclasses: The Upper Middle Class and the Lower Middle Class. The Upper Middle Class was the class that working people really looked up to and wanted to be. The Lower Middle Class was just as hardworking as the Upper Middle Class, but didn't receive as much money, benefits, or praise as those in the Upper Middle Class did. Overall, the Middle Class was one of the better classes to be living in during this era. It was hard for them for them to join the Aristocrats, but very easily for them to fall down into the Lower Class if they didn't pull their worth. 
The two subclasses within the Middle Class very easily defined. Sharp lines were drawn between the two subclasses, but people were still able to make friends and get to know others in the different class. There was a known social norm between the two classes: who invites who to dinner. Typically, residents in the Upper Middle Class invited those in the Lower Middle Class over for dinner quiet regularly. The two classes would get to know each other and talk over dinner. However, the Lower Middle Class residents couldn't invite the Upper Middle Class residents over to their house for dinner. Their house didn't meet the standards of a house in the Upper Middle Class, and those residents wouldn't be caught dead in a house of a class that's lower than them. 
It's these subtle social norms that produced the rift between the two different subclasses. Together, they created the Middle Class, but they are two different subclasses.
 
 
====Upper Middle Class====
The Upper Middle Class was most definitely the place to be during this era. This was the group of people who held a good majority of the wealth that could be distributed to the classes below them. They had worked really hard in their early life to climb themselves up to the class they're in, and it was worth it. 
Jobs in the Upper Middle Class were the high end jobs that earned them a lot of money and respect. These jobs included being factory owners, large scale business men, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, and clergymen. They had earned these jobs through hard work and lots of education. 
With these high end jobs came a lot of responsibilities for the men holding them. They had to be on time to work and know what they are doing so people don't become upset for them and leave to go somewhere else. The lawyers and doctors had to be extra careful because they were working with peoples personal lives and didn't want to mess it up at all. 
Not only did men in this class have to worry about peoples lives at their workplace, but they also had to worry about their lives at home and their family. When one person from the family is inside the Upper Middle Class, the entire family is also. The wife usually stays at home with the kids, helping them learn for their future. If they were wealthy enough, they would hire cleaning staffs and cooks so that the wife wouldn't be stuck all day doing that. They could instead focus on other stuff like helping the kids and helping her husband with the fiances. 
Another perk about being in the highest working class possible was the houses and neighborhoods. Men and their families in the Upper Middle Class had the ability to build their own houses pretty cheaply, so they all banded together and built their houses in the same neighborhood. If they didn't want to wait for a house to be built and prefer a move in ready house, there were plenty that London could offer to the affluent families. 
 

====Lower Middle Class====
The other part of the Middle Class, the Lower Middle Class, didn't have the perks of living in the Upper Middle Class, but they definitely had it better than the Lower Class. Citizens in the Lower Middle Class held jobs like small scale businesses, shoekeepers, merchants, and civil servants. These jobs were sustaining enough for them, but didn't put them in the category as those higher up. These jobs that they held weren't life dependent either like the doctors and lawyers, so that's another reason why they didn't belong in the Upper Middle Class. 
The typical workday for someone in the Lower Middle Class was very routine everyday. They would wake up in the early hours of the morning and head off to their local shop to prepare for the day. They needed to take inventory of what they had, make dough for freshly baked bread, and pick out flowers for the different displays. Even though most were small businesses, they did have a few employees working there to help out. It wasn't many since the businesses were small and didn't take in much income, but any help was definitely needed. 
Family life for those in the Lower Middle Class wasn't the best and ideal life, but it was better than a lot of other people. The husband was once again the breadwinner in the family while the wife stayed home. The wife would cook and clean and take care of the house. Their children would get educated, but might have to stop and be pulled out early so they could help out at the store their father ran. Sometimes, the wife even joined in as well, provided that all the duties back home were taken care of. Their homes weren't also the best or in the best condition, but they were able to live with it. It was a home which provided them with shelter, and they couldn't be happier. 
 
 

===Lower Class===
The Lower Class was not were someone wanted to be living. It was the lowest of the three main classes during the Victorian Era and was by far the worst. People in the Lower Class worked long hard hours and got paid very little. They lived in the worst housing the London could offer or worse, on the streets. The Lower Class was divided into two subclasses: The Working Class and The Poor. The Poor had no chance at getting themselves out of the hole that they were in since no one would offer them a job, but the Working Class wasn't much better, The only perks that they got were work, food, and everyday shelter. It was very hard for members of the Working Class to pull themselves out and into the Lower Middle Class.
 
 
====The Working Class====
Even though members of this class held jobs, they were considered part of the Lower Class. These jobs that they held were the low end, low paying, and hard labor jobs. These jobs included factory workers, seamstresses, miners, sweepers, and cleaners. They weren't the best jobs to hold during this era, but it was still at least a job. 
Members of this subclass worked long hard hours day in and day out, following the same backbreaking routine. If they missed a day at work, they faced the possibility of high disciplinary issues from their bosses and even running the risk of being fired from their job. If they got fired, they would have to find new work quickly or else they would fall backwards into the Poor. 
Fall back into the Poor was not the ideal situation. If that happened, members of the Working Class ran the risk of losing their house, job, and the ability to put food on the table for their family every night. It was a hard line between working and dropping down a level, but most were able to keep their jobs and balance it with their everyday lives. 
Family life for them was rough, but it was also manageable. They were able to afford a house, even if it wasn't the best house available for them. It was too hard for the life to stay home and doing cleaning, so she also went out and worked. The more money the family brought into the household, the better off they would be in the long run. 
Child labor was also on the rise during this time period since families sometimes couldn't bring in enough money for the household, so child would go out and work in factories. Child labor was something that the government was trying to stop, but ultimately couldn't. Families were desperate for money and would do anything to get as much of it as they could. They lived in a society where the Aristocrats were hogging all the money for themselves and spoiling themselves with it.
 
 

====The Poor====
There was absolutely nothing good about being in this class. The Poor were the absolute lowest and filthiest class. They didn't have any stable jobs, were usually homeless, and couldn't find much food at all to provide for themselves. There were many causes that put people into this class, and all of them are very sad. Loss of job via firing was a main cause. With the loss of a job, they didn't have a steady income anymore to pay the rent with or buy food. 
The Poor would sit out on the streets and alleyways begging for any spare money people were willing to give. They desperately needed money, but those in the Middle Class needed it also. The Poor occupied different spaces of London and they became well known with the general population as the places were the Poor lived. 
Some members of the Poor did live in homes, but they were the worst of the worst. The homes were tiny, cramped, and disgusting. There was barely any space for them to live, cook, and sleep in most cases. 
Family life for the Poor wasn't the best either. Families usually didn't start out in the Poor, but a loss of job on the breadwinners side can easily vault them into the Poor. Their children would be labeled as the Poor and have to live an awful childhood with no education and barely any food for the entire family. It was not the ideal living situation at all. 
There was a sharp divide between the Working Class and the Poor. One could easily determine which class someone belonged to by looking at their clothing, eating habits, and personal hygiene. The two subclasses didn't intermingle with each other at all. The Working Class made sure that they never joined the Poor, while the Poor was always trying to find opportunities to join or rejoin the Working Class. 
It was sad to see the amount of people living in the Poor. It wasn't the best life for them to live at all, but they were able to make the most out of what they were given. This or the Working Class was definitely not the class to be in, even if the Working Class got paid for their work and got housing. 
 
 

=Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File: IMG_1108.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Victorian Style Corner Building''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
The Norman and Victorian Eras are two completely different eras no matter how one may look at it. The technology and architecture was far more advanced in the Victorian Era than in the Norman Era, yet the Normans were able to accomplish great feats with what little technology they had. Their social classes contained a similar pyramid style structure with the majority of people at the bottom and less and less at the top. Even though they shared this similar social structure, the types of classes in them have completely different structures. 
These two eras hold great history within England's past, and it's worth looking back at them, especially the Norman Era since it was close to 1,000 years ago. The actions taken in the past with these two important eras has shaped England to what it is today. 
 
==Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes==
There is a lot to compare about the two eras with their architecture and their corresponding social classes. I created a brochure that goes through and explains the types of characteristic of the two styles of architecture and compares them along with the two different but similar structure to their social classes. The architecture in the Norman Era was very defined and rigid with little room for variation. The Normans were really consistent with their building styles and wanted everything to be the way they wanted it to be. With the Victorian Era, it was the rise of the social classes and highlighting their way of life, especially with the Middle Class. The architecture of the era coexisted with the start of the Industrial Era, so much of the it was influenced by that historical event. The layout of the social classes was also influenced by the industrial era since those working the hard manual labor jobs were part of the Lower Class. To read more about the brochure that goes into these two different eras, click [[File:file:///C:/Users/Dakota/Documents/Norman%20and%20Vic%20Arch%20and%20Life%20Brochure.pdf|here]]

 
 

=Norman Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
Image:IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
Image:IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
Image:IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
Image:IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
Image:IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
Image:IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
Image:IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
Image:IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
Image:IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
Image:IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
Image:IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
Image:IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

=Victorian Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 
 

=Conclusion=
In this section, provide a summary or recap of your work, as well as potential areas of further inquiry (for yourself, future students, or other researchers).
Overall, this milestone was a wonderful accomplishment. I came out of this experience with a lot more knowledge than before about Norman and Victorian architecture and lifestyle. I didn't know much about architecture or lifestyle during the Norman and Victorian Eras, so I was able to learn a lot from the research that I was able to gather. I did know a little about the basics of architecture and lifestyles, but not as in depth as the two eras I researched. 
For further research, one might be able to look into different eras in English history and make a timeline of the different types of architecture from the Romans to now. That way, people can look at how the different styles of architecture evolved over time and as technology increased. More research can also be devoted to the lifestyle from Roman England through the feudal Middle Ages and into today. England is an ever changing society, and that should be documented in multiple ways. People in different eras lived lives that we can't even imagine living, so the best thing to do to understand it is look at as many examples as we can. 
 

[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:Philosophy & Religion Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

=References=

Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle

2017-06-20T11:24:53Z

Dmpayette: /* Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era */

=Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0344(4).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Tower and Octagon Tower at Ely Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
England's history is very long and rich throughout the years. Many settlers have come and gone, but their impact can be seen in the land many years later. My goal for this project is to highlight the architecture in two different time periods and the influence of the social classes and compare the two, looking for any similarities and how they have changed. During the Norman period, the lives of the inhabitants revolved around the Church and the Royal Family. Subjects were fell into different categories that came under . Jumping ahead to the 19th century during the reign of Queen Victoria, the architecture and design of markets that average citizens went to was determined by their social class. I've taken three different history classes at WPI so far, with one involving the history of the British Empire from the American Revolution to Brexit. The major takeaways from this milestone are trying to find examples of Victorian style architecture and how it influenced the lives of the people. 
 

=Introduction=
This project covers two important historical eras in English history: The Norman Era and the Victorian Era. There is a great difference between the two eras that I'm comparing, and I will show that difference by comparing the architecture of the important buildings and the differences in every social class in the two eras. It's really interesting to see the changes of England as time got more modern and advances were being made in technology, and that's what this project is covering. There have been lots of studies into the different architectures and social classes of the two eras, but this project looks at the specific architecture structures and how they were used to define the eras. This is a completely new aspect for me since I've never really studied architecture. I took many drafting classes in high school so I knew a lot about architecture. but never actually looked at architecture over time. This project will help me study architecture over time and look at how it impacted peoples lives. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Norman Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0253(5).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Front of Peterborough Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Medieval England was a cruel time for mostly anyone but members of the Royal Family and of the clergy. Members of the Royal Family even had rough patches like King John in the early 1200s. John had to live up to the shadow of his older brother, King Richard, and he also had to stop the barons in the north from rebelling against the crown. King John's downfall was his allegiance to the Church. He went behind the back of Pope Innocent III, a move that many Englishmen didn't see coming, so the pope excommunicated King John.<ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> 
The Pope had a huge influence not only in England, but all over Europe. Different denominations of Christianity dominated medieval European countries, and England was no exception to this. Many cathedrals were built once William the Conqueror had complete control of England after his invasion in 1066. The cathedrals were built using Norman and Gothic styles of architecture, such as high vaulting ceilings and tall arches. These cathedrals were not built over night, however, but rather over many decades. By the time they were finished, William was no longer king, but he had a lasting impact on the architecture of many of them. 
Three individual cathedrals are what will be highlighted in this project: Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals. These three cathedrals were all built after the Norman conquest of England; Peterborough in 1118 after a devastating fire destroyed the second abbey, Ely in 1083, and Winchester in 1079. The cathedrals stand out against the English countryside as tall and prominent buildings. They shaped the towns they were built in and the social classes of villagers who settled there. 
 
==Architecture of Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals==
===Peterborough Cathedral===
The groundwork for Peterborough Cathedral had been laid long before work for the Norman cathedral had started. The second abbey that was built had burned down in 1116, and the now King Edward wanted it to be rebuilt using Norman styles of architecture. Once the charred remains were removed from the site, ground broke for the building of the third abbey. The third abbey was meant to overpower the history of the previous two abbeys, and through many years of building, that goal was accomplished. 
The third abbey that was built was huge in scale to the rest of the tiny village that surrounded it. It was built by using limestone from a local quarry in Barnack, one that was also used to provide limestone to Ely and Norwich Cathedrals. The entire West Front of the cathedral was built between 1118 and 1238 and extended all the way towards the Nave. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref> 
<gallery>
IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
</gallery>
Peterborough Cathedral was known for its beautiful West Front and painted wooden ceiling tiles that date back to 1230. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref>The extended West Front was an addition to the cathedral once the main part of the Nave was finished. The new West Front included three huge arches that make up the grand entrance to the cathedral. The nave ceiling has been repainted only twice during its existence, but has still kept its original design
<gallery>
IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
</gallery>
The long nave is supported by many arches that run alongside the walls of the cathedral. The styles of the arches change on each level of the cathedral. The first level arch is the tallest of the three when compared to each other. It's a single arch that spans the width between the support columns. The second level arch is divided in half and has a support column running down the middle. It is the same width as the first column, but shorter and divided into to smaller arches. The third level arch is divided into three separate arches with the middle arch being taller than the two along the outside. Again, it is the same width as the other two arches, but is even shorter than the second level arch. This style of arches in the support walls of the cathedral is a common practice in Norman style architecture. The massive support columns and rounded arches shown in the pictures below categorize this cathedral to be in Norman (or Romanesque) style. 
<gallery>
IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
</gallery>
Along the outside of the cathedral, there was a Lady Chapel named after the Virgin Mary. It was an addition to the South Transept of the cathedral in 1280.The Lady Chapel was richly decorated on the inside with many stained glass windows and beautiful acoustics. It stood for almost 400 years before it was demolished during the civil war in 1650. The limestone that was used to create the Lady Chapel was sold to pay for repairs to other cathedrals around the area that had been damaged by the English Civil War. Some details from the Lady Chapel can still be seen in today's cathedral. The wall of the cathedral that was shared with the Lady Chapel still has some original Norman windows. There are some small surviving Normal style windows on the walls of the Cathedral and on the South Transept that was on the inside of the Lady Chapel. 
<gallery>
IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
</gallery>
 

===Ely Cathedral===
Much like Peterborough Cathedral, Ely Cathedral had a long history even before the Norman Conquest in 1066. The first groundwork for the site happened in 672, but the cathedral that stands there today was completely built by the Normans in 1083. <ref> THE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRALTHE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRAL BEGINS IN SAXON TIMES WITH THE LIFE OF ITS FOUNDER, ST. ETHELDREDA. (n.d.). </ref> Ely Cathedral is known for its towering Octagon Tower and West Tower. Together, the two towers dominate the English countryside and the small town of Ely. 
<gallery>
IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The entrance to Ely Cathedral doesn't compare to the magnitude of Peterborough's West Front, but the beauty and architecture of the entire outside of the cathedral outweighs Peterborough. There are a lot more Norman details included with Ely Cathedral that are still standing today. It does share the column and arch system in the central Nave that Peterborough has. Out front, Ely's West Tower is the predominate feature. The design on the ceiling is similar to Peterborough's nave, but its style is completely different. Peterborough's ceiling decoration highlighted Norman architecture and stories of Norman history. Ely's ceiling decoration is much more Victorian in style, having been repainted and reconstructed many times in its history with beautiful Church related scenes. 
<gallery>
IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
</gallery>
The entrance to the cathedral takes visitors right under the West Tower. standing at a towering 215 feet high and 288 steeps up. The Octagon Tower doesn't stand as tall as the West Tower does with only 165 steps, but it's the tower that gets the most attention from visitors. <ref> CATHEDRAL TOWER TOURS. (n.d.).</ref> The Octagon Tower is located where the West and East Fronts meet the North and South Transepts. The walls of both fronts and transepts merge together to create the octagon pattern that forms the base of the tower. Eight support columns on the ends of the fronts and transepts branch outward towards the center of the choir. The branching effect creates a dome within the cathedral and gives way for the octagon to take shape. Stained glass windows on the walls connect the fronts to the transepts and provide for more beauty to the area than just blank limestone walls. 
<gallery>
IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The Octagon Tower, however, was a replacement tower. There was an original Norman Tower that was built when the cathedral was first built by the Norman architects. The tower collapsed in 1322 under immense weight and lack of support. The rest of the cathedral had been saved, but the tower was lost. Henry II had his own personal master carpenter, William Hurley, design the Octagon Tower that is standing today. As soon as the rubble from the Norman Tower had been cleaned up, work began on the Octagon Tower which took a total of 14 years. The original wood that were used as support beams for the tower are still inside the support structure. Extra beams have been added over the years, but the original support still stands. 
<gallery>
IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
</gallery>
Inside the Octagon is absolutely beautiful. Panels with painted angles line the walls of the tower, and above that, red and blue stained glass allows for light to enter the tower. Each of the 32 panels in the tower are painted of a different angel. Some of the panels can be removed so that vistors can look down on to the choir singing below. The panels are part of the support structure that was created by William Hurley when he design the new and improved tower. A design that was inspired by Romanesque design covers the top most part of the panel, making it look like a tiny Norman arch. 
<gallery>
IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
</gallery>

 

===Winchester Cathedral===
Winchester Cathedral is the oldest of the three cathedrals, dating all the way back to 1079. Just like the first two cathedrals, this wasn't the first abbey to be built on the site. The first cathedral to be founded on the site was back in 642 and expanded in 971. When the Normans came and saw the abbey that was there, they looked at it with disappointment. A new abbey needed to be built, so in 1079 they got to work on a new one. The building was commissioned and designed by Bishop Walkelin. The West Window at the main entrance to the cathedral was destroyed by Parliamentary troops during the English Civil War. It was rebuilt in the years after the war using the shattered glass that was found around the site. 
<gallery>
IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
</gallery>
The limestone that was used for the cathedral was taken from quarries in Binstead, The design of the cathedral is quite different from those of Peterborough and Ely on the inside. Winchester has the longest nave of the three, but its support system and ceiling are very different. The difference between cathedrals was due to Winchester Cathedral being completely remodeled between 1350 and 1410. The supporting walls are equally spaced between columns with high Norman pointed arches. These arches go about two thirds up the wall. At the top, multiple sets of doorways and balconies overlook the nave. Each arch has its own set of doorways and balconies. Above that resides a set of three arched windows with pointed tops. The ceiling design in the nave is also different from the ones in Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals. There is no hanging design on the ceiling, but rather detailed craftsmanship in the limestone. From each of the support columns along the walls comes the tree branch design, much like the one in Ely Cathedral when supporting the Octagon Tower. The tree branch design spreads out in a semicircle while some overlapping occurs with the columns on either side of it. All of the columns on both sides of the nave meet exactly in the middle of the ceiling. The tree branch design occurs again in the East Front of the cathedral between six different support columns
 
<gallery>
IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
</gallery>
Unlike Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals, there is no central tower with Winchester Cathedral. The inside of Winchester Cathedral, however, has a lot more attention to detail. Bishop Walkelin did a marvelous job in designing what the cathedral would look like. The Quire stalls under the main part of the cathedral have survived from the when construction first started on the Norman cathedral. In the middle of the Quire stalls is a 12th century tomb. The remains inside the tomb are unknown, but it is believed to contain Henry of Blois. Henry of Blois was the Bishop of Winchester from 1129 to 1171 and brother to King Stephen, who reigned England from 1135 to 1154.
<gallery>
IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

==Social Classes in the Norman Era==
The Norman Conquest of England occurred during the beginning of the High Middle Ages, which was about the midway point during Europe's Medieval Age. In medieval societies, a typical system of social classes occurred within each empire. At the head of every empire was the Royal Family, followed by members of the high clergy. These two had interconnecting roles in the medieval society and were the two support pillars for the each individual empire. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). Family. In King John and Religion (pp. 86). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> Under them came the Dukes and Barons who ruled over different division of the empire that were granted to them by the King. These Dukes and Barons kept peace and order in each of their divisions so the Royal Family wouldn't have to deal with local conflicts. <ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> Below them were the Knights of England, ready to head into battle at a moment's notice. A good percentage of the population in Norman England were knights, but they didn't outnumber the lowest class. The lowest class was made up of the Peasants, Freeman, and the Serfs. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>
 
 
===The Royal Family and the Clergy===
At the head of every empire is the monarch or emperor that rules it. During medieval England, the monarch at the throne was ever changing during the Anglo-Saxon era. When William and the rest of the Normans conquered the area, they set up a agnatic/patrillineal primogeniture monarchy, which is where the eldest son born to the king will take the throne next. The Norman Kings had the utmost control over the land they governed, and they claimed that they were put onto the Throne of England by God's Right. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). The Mass. In King John and Religion (pp. 21). Boydell and Brewer. </ref> In God's eye, they were chosen by Him to be placed onto the throne because they had the right skills and courage to be King. Only Kings had sit on the English throne, but that would change in 1553 when Queen Mary I came into power. Her claim to the throne was that she was the first of two daughters by the then late King Henry VII. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref>
The reigning monarch of England had very close ties to the Pope and the Christian Church, aside form King John I. John I was excommunicated by Pope Innocent III between 1208 and 1214. <ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> Every monarch has been crowned at Westminster Abbey since 1066 when Harold II was crowned there. Harold II was the last Anglo-Saxon King to be crowned before William invaded just a few short months later. Together, the King and the Clergy shared an excellent relationship during this time period. 
Living in the time of the High Middle Ages as a member of the Royal Family or the high Clergy was an exclusive right, but it also came with responsibilities. As King of England, the monarch needed to keep the country intact and safe from any threats. Those threats during the 12th and 13th centuries usually came from France, a fierce rival with England for almost its entire history. The Anglo-French War between 1203-1204 highlights the high tensions between the two countries. <ref>Jaques, Tony (2007). ''Dictionary of Battles and Sieges: A Guide to 8,500 Battles from Antiquity through the Twenty-first Century: Volume 1: A-E''. Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press., pg. 230.</ref> Even though they did not like each other, but they did share the same religious beliefs in both being Roman Catholic. Their common share of religion, however, wasn't enough to hold the two countries together. 
 

===Dukes and Barons===
Below the Royal Family came the Dukes and Barons. These Dukes and Barons were the backbone in keeping the country functioning. They ruled over different divisions of the land and held their property rights, but they followed the laws of the reigning monarch.<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> They didn't want to disobey the monarch, for they could find themselves and their family out of their position and castle. If there was another noble family, they could claim the rights to their lands and take over their position<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> 
If a group of Dukes and Barons banded together, it can cause trouble for the reigning monarch. King John I was unfortunate enough to have this happen to him when he was demanding too much tax. They had had enough of John's tyrannical rule and wanted justice, so they demanded him to sign the Magna Carta, a doctrine that took away some of the powers from the monarch and handed them to the people. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2010). Baronial Paranoia in King John’s Reign. In Loengard J. (Ed.), Magna Carta and the England of King John (pp. 45-62). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
The Dukes and Barons weren't the best of people, however, as they treated the peasants that were below them very poorly. Only a few Dukes and Barons actually treated people lower than them with respect, but the majority of them didn't. The Dukes and Barons also had the nicest living conditions than anyone else who lived in their village or town. They usually lived in small stone castles near the town center and housed servants to keep the place clean and cooks to cook them food. 
 

===Knights of England===
The Knights of England are what made up the bulk of the English medieval army. They were the ones who were called upon by the Royal Family, Dukes, and Barons when England needed to fight and protect its kingdom. Knights weren't always the only ones in the army however, as there were also archers and other lower leveled swordsmen. But it was the knights were the ones who gained the most credit for being in the army. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2011). MILITARY CULTURE. In The English Aristocracy, 1070-1272: A Social Transformation (pp. 20-36). Yale University Press.</ref>. 
They had been trained to fight with swords and protect themselves in battle with armor, shields, and heavy chainmail. Knights that were closest to the King and his royal officials often helped to protect the King while in battle. They were the ones who flanked him when he charged into war and helped provide tactical decisions to the King. They fought with tooth and nail to protect their country from any enemies that might stand in their way. It was hard work for them, but they were able to keep up with the demanding life. 
When not in battle, knights were working back in their home villages and towns. They could be working in the fields, helping to grow crops and provide for the town, building new structures to expand the tower to provide for more people, or training in fighting, whether it was improving their own fighting skills or teaching the young ones in the village how to properly fight in battle using swords, bows and arrows, and axes. 
The life of a knight also took a toll on their wives. Women weren't allowed to go off and join the army, so they had to stay home. At home, they kept the household running and worked in the fields. Since there was no mail service back then, they could only hold on to the hope that their husband was still alive and fighting in wars. It was devastating news for a family to learn that their husband, father, and brother was killed in combat, but it came with the honor of knowing that he died bravely, fighting for his country. 
 

===Freemen and Serfs===
These two groups of people had the lowest social status when it came to medieval England. The freemen were the wild and free people of the land, having no ties to anyone or to any one place. The serfs, on the other hand, we the ones who did the dirty, back breaking work to keep the country surviving on the inside.<ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Having earned their freedom, the freemen were allowed to farm on their own portions of land and provide for their needs. They didn't have to give a portion of their crop to someone higher up and had the ability to work when they wanted. However, they couldn't escape this rank of a freeman and move up into a higher rank. <ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Freemen usually had small families, and they were able to provide for just themselves and their families. They could travel around and trade their spare crops for other medieval goods that might be needed. The wives usually stayed at the small home they owned and sometimes helped out with the farming, but that was usually left to the male children. On most occasions, the wife would stay inside and work on duties inside the house. However, their lives were by far better than their lower counterpart, the serfs. 
Serfs were the largest in number in medieval England but the poorest and lived the hardest life. The serfs were tied to the land that they worked on, which was usually owned by a noble vassal or higher middle class citizen. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>They worked day in and day out with only one or two days off throughout the year. They worked in the fields, harvesting crops and keeping animals in line. Families would all fit into a small two or three room hut made of wood and straw. If their homes caught on fire, they let them burn, for it was easier to rebuild a new home than to waste precious water in trying to put the fire out and live with the charred remains.<ref>Gilchrist, R. (2012). The Medieval Household: The Material Culture of Everyday Life. In Medieval Life: Archaeology and the Life Course (pp. 114-168). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
On average, a family of serfs ate meals that consisted of only milk, rye, and some other breads. If houses were lucky enough, they could have a small stove in there to cook the bread. Even though it was a huge fire hazard, it was better than the alternative, which was taking the kneaded dough to the local baker. The local baker would cook only kneaded dough in his oven and wouldn't let anyone pay to have him knead their dough. 
The serfs had no respect with anyone in medieval England. Their families were lowborn enough that they couldn't be considered for military training with knights or archers. It was impossible for serfs to drag their family name out of the rut and become normal subjects living in villages with no lords to look up to. They were tied to their family name and serf life forever. No matter what their children were able to accomplish, it wouldn't matter. They were stuck in the the life of a serf. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1130.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Main Street at Leadenhall Market''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
England history is very rich, spanning back to the Roman Empire and Hadrian's Wall. England has changed dramatically over its plus 2,000 year history, and those changes can be seen in everyday life. The Victoria Era saw great change in England with the installment of the longest ruling monarch yet, Queen Victorian. Her reign over England was from 1837 until her death in 1901. Her coronation brought change throughout the Empire, and especially in the city of London. The Industrial Revolution was starting to take full swing towards the end of the era which provided to be a huge swing in momentum for England. Social classes in London were changing along with the architecture of the buildings. With the new technology that was being implemented, new jobs could be created in areas that were't ever seen before. Steel and iron workers dominated the new job growth along with factory workers and builders. The Victorian Era was an exciting era to be alive with many different changes taking place.
 
==Architecture of the Victorian Era==
London had gone through many different changes over its past, but the entrance into the Victorian Era was definitely a huge change. The city was becoming more modernized than ever before. The Industrial Revolution was the major driving force in shaping the way that London is today. While the city was expanding due to the Industrial Revolution, many markets opened up in the side streets of London. They were filled with small shops that Middle Class residents visited mostly everyday. To highlight the architecture of some of these markets and side streets, this architecture section will go through Leadenhall Market, the side streets of Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court, and the Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London. 
 
 
===Leadenhall Market===
Reconstructed in 1881, Leadenhall Market is a prime example of the style of architecture during the Victorian Era. It was filled with tiny quirky shops for Middle Class residents to enjoy. There were many types of shops, such as food, basic essentials, barbers, and clothing stores outlets. This market was a typically everyday scene for people during this era. It was were they were able to be themselves and have fun shopping. 
The architecture of Leadenhall Market that stands today was designed by Sir Horace Jones, but the market location dates all the way back to the 14th century. It had been changed over the years, but became a staple during the Victoria Era. The roof was added when Sir Horace Jones redesigned the market and added a roof onto it so it could stay open during nasty weather. The sides of the market were redone to match the style of the Victoria Era. 
<gallery>
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
</gallery>
The main street of the market was very wide and could accommodate for multiple lanes of traffic, but the side streets were very narrow. This was a common practice for the Victorian Era. The narrow streets allowed for the businesses to be bigger and to have bigger storage rooms in the back of their shops. Sir Horace Jones created this design so that it would also be harder for thieves to escape on the narrow streets. Thieves would be meet with stark opposition from the huge crowds around them, filling up both sides of the street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Not only did Sir Horace Jones reconstruct the inside of the market, but he also redesigned and refurbished the entrances to the market. Old stone and concrete headings lined the entrances to the market. The stones had been weathered a lot during their history, but Sir Horace Jones wanted them to remain in place to show the history behind the market. It was old to begin with, but Sir Horace Jones want to show that to the public when they entered the market. 
<gallery>
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
</gallery>
 

===Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court===
As the city expanded, more streets needed to be created in order to accommodate housing for everyone. A lot of this expansion went on during the Victoria Era and Industrial Revolution. Many people were leaving the farmlands in the countryside and heading into the city, trying to find work in a factory or business place. With the expansion, new jobs needed to be created for everyone that was moving into the city. They couldn't add on to existing jobs because the employers couldn't handle paying that many workers, so locals and newcomers alike started setting up their own jobs. 
In order to accommodate the growing population size, architects planned out lines of streets were close together. They constructed tall buildings and narrow streets, with the streets usually only allowing for one direction of horse drawn carriages at a time and pedestrians on either side. These streets connected two parallel main streets together and provided for easier access for traveling. The buildings on the corners where the side street meets the main street were always fancier looking than the buildings on the narrow street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court were two streets constructed during the Victorian Era that highlight this change. The buildings on either side of the street could go up as high as six floors. Those floors could either be used for residential housing or for office space. The ground floor was rented out to different businesses so that they could line the streets with shops. Some business owners lived just upstairs from their shows or had their offices up there. These side streets were always very busy and full of people hopping from shop to shop. Residents would run wire from window to window across the street to hang clothes from so they could dry, so there was plenty of shade for shoppers. 
<gallery>
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 

===Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London===
At the Museum of London, there is an exhibit called the Victorian Walk which takes visitors through recreated streets of the Victorian Era. The many shops and small streets in the exhibit make it feel like visitors are actually walking through streets in the Victorian Era. Sounds of people walking through the streets and of horses hooves walking across the cobble stone streets.The different shops include a toyshop, tobacconist, glass showroom, engraver, a baker's cart, grocer, tailor, and the bank. Many of these stores were located near each other for convenience of the shoppers walking around or riding on horseback through the streets. To read more about what each shop was like and to see pictures from the exhibit, click [[Victorian Walk|here]].
 
 

==Social Classes of the Victorian Era==
The Victorian Era was full of change in England, and with that change brought the rise of different social classes. Social classes had been around for a long time, but the Victorian Era redefined them. There were three main classes in the Victorian Era: the Aristocrats, the Middle Class, and the Lower Class. Each class was divided up into smaller subclasses that together made up the entire class. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> 
 
 
===Aristocrats===
The Aristocrats were the ones to be during the Victorian Era. They were the wealthiest and by far the most powerful people in the whole of England during this time period. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>At the head of the social class was the Royal Family and Queen Victoria herself. She was the center figurehead for the era, and many people looked up to her to lead them through the transitional period in Europe. Below her and her family were the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Ladies that held almost as much power as her. Because of this, the Royal family and the lords can be grouped into the same general category. After that group came the Great Officers of State, which included members of parliament, barons, knights, and country gentlemen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They held much of the local level power and were influential in shaping Victorian England. This was the class to be in during this era, and everyone was trying to work their way towards the top.
 
 
====Royal Family, Spiritual Lords, and Temporal Lords====
Being a part of the subclass of the Aristocrats was a privilege. One either had to be born into the Royal Family or be a member of a high Lord family. The Royal Family earned their way in for being the reigning monarch on the English Throne. At this time, it was Queen Victoria of House Hanover. She came to the throne after the death of King William IV in 1837. Her claim to the throne was her being the granddaughter of King George III, and since her three older brothers had died so early, there was no legitimate children left but her. <ref>Saunders, Jemma J. (2014). Queen Victoria's Accession to the Throne. History in an Hour.</ref> 
Queen Victoria was the second to last monarch from The Hanoverian House before George V changed the name in 1917. He wanted to take away the German name from the English monarchy since the two countries were fighting each other during World War I. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref> Her family was very large, having nine children in total who were married out across great houses in other European monarchies. The influence that she had over other monarchs was huge since she gave her children to them to marry. She and the rest of her family also had a huge influence over England since she was the reigning monarch. 
The Spiritual and Temporal Lords were right below the Queen and her Royal Family. The Spiritual Lords included the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. The Temporal Lords included the Life Peers, the Eral Marshal, Lord Great Chamberlain, and Hereditary Peers that were elected under the Standing Orders. <ref> Lords Spiritual and Temporal. UK Parliament.
</ref>
 
 

====Great Officers of State====
The Great Officers of State were the advisers who were right below the reigning monarch, guiding them in ruling the Empire. The Great Officers of State included the Lords High Steward, Chancellor of Great Britain, and the Treasure. Also included was the Lords President of the Council, Privy Seal, Great Chamberlain, High Constable, and High Admiral, with the last member being the Earl Marshall. <ref> Archives, T. N. (2009, January 05). Great Offices of State.</ref> 
Each of these positions was an elected position by members of Parliament and the Queen herself, so it was a very select group of people. These different advisers helped the Queen and Parliament in decisions that reflected the best course of action for Britain and her Empire. 
The extravagant life of these members was indeed to die for. They were the highest ranking elected official, but that came with a lot of responsibilities. They had the weight of the whole Empire resting on their shoulders, and that put a lot of pressure on them to do their job correctly and in a clean, simple way. 
 
 

===Middle Class===
The Middle Class was by far the most populated group during this era, holding most of the everyday jobs but not as much wealth as the Aristocrats. Most people in the Middle Class usually stayed there for a while since it was too risky to quit their job, lose their income, and potentially fall into the Lower Class. The Middle Class was divided up into two subclasses: The Upper Middle Class and the Lower Middle Class. The Upper Middle Class was the class that working people really looked up to and wanted to be. The Lower Middle Class was just as hardworking as the Upper Middle Class, but didn't receive as much money, benefits, or praise as those in the Upper Middle Class did. Overall, the Middle Class was one of the better classes to be living in during this era. It was hard for them for them to join the Aristocrats, but very easily for them to fall down into the Lower Class if they didn't pull their worth. 
The two subclasses within the Middle Class very easily defined. Sharp lines were drawn between the two subclasses, but people were still able to make friends and get to know others in the different class. There was a known social norm between the two classes: who invites who to dinner. Typically, residents in the Upper Middle Class invited those in the Lower Middle Class over for dinner quiet regularly. The two classes would get to know each other and talk over dinner. However, the Lower Middle Class residents couldn't invite the Upper Middle Class residents over to their house for dinner. Their house didn't meet the standards of a house in the Upper Middle Class, and those residents wouldn't be caught dead in a house of a class that's lower than them. 
It's these subtle social norms that produced the rift between the two different subclasses. Together, they created the Middle Class, but they are two different subclasses.
 
 
====Upper Middle Class====
The Upper Middle Class was most definitely the place to be during this era. This was the group of people who held a good majority of the wealth that could be distributed to the classes below them. They had worked really hard in their early life to climb themselves up to the class they're in, and it was worth it. 
Jobs in the Upper Middle Class were the high end jobs that earned them a lot of money and respect. These jobs included being factory owners, large scale business men, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, and clergymen. They had earned these jobs through hard work and lots of education. 
With these high end jobs came a lot of responsibilities for the men holding them. They had to be on time to work and know what they are doing so people don't become upset for them and leave to go somewhere else. The lawyers and doctors had to be extra careful because they were working with peoples personal lives and didn't want to mess it up at all. 
Not only did men in this class have to worry about peoples lives at their workplace, but they also had to worry about their lives at home and their family. When one person from the family is inside the Upper Middle Class, the entire family is also. The wife usually stays at home with the kids, helping them learn for their future. If they were wealthy enough, they would hire cleaning staffs and cooks so that the wife wouldn't be stuck all day doing that. They could instead focus on other stuff like helping the kids and helping her husband with the fiances. 
Another perk about being in the highest working class possible was the houses and neighborhoods. Men and their families in the Upper Middle Class had the ability to build their own houses pretty cheaply, so they all banded together and built their houses in the same neighborhood. If they didn't want to wait for a house to be built and prefer a move in ready house, there were plenty that London could offer to the affluent families. 
 

====Lower Middle Class====
The other part of the Middle Class, the Lower Middle Class, didn't have the perks of living in the Upper Middle Class, but they definitely had it better than the Lower Class. Citizens in the Lower Middle Class held jobs like small scale businesses, shoekeepers, merchants, and civil servants. These jobs were sustaining enough for them, but didn't put them in the category as those higher up. These jobs that they held weren't life dependent either like the doctors and lawyers, so that's another reason why they didn't belong in the Upper Middle Class. 
The typical workday for someone in the Lower Middle Class was very routine everyday. They would wake up in the early hours of the morning and head off to their local shop to prepare for the day. They needed to take inventory of what they had, make dough for freshly baked bread, and pick out flowers for the different displays. Even though most were small businesses, they did have a few employees working there to help out. It wasn't many since the businesses were small and didn't take in much income, but any help was definitely needed. 
Family life for those in the Lower Middle Class wasn't the best and ideal life, but it was better than a lot of other people. The husband was once again the breadwinner in the family while the wife stayed home. The wife would cook and clean and take care of the house. Their children would get educated, but might have to stop and be pulled out early so they could help out at the store their father ran. Sometimes, the wife even joined in as well, provided that all the duties back home were taken care of. Their homes weren't also the best or in the best condition, but they were able to live with it. It was a home which provided them with shelter, and they couldn't be happier. 
 
 

===Lower Class===
The Lower Class was not were someone wanted to be living. It was the lowest of the three main classes during the Victorian Era and was by far the worst. People in the Lower Class worked long hard hours and got paid very little. They lived in the worst housing the London could offer or worse, on the streets. The Lower Class was divided into two subclasses: The Working Class and The Poor. The Poor had no chance at getting themselves out of the hole that they were in since no one would offer them a job, but the Working Class wasn't much better, The only perks that they got were work, food, and everyday shelter. It was very hard for members of the Working Class to pull themselves out and into the Lower Middle Class.
 
 
====The Working Class====
Even though members of this class held jobs, they were considered part of the Lower Class. These jobs that they held were the low end, low paying, and hard labor jobs. These jobs included factory workers, seamstresses, miners, sweepers, and cleaners. They weren't the best jobs to hold during this era, but it was still at least a job. 
Members of this subclass worked long hard hours day in and day out, following the same backbreaking routine. If they missed a day at work, they faced the possibility of high disciplinary issues from their bosses and even running the risk of being fired from their job. If they got fired, they would have to find new work quickly or else they would fall backwards into the Poor. 
Fall back into the Poor was not the ideal situation. If that happened, members of the Working Class ran the risk of losing their house, job, and the ability to put food on the table for their family every night. It was a hard line between working and dropping down a level, but most were able to keep their jobs and balance it with their everyday lives. 
Family life for them was rough, but it was also manageable. They were able to afford a house, even if it wasn't the best house available for them. It was too hard for the life to stay home and doing cleaning, so she also went out and worked. The more money the family brought into the household, the better off they would be in the long run. 
Child labor was also on the rise during this time period since families sometimes couldn't bring in enough money for the household, so child would go out and work in factories. Child labor was something that the government was trying to stop, but ultimately couldn't. Families were desperate for money and would do anything to get as much of it as they could. They lived in a society where the Aristocrats were hogging all the money for themselves and spoiling themselves with it.
 
 

====The Poor====
There was absolutely nothing good about being in this class. The Poor were the absolute lowest and filthiest class. They didn't have any stable jobs, were usually homeless, and couldn't find much food at all to provide for themselves. There were many causes that put people into this class, and all of them are very sad. Loss of job via firing was a main cause. With the loss of a job, they didn't have a steady income anymore to pay the rent with or buy food. 
The Poor would sit out on the streets and alleyways begging for any spare money people were willing to give. They desperately needed money, but those in the Middle Class needed it also. The Poor occupied different spaces of London and they became well known with the general population as the places were the Poor lived. 
Some members of the Poor did live in homes, but they were the worst of the worst. The homes were tiny, cramped, and disgusting. There was barely any space for them to live, cook, and sleep in most cases. 
Family life for the Poor wasn't the best either. Families usually didn't start out in the Poor, but a loss of job on the breadwinners side can easily vault them into the Poor. Their children would be labeled as the Poor and have to live an awful childhood with no education and barely any food for the entire family. It was not the ideal living situation at all. 
There was a sharp divide between the Working Class and the Poor. One could easily determine which class someone belonged to by looking at their clothing, eating habits, and personal hygiene. The two subclasses didn't intermingle with each other at all. The Working Class made sure that they never joined the Poor, while the Poor was always trying to find opportunities to join or rejoin the Working Class. 
It was sad to see the amount of people living in the Poor. It wasn't the best life for them to live at all, but they were able to make the most out of what they were given. This or the Working Class was definitely not the class to be in, even if the Working Class got paid for their work and got housing. 
 
 

=Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File: IMG_1108.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Victorian Style Corner Building''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
The Norman and Victorian Eras are two completely different eras no matter how one may look at it. The technology and architecture was far more advanced in the Victorian Era than in the Norman Era, yet the Normans were able to accomplish great feats with what little they had. Their social classes contained a similar pyramid style structure with the majority of people at the bottom and less and less at the top. Even though they shared this similar structure, the types of classes in them had completely different structures. 
These two eras hold great history within England's past, and it's worth looking back at them, especially the Norman Era since it was close to 1,000 years ago. The actions taken in the past with these two important eras has shaped England to what it is today. Without these two eras, England wouldn't be the same as it is now. 
 
==Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes==
There is a lot to compare about the two eras with their architecture and their corresponding social classes. I created a brochure that goes through and explains the types of characteristic of the two styles of architecture and compares them along with the two different but similar structure to their social classes. The architecture in the Norman Era was very defined and rigid with little room for variation. The Normans were really consistent with their building styles and wanted everything to be the way they wanted it to be. With the Victorian Era, it was the rise of the social classes and highlighting their way of life, especially with the Middle Class. The architecture of the era coexisted with the start of the Industrial Era, so much of the it was influenced by that historical event. The layout of the social classes was also influenced by the industrial era since those working the hard manual labor jobs were part of the Lower Class. To read more about the brochure that goes into these two different eras, click [[File:file:///C:/Users/Dakota/Documents/Norman%20and%20Vic%20Arch%20and%20Life%20Brochure.pdf|here]]

 
 

=Norman Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
Image:IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
Image:IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
Image:IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
Image:IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
Image:IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
Image:IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
Image:IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
Image:IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
Image:IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
Image:IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
Image:IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
Image:IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

=Victorian Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 
 

=Conclusion=
In this section, provide a summary or recap of your work, as well as potential areas of further inquiry (for yourself, future students, or other researchers).
Overall, this milestone was a wonderful accomplishment. I came out of this experience with a lot more knowledge than before about Norman and Victorian architecture and lifestyle. I didn't know much about architecture or lifestyle during the Norman and Victorian Eras, so I was able to learn a lot from the research that I was able to gather. I did know a little about the basics of architecture and lifestyles, but not as in depth as the two eras I researched. 
For further research, one might be able to look into different eras in English history and make a timeline of the different types of architecture from the Romans to now. That way, people can look at how the different styles of architecture evolved over time and as technology increased. More research can also be devoted to the lifestyle from Roman England through the feudal Middle Ages and into today. England is an ever changing society, and that should be documented in multiple ways. People in different eras lived lives that we can't even imagine living, so the best thing to do to understand it is look at as many examples as we can. 
 

[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:Philosophy & Religion Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

=References=

Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle

2017-06-20T11:14:19Z

Dmpayette: /* Social Classes in the Norman Era */

=Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0344(4).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Tower and Octagon Tower at Ely Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
England's history is very long and rich throughout the years. Many settlers have come and gone, but their impact can be seen in the land many years later. My goal for this project is to highlight the architecture in two different time periods and the influence of the social classes and compare the two, looking for any similarities and how they have changed. During the Norman period, the lives of the inhabitants revolved around the Church and the Royal Family. Subjects were fell into different categories that came under . Jumping ahead to the 19th century during the reign of Queen Victoria, the architecture and design of markets that average citizens went to was determined by their social class. I've taken three different history classes at WPI so far, with one involving the history of the British Empire from the American Revolution to Brexit. The major takeaways from this milestone are trying to find examples of Victorian style architecture and how it influenced the lives of the people. 
 

=Introduction=
This project covers two important historical eras in English history: The Norman Era and the Victorian Era. There is a great difference between the two eras that I'm comparing, and I will show that difference by comparing the architecture of the important buildings and the differences in every social class in the two eras. It's really interesting to see the changes of England as time got more modern and advances were being made in technology, and that's what this project is covering. There have been lots of studies into the different architectures and social classes of the two eras, but this project looks at the specific architecture structures and how they were used to define the eras. This is a completely new aspect for me since I've never really studied architecture. I took many drafting classes in high school so I knew a lot about architecture. but never actually looked at architecture over time. This project will help me study architecture over time and look at how it impacted peoples lives. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Norman Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0253(5).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Front of Peterborough Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Medieval England was a cruel time for mostly anyone but members of the Royal Family and of the clergy. Members of the Royal Family even had rough patches like King John in the early 1200s. John had to live up to the shadow of his older brother, King Richard, and he also had to stop the barons in the north from rebelling against the crown. King John's downfall was his allegiance to the Church. He went behind the back of Pope Innocent III, a move that many Englishmen didn't see coming, so the pope excommunicated King John.<ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> 
The Pope had a huge influence not only in England, but all over Europe. Different denominations of Christianity dominated medieval European countries, and England was no exception to this. Many cathedrals were built once William the Conqueror had complete control of England after his invasion in 1066. The cathedrals were built using Norman and Gothic styles of architecture, such as high vaulting ceilings and tall arches. These cathedrals were not built over night, however, but rather over many decades. By the time they were finished, William was no longer king, but he had a lasting impact on the architecture of many of them. 
Three individual cathedrals are what will be highlighted in this project: Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals. These three cathedrals were all built after the Norman conquest of England; Peterborough in 1118 after a devastating fire destroyed the second abbey, Ely in 1083, and Winchester in 1079. The cathedrals stand out against the English countryside as tall and prominent buildings. They shaped the towns they were built in and the social classes of villagers who settled there. 
 
==Architecture of Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals==
===Peterborough Cathedral===
The groundwork for Peterborough Cathedral had been laid long before work for the Norman cathedral had started. The second abbey that was built had burned down in 1116, and the now King Edward wanted it to be rebuilt using Norman styles of architecture. Once the charred remains were removed from the site, ground broke for the building of the third abbey. The third abbey was meant to overpower the history of the previous two abbeys, and through many years of building, that goal was accomplished. 
The third abbey that was built was huge in scale to the rest of the tiny village that surrounded it. It was built by using limestone from a local quarry in Barnack, one that was also used to provide limestone to Ely and Norwich Cathedrals. The entire West Front of the cathedral was built between 1118 and 1238 and extended all the way towards the Nave. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref> 
<gallery>
IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
</gallery>
Peterborough Cathedral was known for its beautiful West Front and painted wooden ceiling tiles that date back to 1230. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref>The extended West Front was an addition to the cathedral once the main part of the Nave was finished. The new West Front included three huge arches that make up the grand entrance to the cathedral. The nave ceiling has been repainted only twice during its existence, but has still kept its original design
<gallery>
IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
</gallery>
The long nave is supported by many arches that run alongside the walls of the cathedral. The styles of the arches change on each level of the cathedral. The first level arch is the tallest of the three when compared to each other. It's a single arch that spans the width between the support columns. The second level arch is divided in half and has a support column running down the middle. It is the same width as the first column, but shorter and divided into to smaller arches. The third level arch is divided into three separate arches with the middle arch being taller than the two along the outside. Again, it is the same width as the other two arches, but is even shorter than the second level arch. This style of arches in the support walls of the cathedral is a common practice in Norman style architecture. The massive support columns and rounded arches shown in the pictures below categorize this cathedral to be in Norman (or Romanesque) style. 
<gallery>
IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
</gallery>
Along the outside of the cathedral, there was a Lady Chapel named after the Virgin Mary. It was an addition to the South Transept of the cathedral in 1280.The Lady Chapel was richly decorated on the inside with many stained glass windows and beautiful acoustics. It stood for almost 400 years before it was demolished during the civil war in 1650. The limestone that was used to create the Lady Chapel was sold to pay for repairs to other cathedrals around the area that had been damaged by the English Civil War. Some details from the Lady Chapel can still be seen in today's cathedral. The wall of the cathedral that was shared with the Lady Chapel still has some original Norman windows. There are some small surviving Normal style windows on the walls of the Cathedral and on the South Transept that was on the inside of the Lady Chapel. 
<gallery>
IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
</gallery>
 

===Ely Cathedral===
Much like Peterborough Cathedral, Ely Cathedral had a long history even before the Norman Conquest in 1066. The first groundwork for the site happened in 672, but the cathedral that stands there today was completely built by the Normans in 1083. <ref> THE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRALTHE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRAL BEGINS IN SAXON TIMES WITH THE LIFE OF ITS FOUNDER, ST. ETHELDREDA. (n.d.). </ref> Ely Cathedral is known for its towering Octagon Tower and West Tower. Together, the two towers dominate the English countryside and the small town of Ely. 
<gallery>
IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The entrance to Ely Cathedral doesn't compare to the magnitude of Peterborough's West Front, but the beauty and architecture of the entire outside of the cathedral outweighs Peterborough. There are a lot more Norman details included with Ely Cathedral that are still standing today. It does share the column and arch system in the central Nave that Peterborough has. Out front, Ely's West Tower is the predominate feature. The design on the ceiling is similar to Peterborough's nave, but its style is completely different. Peterborough's ceiling decoration highlighted Norman architecture and stories of Norman history. Ely's ceiling decoration is much more Victorian in style, having been repainted and reconstructed many times in its history with beautiful Church related scenes. 
<gallery>
IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
</gallery>
The entrance to the cathedral takes visitors right under the West Tower. standing at a towering 215 feet high and 288 steeps up. The Octagon Tower doesn't stand as tall as the West Tower does with only 165 steps, but it's the tower that gets the most attention from visitors. <ref> CATHEDRAL TOWER TOURS. (n.d.).</ref> The Octagon Tower is located where the West and East Fronts meet the North and South Transepts. The walls of both fronts and transepts merge together to create the octagon pattern that forms the base of the tower. Eight support columns on the ends of the fronts and transepts branch outward towards the center of the choir. The branching effect creates a dome within the cathedral and gives way for the octagon to take shape. Stained glass windows on the walls connect the fronts to the transepts and provide for more beauty to the area than just blank limestone walls. 
<gallery>
IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The Octagon Tower, however, was a replacement tower. There was an original Norman Tower that was built when the cathedral was first built by the Norman architects. The tower collapsed in 1322 under immense weight and lack of support. The rest of the cathedral had been saved, but the tower was lost. Henry II had his own personal master carpenter, William Hurley, design the Octagon Tower that is standing today. As soon as the rubble from the Norman Tower had been cleaned up, work began on the Octagon Tower which took a total of 14 years. The original wood that were used as support beams for the tower are still inside the support structure. Extra beams have been added over the years, but the original support still stands. 
<gallery>
IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
</gallery>
Inside the Octagon is absolutely beautiful. Panels with painted angles line the walls of the tower, and above that, red and blue stained glass allows for light to enter the tower. Each of the 32 panels in the tower are painted of a different angel. Some of the panels can be removed so that vistors can look down on to the choir singing below. The panels are part of the support structure that was created by William Hurley when he design the new and improved tower. A design that was inspired by Romanesque design covers the top most part of the panel, making it look like a tiny Norman arch. 
<gallery>
IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
</gallery>

 

===Winchester Cathedral===
Winchester Cathedral is the oldest of the three cathedrals, dating all the way back to 1079. Just like the first two cathedrals, this wasn't the first abbey to be built on the site. The first cathedral to be founded on the site was back in 642 and expanded in 971. When the Normans came and saw the abbey that was there, they looked at it with disappointment. A new abbey needed to be built, so in 1079 they got to work on a new one. The building was commissioned and designed by Bishop Walkelin. The West Window at the main entrance to the cathedral was destroyed by Parliamentary troops during the English Civil War. It was rebuilt in the years after the war using the shattered glass that was found around the site. 
<gallery>
IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
</gallery>
The limestone that was used for the cathedral was taken from quarries in Binstead, The design of the cathedral is quite different from those of Peterborough and Ely on the inside. Winchester has the longest nave of the three, but its support system and ceiling are very different. The difference between cathedrals was due to Winchester Cathedral being completely remodeled between 1350 and 1410. The supporting walls are equally spaced between columns with high Norman pointed arches. These arches go about two thirds up the wall. At the top, multiple sets of doorways and balconies overlook the nave. Each arch has its own set of doorways and balconies. Above that resides a set of three arched windows with pointed tops. The ceiling design in the nave is also different from the ones in Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals. There is no hanging design on the ceiling, but rather detailed craftsmanship in the limestone. From each of the support columns along the walls comes the tree branch design, much like the one in Ely Cathedral when supporting the Octagon Tower. The tree branch design spreads out in a semicircle while some overlapping occurs with the columns on either side of it. All of the columns on both sides of the nave meet exactly in the middle of the ceiling. The tree branch design occurs again in the East Front of the cathedral between six different support columns
 
<gallery>
IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
</gallery>
Unlike Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals, there is no central tower with Winchester Cathedral. The inside of Winchester Cathedral, however, has a lot more attention to detail. Bishop Walkelin did a marvelous job in designing what the cathedral would look like. The Quire stalls under the main part of the cathedral have survived from the when construction first started on the Norman cathedral. In the middle of the Quire stalls is a 12th century tomb. The remains inside the tomb are unknown, but it is believed to contain Henry of Blois. Henry of Blois was the Bishop of Winchester from 1129 to 1171 and brother to King Stephen, who reigned England from 1135 to 1154.
<gallery>
IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

==Social Classes in the Norman Era==
The Norman Conquest of England occurred during the beginning of the High Middle Ages, which was about the midway point during Europe's Medieval Age. In medieval societies, a typical system of social classes occurred within each empire. At the head of every empire was the Royal Family, followed by members of the high clergy. These two had interconnecting roles in the medieval society and were the two support pillars for the each individual empire. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). Family. In King John and Religion (pp. 86). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> Under them came the Dukes and Barons who ruled over different division of the empire that were granted to them by the King. These Dukes and Barons kept peace and order in each of their divisions so the Royal Family wouldn't have to deal with local conflicts. <ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> Below them were the Knights of England, ready to head into battle at a moment's notice. A good percentage of the population in Norman England were knights, but they didn't outnumber the lowest class. The lowest class was made up of the Peasants, Freeman, and the Serfs. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>
 
 
===The Royal Family and the Clergy===
At the head of every empire is the monarch or emperor that rules it. During medieval England, the monarch at the throne was ever changing during the Anglo-Saxon era. When William and the rest of the Normans conquered the area, they set up a agnatic/patrillineal primogeniture monarchy, which is where the eldest son born to the king will take the throne next. The Norman Kings had the utmost control over the land they governed, and they claimed that they were put onto the Throne of England by God's Right. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). The Mass. In King John and Religion (pp. 21). Boydell and Brewer. </ref> In God's eye, they were chosen by Him to be placed onto the throne because they had the right skills and courage to be King. Only Kings had sit on the English throne, but that would change in 1553 when Queen Mary I came into power. Her claim to the throne was that she was the first of two daughters by the then late King Henry VII. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref>
The reigning monarch of England had very close ties to the Pope and the Christian Church, aside form King John I. John I was excommunicated by Pope Innocent III between 1208 and 1214. <ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> Every monarch has been crowned at Westminster Abbey since 1066 when Harold II was crowned there. Harold II was the last Anglo-Saxon King to be crowned before William invaded just a few short months later. Together, the King and the Clergy shared an excellent relationship during this time period. 
Living in the time of the High Middle Ages as a member of the Royal Family or the high Clergy was an exclusive right, but it also came with responsibilities. As King of England, the monarch needed to keep the country intact and safe from any threats. Those threats during the 12th and 13th centuries usually came from France, a fierce rival with England for almost its entire history. The Anglo-French War between 1203-1204 highlights the high tensions between the two countries. <ref>Jaques, Tony (2007). ''Dictionary of Battles and Sieges: A Guide to 8,500 Battles from Antiquity through the Twenty-first Century: Volume 1: A-E''. Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press., pg. 230.</ref> Even though they did not like each other, but they did share the same religious beliefs in both being Roman Catholic. Their common share of religion, however, wasn't enough to hold the two countries together. 
 

===Dukes and Barons===
Below the Royal Family came the Dukes and Barons. These Dukes and Barons were the backbone in keeping the country functioning. They ruled over different divisions of the land and held their property rights, but they followed the laws of the reigning monarch.<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> They didn't want to disobey the monarch, for they could find themselves and their family out of their position and castle. If there was another noble family, they could claim the rights to their lands and take over their position<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> 
If a group of Dukes and Barons banded together, it can cause trouble for the reigning monarch. King John I was unfortunate enough to have this happen to him when he was demanding too much tax. They had had enough of John's tyrannical rule and wanted justice, so they demanded him to sign the Magna Carta, a doctrine that took away some of the powers from the monarch and handed them to the people. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2010). Baronial Paranoia in King John’s Reign. In Loengard J. (Ed.), Magna Carta and the England of King John (pp. 45-62). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
The Dukes and Barons weren't the best of people, however, as they treated the peasants that were below them very poorly. Only a few Dukes and Barons actually treated people lower than them with respect, but the majority of them didn't. The Dukes and Barons also had the nicest living conditions than anyone else who lived in their village or town. They usually lived in small stone castles near the town center and housed servants to keep the place clean and cooks to cook them food. 
 

===Knights of England===
The Knights of England are what made up the bulk of the English medieval army. They were the ones who were called upon by the Royal Family, Dukes, and Barons when England needed to fight and protect its kingdom. Knights weren't always the only ones in the army however, as there were also archers and other lower leveled swordsmen. But it was the knights were the ones who gained the most credit for being in the army. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2011). MILITARY CULTURE. In The English Aristocracy, 1070-1272: A Social Transformation (pp. 20-36). Yale University Press.</ref>. 
They had been trained to fight with swords and protect themselves in battle with armor, shields, and heavy chainmail. Knights that were closest to the King and his royal officials often helped to protect the King while in battle. They were the ones who flanked him when he charged into war and helped provide tactical decisions to the King. They fought with tooth and nail to protect their country from any enemies that might stand in their way. It was hard work for them, but they were able to keep up with the demanding life. 
When not in battle, knights were working back in their home villages and towns. They could be working in the fields, helping to grow crops and provide for the town, building new structures to expand the tower to provide for more people, or training in fighting, whether it was improving their own fighting skills or teaching the young ones in the village how to properly fight in battle using swords, bows and arrows, and axes. 
The life of a knight also took a toll on their wives. Women weren't allowed to go off and join the army, so they had to stay home. At home, they kept the household running and worked in the fields. Since there was no mail service back then, they could only hold on to the hope that their husband was still alive and fighting in wars. It was devastating news for a family to learn that their husband, father, and brother was killed in combat, but it came with the honor of knowing that he died bravely, fighting for his country. 
 

===Freemen and Serfs===
These two groups of people had the lowest social status when it came to medieval England. The freemen were the wild and free people of the land, having no ties to anyone or to any one place. The serfs, on the other hand, we the ones who did the dirty, back breaking work to keep the country surviving on the inside.<ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Having earned their freedom, the freemen were allowed to farm on their own portions of land and provide for their needs. They didn't have to give a portion of their crop to someone higher up and had the ability to work when they wanted. However, they couldn't escape this rank of a freeman and move up into a higher rank. <ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Freemen usually had small families, and they were able to provide for just themselves and their families. They could travel around and trade their spare crops for other medieval goods that might be needed. The wives usually stayed at the small home they owned and sometimes helped out with the farming, but that was usually left to the male children. On most occasions, the wife would stay inside and work on duties inside the house. However, their lives were by far better than their lower counterpart, the serfs. 
Serfs were the largest in number in medieval England but the poorest and lived the hardest life. The serfs were tied to the land that they worked on, which was usually owned by a noble vassal or higher middle class citizen. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>They worked day in and day out with only one or two days off throughout the year. They worked in the fields, harvesting crops and keeping animals in line. Families would all fit into a small two or three room hut made of wood and straw. If their homes caught on fire, they let them burn, for it was easier to rebuild a new home than to waste precious water in trying to put the fire out and live with the charred remains.<ref>Gilchrist, R. (2012). The Medieval Household: The Material Culture of Everyday Life. In Medieval Life: Archaeology and the Life Course (pp. 114-168). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
On average, a family of serfs ate meals that consisted of only milk, rye, and some other breads. If houses were lucky enough, they could have a small stove in there to cook the bread. Even though it was a huge fire hazard, it was better than the alternative, which was taking the kneaded dough to the local baker. The local baker would cook only kneaded dough in his oven and wouldn't let anyone pay to have him knead their dough. 
The serfs had no respect with anyone in medieval England. Their families were lowborn enough that they couldn't be considered for military training with knights or archers. It was impossible for serfs to drag their family name out of the rut and become normal subjects living in villages with no lords to look up to. They were tied to their family name and serf life forever. No matter what their children were able to accomplish, it wouldn't matter. They were stuck in the the life of a serf. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1130.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Main Street at Leadenhall Market''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
England history is very rich, spanning back to the Roman Empire and Hadrian's Wall. England has changed dramatically over its plus 2,000 year history, and those changes can be seen in everyday life. The Victoria Era saw great change in England, for there was the installment of the longest ruling monarch, Queen Victorian. Her reign over England was from 1837 until her death in 1901. It was her coronation that brought change throughout the Empire, and especially in the city of London. The Industrial Revolution was starting to take full swing towards the end of the era which provided to be a huge swing in momentum for England. Social classes in London were changing along with the architecture of the buildings. With the new technology that was being implemented, new jobs could be created in areas that were't ever seen before. Steel and iron workers dominated the new job growth along with factory workers and builders. The Victorian Era was an exciting era to be alive with many different changes taking place.
 
==Architecture of the Victorian Era==
London had gone through many different changes over its past, but the entrance into the Victorian Era was definitely a huge change. The city was becoming more modernized than ever before. The Industrial Revolution was the major driving force in shaping the way that London is today. While the city was expanding due to the Industrial Revolution, many markets opened up in the side streets of London. They were filled with small shops that Middle Class residents visited mostly everyday. To highlight the architecture of some of these markets and side streets, this architecture section will go through Leadenhall Market, the side streets of Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court, and the Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London. 
 
 
===Leadenhall Market===
Reconstructed in 1881, Leadenhall Market is a prime example of the style of architecture during the Victorian Era. It was filled with tiny quirky shops for Middle Class residents to enjoy. There were many types of shops, such as food, basic essentials, barbers, and clothing stores outlets. This market was a typically everyday scene for people during this era. It was were they. 
The architecture of Leadenhall Market that stands today was designed by Sir Horace Jones, but the market location dates all the way back to the 14th century. It had been changed over the years, but became a staple during the Victoria Era. The roof was added when Sir Horace Jones redesigned the market and added a roof onto it so it could stay open during nasty weather. The sides of the market were redone to match the style of the Victoria Era. 
<gallery>
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
</gallery>
The main street of the market was very wide and could accommodate for multiple lanes of traffic, but the side streets were very narrow. This was a common practice for the time era. The narrow streets allowed for the businesses to be bigger and to have bigger storage rooms in the back of their shops. Sir Horace Jones created this design so that it would also be harder for thieves to escape on the narrow streets. Thieves would be meet with stark opposition from the huge crowds around them, filling up both sides of the street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Not only did Sir Horace Jones reconstruct the inside of the market, but he also redesigned and refurbished the entrances to the market. Old stone and concrete headings lined the entrances to the market. The stones had been weathered a lot during their history, but Sir Horace Jones wanted them to stay up to show off the history of the market. 
<gallery>
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
</gallery>
 

===Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court===
As the city expanded, more streets needed to be created in order to accommodate housing for everyone. A lot of this expansion went on during the Victoria Era and Industrial Revolution. Many people were leaving the farmlands in the countryside and heading into the city, trying to find work in a factory or business place. With the expansion, new jobs needed to be created for everyone that was moving into the city. They couldn't add on to existing jobs because the employers couldn't handle paying that many workers, so locals and newcomers alike started setting up their own jobs. 
In order to accommodate the growing population size, architects planned out lines of streets with were close together. They constructed tall buildings and narrow streets, with the streets usually only allowing for one direction of horse drawn carriages at a time and pedestrians on either side. These streets connected two parallel main streets together and provided for easier access for traveling. The buildings on the corners where the side street meets the main street was always fancier looking than the buildings on the narrow street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court were two streets constructed during the Victorian Era that highlight this change. The buildings on either side of the street could go up as high as six floors. Those floors could either be used for residential housing or for office space. The ground floor was rented out to different businesses so that they could line the streets with shops. Some business owners lived just upstairs from their shows or had their offices up there. These side streets were always very busy and full of people hopping from shop to shop. Residents would run wire from window to window across the street to hang clothes from so they could drive, so there was plenty of shade for shoppers. 
<gallery>
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 

===Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London===
At the Museum of London, there is an exhibit called the Victorian Walk which takes visitors through recreated streets of the Victorian Era. The many shops and small streets in the exhibit make it feel like visitors are actually walking through streets in the Victorian Era. Sounds of people walking through the streets and of horses hooves walking across the cobble stone streets.The different shops include a toyshop, tobacconist, glass showroom, engraver, a baker's cart, grocer, tailor, and the bank. Many of these stores were located near each other for convenience of the shoppers walking around or riding on horseback through the streets. To read more about what each shop was like and to see pictures from the exhibit, click [[Victorian Walk|here]].
 
 

==Social Classes of the Victorian Era==
The Victorian Era was full of change in England, and with that change brought the rise of different social classes. Social classes had been around for a long time, but the Victorian Era really defined them. They were shaped over time and fluctuated with the rise of different classes, but settled over time. There were three main classes in the Victorian Era: the Aristocrats, the Middle Class, and the Lower Class. Each class was divided up into smaller subclasses that together made up the entire class. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> 
 
 
===Aristocrats===
The Aristocrats were the cream of the top during the Victorian Era. They were the wealthiest and by far the most powerful people in the whole of England during this time period. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>At the head of the social class was the Royal Family and Queen Victoria herself. She was the center figurehead for the era, and many people looked up to her to lead them through the transitional period in Europe. Below her and her family were the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Ladies that held almost as much power as her. Because of this, the Royal family and the lords can be grouped into the same general category. After that group came the Great Officers of State, which included members of parliament, barons, knights, and country gentlemen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They held much of the local level power and were influential in shaping Victorian England. This was the class to be in during this era, and everyone was trying to work their way towards the top.
 
 
====Royal Family, Spiritual Lords, and Temporal Lords====
Being a part of the subclass of the Aristocrats was a privilege. One either had to be born into the Royal Family or be a member of a high Lord family. Members weren't just allowed into this subclass, they had to earn their right in. The Royal Family earned their way in for being the reigning monarch on the English Throne. At this time, it was Queen Victoria of House Hanover. She came to the throne after the death of King William IV in 1837. Her claim to the throne was her being the granddaughter of King George III, and since her three older brothers had died so early, there was no legit children left but her. <ref>Saunders, Jemma J. (2014). Queen Victoria's Accession to the Throne. History in an Hour.</ref> 
Queen Victoria was the second to last monarch from The Hanoverian House before George V changed the name in 1917. He wanted to take away the German name from the English monarchy since the two countries were fighting each other during World War I. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref> Her family was very large, having nine children in total who were married out across great houses in other European monarchies. The influence that she had over other monarchs was huge since she gave her children to them to marry. She and the rest of her family also had a huge influence over England since she was the reigning monarch. 
The Spiritual and Temporal Lords were right below the Queen and her Royal Family. The Spiritual Lords included the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. The Temporal Lords included the Life Peers, the Eral Marshal, Lord Great Chamberlain, and Hereditary Peers that were elected under the Standing Orders. <ref> Lords Spiritual and Temporal. UK Parliament.
</ref>
 
 

====Great Officers of State====
The Great Officers of State were the advisers who were right below the reigning monarch, guiding them in ruling the Empire. The Great Officers of State included the Lords High Steward, Chancellor of Great Britain, and the Treasure. Also included was the Lords President of the Council, Privy Seal, Great Chamberlain, High Constable, and High Admiral, with the last member being the Earl Marshall. <ref> Archives, T. N. (2009, January 05). Great Offices of State.</ref> 
Each of these positions was an elected position by members of Parliament and the Queen herself, so it was a very select group of people. These different advisers helped the Queen and Parliament in decisions that reflected the best course of action for Britain and her Empire. 
The extravagant life of these members was indeed to die for. They were the highest ranking elected official, but that came with a lot of responsibilities. They had the weight of the whole Empire resting on their shoulders, and that put a lot of pressure on them to do their job correctly and in a clean, simple way. 
 
 

===Middle Class===
The Middle Class was by far the most populated group during this era, holding most of the everyday jobs but not as much wealth as the Aristocrats. Most people in the Middle Class usually stayed there for a while since it was too risky to quit their job, lose their income, and potentially fall into the Lower Class. The Middle Class was divided up into two subclasses: The Upper Middle Class and the Lower Middle Class. The Upper Middle Class was the class that working people really looked up to and wanted to be. The Lower Middle Class was just as hardworking as the Upper Middle Class, but didn't receive as much money, benefits, or praise as those in the Upper Middle Class did. Overall, the Middle Class was one of the better classes to be living in during this era. It was hard for them for them to join the Aristocrats, but very easily for them to fall down into the Lower Class if they didn't pull their worth. 
The two subclasses within the Middle Class very easily defined. Sharp lines were drawn between the two subclasses, but people were still able to make friends and get to know others in the different class. There was a known social norm between the two classes: who invites who to dinner. Typically, residents in the Upper Middle Class invited those in the Lower Middle Class over for dinner quiet regularly. The two classes would get to know each other and talk over dinner. However, the Lower Middle Class residents couldn't invite the Upper Middle Class residents over to their house for dinner. Their house didn't meet the standards of a house in the Upper Middle Class, and those residents wouldn't be caught dead in a house of a class that's lower than them. 
It's these subtle social norms that produced the riff between the two different subclasses. Together, they created the Middle Class, but they are two different subclasses.
 
 
====Upper Middle Class====
The Upper Middle Class was most definitely the place to be during this era. This was the group of people who held a good majority of the wealth that could be distributed to the classes below them. They had worked really hard in their early life to climb themselves up to the class they're in, and it was worth it. 
Jobs in the Upper Middle Class were the high end jobs that earned them a lot of money and respect. These jobs included being factory owners, large scale business men, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, and clergymen. They had earned these jobs through hard work and lots of education. 
With these high end jobs came a lot of responsibilities for the men holding them. They had to be on time to work and know what they are doing so people don't become upset for them and leave to go somewhere else. The lawyers and doctors had to be extra careful because they were working with peoples personal lives and didn't want to mess it up at all. 
Not only did men in this class have to worry about peoples lives at their workplace, but they also had to worry about their lives at home and their family. When one person from the family is inside the Upper Middle Class, the entire family is also. The wife usually stays at home with the kids, helping them learn for their future. If they were wealthy enough, they would hire cleaning staffs and cooks so that the wife wouldn't be stuck all day doing that. They could instead focus on other stuff like helping the kids and helping her husband with the fiances. 
Another perk about being in the highest working class possible was the houses and neighborhoods. Men and their families in the Upper Middle Class had the ability to build their own houses pretty cheaply, so they all banded together and built their houses in the same neighborhood. If they didn't want to wait for a house to be built and prefer a move in ready house, there were plenty that London could offer to the affluent families. 
 

====Lower Middle Class====
The other part of the Middle Class, the Lower Middle Class, didn't have the perks of living in the Upper Middle Class, but they definitely had it better than the Lower Class. Citizens in the Lower Middle Class held jobs like small scale businesses, shoekeepers, merchants, and civil servants. These jobs were sustaining enough for them, but didn't put them in the category as those higher up. These jobs that they held weren't life dependent either like the doctors and lawyers, so that's another reason why they didn't belong in the Upper Middle Class. 
The typical workday for someone in the Lower Middle Class was very routine everyday. They would wake up in the early hours of the morning and head off to their local shop to prepare for the day. They needed to take inventory of what they had, make dough for freshly baked bread, and pick out flowers for the different displays. Even though most were small businesses, they did have a few employees working there to help out. It wasn't many since the businesses were small and didn't take in much income, but any help was definitely needed. 
Family life for those in the Lower Middle Class wasn't the best and ideal life, but it was better than a lot of other people. The husband was once again the breadwinner in the family while the wife stayed home. The wife would cook and clean and take care of the house. Their children would get educated, but might have to stop and be pulled out early so they could help out at the store their father ran. Sometimes, the wife even joined in as well, provided that all the duties back home were taken care of. Their homes weren't also the best or in the best condition, but they were able to live with it. It was a home which provided them with shelter, and they couldn't be happier. 
 
 

===Lower Class===
The Lower Class was not were someone wanted to be living. It was the lowest of the three main classes during the Victorian Era and was by far the worst. People in the Lower Class worked long hard hours and got paid very little. They lived in the worst housing the London could offer or worse, on the streets. The Lower Class was divided into two subclasses: The Working Class and The Poor. The Poor had no chance at getting themselves out of the hole that they were in since no one would offer them a job, but the Working Class wasn't much better, The only perks that they got were work, food, and everyday shelter. It was very hard for members of the Working Class to pull themselves out and into the Lower Middle Class.
 
 
====The Working Class====
Even though members of this class held jobs, they were considered part of the Lower Class. These jobs that they held were the low end, low paying, and hard labor jobs. These jobs included factory workers, seamstresses, miners, sweepers, and cleaners. They weren't the best jobs to hold during this era, but it was still at least a job. 
Members of this subclass worked long hard hours day in and day out, following the same backbreaking routine. If they missed a day at work, they faced the possibility of high disciplinary issues from their bosses and even running the risk of being fired from their job. If they got fired, they would have to find new work quickly or else they would fall backwards into the Poor. 
Fall back into the Poor was not the ideal situation. If that happened, members of the Working Class ran the risk of losing their house, job, and the ability to put food on the table for their family every night. It was a hard line between working and dropping down a level, but most were able to keep their jobs and balance it with their everyday lives. 
Family life for them was rough, but it was also manageable. They were able to afford a house, even if it wasn't the best house available for them. It was too hard for the life to stay home and doing cleaning, so she also went out and worked. The more money the family brought into the household, the better off they would be in the long run. 
Child labor was also on the rise during this time period since families sometimes couldn't bring in enough money for the household, so child would go out and work in factories. Child labor was something that the government was trying to stop, but ultimately couldn't. Families were desperate for money and would do anything to get as much of it as they could. They lived in a society where the Aristocrats were hogging all the money for themselves and spoiling themselves with it.
 
 

====The Poor====
There was absolutely nothing good about being in this class. The Poor were the absolute lowest and filthiest class. They didn't have any stable jobs, were usually homeless, and couldn't find much food at all to provide for themselves. There were many causes that put people into this class, and all of them are very sad. Loss of job via firing was a main cause. With the loss of a job, they didn't have a steady income anymore to pay the rent with or buy food. 
The Poor would sit out on the streets and alleyways begging for any spare money people were willing to give. They desperately needed money, but those in the Middle Class needed it also. The Poor occupied different spaces of London and they became well known with the general population as the places were the Poor lived. 
Some members of the Poor did live in homes, but they were the worst of the worst. The homes were tiny, cramped, and disgusting. There was barely any space for them to live, cook, and sleep in most cases. 
Family life for the Poor wasn't the best either. Families usually didn't start out in the Poor, but a loss of job on the breadwinners side can easily vault them into the Poor. Their children would be labeled as the Poor and have to live an awful childhood with no education and barely any food for the entire family. It was not the ideal living situation at all. 
There was a sharp divide between the Working Class and the Poor. One could easily determine which class someone belonged to by looking at their clothing, eating habits, and personal hygiene. The two subclasses didn't intermingle with each other at all. The Working Class made sure that they never joined the Poor, while the Poor was always trying to find opportunities to join or rejoin the Working Class. 
It was sad to see the amount of people living in the Poor. It wasn't the best life for them to live at all, but they were able to make the most out of what they were given. This or the Working Class was definitely not the class to be in, even if the Working Class got paid for their work and got housing. 
 
 

=Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File: IMG_1108.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Victorian Style Corner Building''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
The Norman and Victorian Eras are two completely different eras no matter how one may look at it. The technology and architecture was far more advanced in the Victorian Era than in the Norman Era, yet the Normans were able to accomplish great feats with what little they had. Their social classes contained a similar pyramid style structure with the majority of people at the bottom and less and less at the top. Even though they shared this similar structure, the types of classes in them had completely different structures. 
These two eras hold great history within England's past, and it's worth looking back at them, especially the Norman Era since it was close to 1,000 years ago. The actions taken in the past with these two important eras has shaped England to what it is today. Without these two eras, England wouldn't be the same as it is now. 
 
==Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes==
There is a lot to compare about the two eras with their architecture and their corresponding social classes. I created a brochure that goes through and explains the types of characteristic of the two styles of architecture and compares them along with the two different but similar structure to their social classes. The architecture in the Norman Era was very defined and rigid with little room for variation. The Normans were really consistent with their building styles and wanted everything to be the way they wanted it to be. With the Victorian Era, it was the rise of the social classes and highlighting their way of life, especially with the Middle Class. The architecture of the era coexisted with the start of the Industrial Era, so much of the it was influenced by that historical event. The layout of the social classes was also influenced by the industrial era since those working the hard manual labor jobs were part of the Lower Class. To read more about the brochure that goes into these two different eras, click [[File:file:///C:/Users/Dakota/Documents/Norman%20and%20Vic%20Arch%20and%20Life%20Brochure.pdf|here]]

 
 

=Norman Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
Image:IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
Image:IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
Image:IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
Image:IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
Image:IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
Image:IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
Image:IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
Image:IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
Image:IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
Image:IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
Image:IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
Image:IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

=Victorian Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 
 

=Conclusion=
In this section, provide a summary or recap of your work, as well as potential areas of further inquiry (for yourself, future students, or other researchers).
Overall, this milestone was a wonderful accomplishment. I came out of this experience with a lot more knowledge than before about Norman and Victorian architecture and lifestyle. I didn't know much about architecture or lifestyle during the Norman and Victorian Eras, so I was able to learn a lot from the research that I was able to gather. I did know a little about the basics of architecture and lifestyles, but not as in depth as the two eras I researched. 
For further research, one might be able to look into different eras in English history and make a timeline of the different types of architecture from the Romans to now. That way, people can look at how the different styles of architecture evolved over time and as technology increased. More research can also be devoted to the lifestyle from Roman England through the feudal Middle Ages and into today. England is an ever changing society, and that should be documented in multiple ways. People in different eras lived lives that we can't even imagine living, so the best thing to do to understand it is look at as many examples as we can. 
 

[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:Philosophy & Religion Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

=References=

Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Lifestyle

2017-06-20T11:05:58Z

Dmpayette: /* Winchester Cathedral */

=Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]] 

{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0344(4).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Tower and Octagon Tower at Ely Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}

__TOC__

=Abstract=
England's history is very long and rich throughout the years. Many settlers have come and gone, but their impact can be seen in the land many years later. My goal for this project is to highlight the architecture in two different time periods and the influence of the social classes and compare the two, looking for any similarities and how they have changed. During the Norman period, the lives of the inhabitants revolved around the Church and the Royal Family. Subjects were fell into different categories that came under . Jumping ahead to the 19th century during the reign of Queen Victoria, the architecture and design of markets that average citizens went to was determined by their social class. I've taken three different history classes at WPI so far, with one involving the history of the British Empire from the American Revolution to Brexit. The major takeaways from this milestone are trying to find examples of Victorian style architecture and how it influenced the lives of the people. 
 

=Introduction=
This project covers two important historical eras in English history: The Norman Era and the Victorian Era. There is a great difference between the two eras that I'm comparing, and I will show that difference by comparing the architecture of the important buildings and the differences in every social class in the two eras. It's really interesting to see the changes of England as time got more modern and advances were being made in technology, and that's what this project is covering. There have been lots of studies into the different architectures and social classes of the two eras, but this project looks at the specific architecture structures and how they were used to define the eras. This is a completely new aspect for me since I've never really studied architecture. I took many drafting classes in high school so I knew a lot about architecture. but never actually looked at architecture over time. This project will help me study architecture over time and look at how it impacted peoples lives. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Norman Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_0253(5).JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''West Front of Peterborough Cathedral''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
Medieval England was a cruel time for mostly anyone but members of the Royal Family and of the clergy. Members of the Royal Family even had rough patches like King John in the early 1200s. John had to live up to the shadow of his older brother, King Richard, and he also had to stop the barons in the north from rebelling against the crown. King John's downfall was his allegiance to the Church. He went behind the back of Pope Innocent III, a move that many Englishmen didn't see coming, so the pope excommunicated King John.<ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> 
The Pope had a huge influence not only in England, but all over Europe. Different denominations of Christianity dominated medieval European countries, and England was no exception to this. Many cathedrals were built once William the Conqueror had complete control of England after his invasion in 1066. The cathedrals were built using Norman and Gothic styles of architecture, such as high vaulting ceilings and tall arches. These cathedrals were not built over night, however, but rather over many decades. By the time they were finished, William was no longer king, but he had a lasting impact on the architecture of many of them. 
Three individual cathedrals are what will be highlighted in this project: Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals. These three cathedrals were all built after the Norman conquest of England; Peterborough in 1118 after a devastating fire destroyed the second abbey, Ely in 1083, and Winchester in 1079. The cathedrals stand out against the English countryside as tall and prominent buildings. They shaped the towns they were built in and the social classes of villagers who settled there. 
 
==Architecture of Peterborough, Ely, and Winchester Cathedrals==
===Peterborough Cathedral===
The groundwork for Peterborough Cathedral had been laid long before work for the Norman cathedral had started. The second abbey that was built had burned down in 1116, and the now King Edward wanted it to be rebuilt using Norman styles of architecture. Once the charred remains were removed from the site, ground broke for the building of the third abbey. The third abbey was meant to overpower the history of the previous two abbeys, and through many years of building, that goal was accomplished. 
The third abbey that was built was huge in scale to the rest of the tiny village that surrounded it. It was built by using limestone from a local quarry in Barnack, one that was also used to provide limestone to Ely and Norwich Cathedrals. The entire West Front of the cathedral was built between 1118 and 1238 and extended all the way towards the Nave. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref> 
<gallery>
IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
</gallery>
Peterborough Cathedral was known for its beautiful West Front and painted wooden ceiling tiles that date back to 1230. <ref> Peterborough Cathedral. 2017. ''Welcome to Peterborough Cathedral''. Jarrold Publishing, a division of Hudson's Media Ltd. </ref>The extended West Front was an addition to the cathedral once the main part of the Nave was finished. The new West Front included three huge arches that make up the grand entrance to the cathedral. The nave ceiling has been repainted only twice during its existence, but has still kept its original design
<gallery>
IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
</gallery>
The long nave is supported by many arches that run alongside the walls of the cathedral. The styles of the arches change on each level of the cathedral. The first level arch is the tallest of the three when compared to each other. It's a single arch that spans the width between the support columns. The second level arch is divided in half and has a support column running down the middle. It is the same width as the first column, but shorter and divided into to smaller arches. The third level arch is divided into three separate arches with the middle arch being taller than the two along the outside. Again, it is the same width as the other two arches, but is even shorter than the second level arch. This style of arches in the support walls of the cathedral is a common practice in Norman style architecture. The massive support columns and rounded arches shown in the pictures below categorize this cathedral to be in Norman (or Romanesque) style. 
<gallery>
IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
</gallery>
Along the outside of the cathedral, there was a Lady Chapel named after the Virgin Mary. It was an addition to the South Transept of the cathedral in 1280.The Lady Chapel was richly decorated on the inside with many stained glass windows and beautiful acoustics. It stood for almost 400 years before it was demolished during the civil war in 1650. The limestone that was used to create the Lady Chapel was sold to pay for repairs to other cathedrals around the area that had been damaged by the English Civil War. Some details from the Lady Chapel can still be seen in today's cathedral. The wall of the cathedral that was shared with the Lady Chapel still has some original Norman windows. There are some small surviving Normal style windows on the walls of the Cathedral and on the South Transept that was on the inside of the Lady Chapel. 
<gallery>
IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
</gallery>
 

===Ely Cathedral===
Much like Peterborough Cathedral, Ely Cathedral had a long history even before the Norman Conquest in 1066. The first groundwork for the site happened in 672, but the cathedral that stands there today was completely built by the Normans in 1083. <ref> THE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRALTHE STORY OF ELY CATHEDRAL BEGINS IN SAXON TIMES WITH THE LIFE OF ITS FOUNDER, ST. ETHELDREDA. (n.d.). </ref> Ely Cathedral is known for its towering Octagon Tower and West Tower. Together, the two towers dominate the English countryside and the small town of Ely. 
<gallery>
IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The entrance to Ely Cathedral doesn't compare to the magnitude of Peterborough's West Front, but the beauty and architecture of the entire outside of the cathedral outweighs Peterborough. There are a lot more Norman details included with Ely Cathedral that are still standing today. It does share the column and arch system in the central Nave that Peterborough has. Out front, Ely's West Tower is the predominate feature. The design on the ceiling is similar to Peterborough's nave, but its style is completely different. Peterborough's ceiling decoration highlighted Norman architecture and stories of Norman history. Ely's ceiling decoration is much more Victorian in style, having been repainted and reconstructed many times in its history with beautiful Church related scenes. 
<gallery>
IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
</gallery>
The entrance to the cathedral takes visitors right under the West Tower. standing at a towering 215 feet high and 288 steeps up. The Octagon Tower doesn't stand as tall as the West Tower does with only 165 steps, but it's the tower that gets the most attention from visitors. <ref> CATHEDRAL TOWER TOURS. (n.d.).</ref> The Octagon Tower is located where the West and East Fronts meet the North and South Transepts. The walls of both fronts and transepts merge together to create the octagon pattern that forms the base of the tower. Eight support columns on the ends of the fronts and transepts branch outward towards the center of the choir. The branching effect creates a dome within the cathedral and gives way for the octagon to take shape. Stained glass windows on the walls connect the fronts to the transepts and provide for more beauty to the area than just blank limestone walls. 
<gallery>
IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
</gallery>
The Octagon Tower, however, was a replacement tower. There was an original Norman Tower that was built when the cathedral was first built by the Norman architects. The tower collapsed in 1322 under immense weight and lack of support. The rest of the cathedral had been saved, but the tower was lost. Henry II had his own personal master carpenter, William Hurley, design the Octagon Tower that is standing today. As soon as the rubble from the Norman Tower had been cleaned up, work began on the Octagon Tower which took a total of 14 years. The original wood that were used as support beams for the tower are still inside the support structure. Extra beams have been added over the years, but the original support still stands. 
<gallery>
IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
</gallery>
Inside the Octagon is absolutely beautiful. Panels with painted angles line the walls of the tower, and above that, red and blue stained glass allows for light to enter the tower. Each of the 32 panels in the tower are painted of a different angel. Some of the panels can be removed so that vistors can look down on to the choir singing below. The panels are part of the support structure that was created by William Hurley when he design the new and improved tower. A design that was inspired by Romanesque design covers the top most part of the panel, making it look like a tiny Norman arch. 
<gallery>
IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
</gallery>

 

===Winchester Cathedral===
Winchester Cathedral is the oldest of the three cathedrals, dating all the way back to 1079. Just like the first two cathedrals, this wasn't the first abbey to be built on the site. The first cathedral to be founded on the site was back in 642 and expanded in 971. When the Normans came and saw the abbey that was there, they looked at it with disappointment. A new abbey needed to be built, so in 1079 they got to work on a new one. The building was commissioned and designed by Bishop Walkelin. The West Window at the main entrance to the cathedral was destroyed by Parliamentary troops during the English Civil War. It was rebuilt in the years after the war using the shattered glass that was found around the site. 
<gallery>
IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
</gallery>
The limestone that was used for the cathedral was taken from quarries in Binstead, The design of the cathedral is quite different from those of Peterborough and Ely on the inside. Winchester has the longest nave of the three, but its support system and ceiling are very different. The difference between cathedrals was due to Winchester Cathedral being completely remodeled between 1350 and 1410. The supporting walls are equally spaced between columns with high Norman pointed arches. These arches go about two thirds up the wall. At the top, multiple sets of doorways and balconies overlook the nave. Each arch has its own set of doorways and balconies. Above that resides a set of three arched windows with pointed tops. The ceiling design in the nave is also different from the ones in Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals. There is no hanging design on the ceiling, but rather detailed craftsmanship in the limestone. From each of the support columns along the walls comes the tree branch design, much like the one in Ely Cathedral when supporting the Octagon Tower. The tree branch design spreads out in a semicircle while some overlapping occurs with the columns on either side of it. All of the columns on both sides of the nave meet exactly in the middle of the ceiling. The tree branch design occurs again in the East Front of the cathedral between six different support columns
 
<gallery>
IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
</gallery>
Unlike Peterborough and Ely Cathedrals, there is no central tower with Winchester Cathedral. The inside of Winchester Cathedral, however, has a lot more attention to detail. Bishop Walkelin did a marvelous job in designing what the cathedral would look like. The Quire stalls under the main part of the cathedral have survived from the when construction first started on the Norman cathedral. In the middle of the Quire stalls is a 12th century tomb. The remains inside the tomb are unknown, but it is believed to contain Henry of Blois. Henry of Blois was the Bishop of Winchester from 1129 to 1171 and brother to King Stephen, who reigned England from 1135 to 1154.
<gallery>
IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

==Social Classes in the Norman Era==
The Norman Conquest of England occurred during the beginning of the High Middle Ages, which was about the midway point during Europe's Medieval Age. In medieval societies, a typical system of social classes occurred within each empire. At the head of every empire was the Royal Family, followed by members of the high clergy. These two had interconnecting roles in the medieval society and were the two support pillars for the each individual empire. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). Family. In King John and Religion (pp. 86). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> Under them came the Dukes and Barons who ruled over different division of the empire that were granted to them by the King. These Dukes and Barons kept peace and order in each of their divisions so the Royal Family doesn't have to deal with local conflicts. <ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> Below them are the Knights of England, ready to head into battle at a moments notice. A good percentage of the population in Norman England were knights, but they didn't outnumber the lowest class. The lowest class was made up of the Peasants, Freeman, and the Serfs. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>
 
 
===The Royal Family and the Clergy===
At the head of every empire in history is the monarch that rules it. During medieval England, the monarch at the throne was ever changing during the Anglo-Saxon era. When the William and the rest of the Normans conquered the area, they set up a agnatic/patrillineal primogeniture monarchy, which is where the eldest son born to the king will take the throne next. The Norman Kings had the utmost control over the land they governed, and they claimed that they were put onto the Throne of England by God's Right. <ref>Webster, P. (2015). The Mass. In King John and Religion (pp. 21). Boydell and Brewer. </ref> In God's eye, they were chosen by Him to be placed onto the throne because they had the skills and courage that God was looking for in a King. Only Kings had sit on the English throne, but that would change in 1553 when Queen Mary I came into power. Her claim to the throne was that she was the first of two daughters by the then late King Henry VII. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref>
The reigning monarch of England had very close ties to the Pope and the Christian Church, aside form King John I. John I was excommunicated by Pope Innocent III between 1208 and 1214. <ref>Cheney, C.R. (1948). ''The John Rylands Library: King John and the Papal Interdict''. The John Rylands Library., pg. 295-317.</ref> Every monarch has been crowned at Westminster Abbey since 1066 when Harold II was crowned there. Harold II was the last Anglo-Saxon King to be crowned before William invaded just a few short months later. Together, the King and the Clergy shared an excellent relationship during this time period. 
Living in the time of the High Middle Ages as a member of the Royal Family or the high Clergy was an exclusive right, but it also came with responsibilities. As King of England, the monarch needed to keep the country intact and safe from any threats. Those threats during the 12th and 13th centuries usually came from France, a fierce rival with England for almost its entire history. The Anglo-French War between 1203-1204 highlights the high tensions between the two countries. <ref>Jaques, Tony (2007). ''Dictionary of Battles and Sieges: A Guide to 8,500 Battles from Antiquity through the Twenty-first Century: Volume 1: A-E''. Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press., pg. 230.</ref> Even though they did not like each other, but they did share the same religious beliefs in both being Roman Catholic. Their common share of religion, however, wasn't enough to hold the two countries together. 
 

===Dukes and Barons===
Below the Royal Family comes the Dukes and Barons. These Dukes and Barons were the backbone in keeping the country functioning. They ruled over different divisions of the land and held their property rights, but they followed the laws of the reigning monarch.<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> They didn't want to disobey the monarch, for they could find themselves and their family out of their position and castle. If there was another noble family, they could claim the rights to their lands and take over their position<ref>Newman, Simon (2012). Social Classes in the Middle Ages. The Finer Times.</ref> 
If a group of Dukes and Barons banded together, it can cause trouble for the reigning monarch. King John I was unfortunate enough to have this happen to him when he was demanding too much tax. They had had enough of John's tyrannical rule and wanted justice, so they demanded him to sign the Magna Carta, a doctrine that took away some of the powers from the monarch and handed them to the people. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2010). Baronial Paranoia in King John’s Reign. In Loengard J. (Ed.), Magna Carta and the England of King John (pp. 45-62). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
These Dukes and Barons weren't the best of people, however, as they treated the peasants that were below them very poorly. Only a few Dukes and Barons actually treated people lower than them with respect, but the majority of them didn't. The Dukes and Barons also had the nicest living conditions than anyone else who lived in their village or town. They usually lived in small stone castles near the town center and housed servants to keep the place clean and cooks to cook them food. 
 

===Knights of England===
The Knights of England are what made up the bulk of the English medieval army. They were the ones who were called upon by the Royal Family, Dukes, and Barons when England needed to fight and protect its kingdom. Knights weren't always the only ones in the army however, as there were also arches and other lower leveled swordsmen. But it was the knights were the ones who gained the most credit for being in the army. <ref>CROUCH, D. (2011). MILITARY CULTURE. In The English Aristocracy, 1070-1272: A Social Transformation (pp. 20-36). Yale University Press.</ref>. 
They had been trained to fight with swords and protect themselves in battle with armor, shields, and heavy chainmail. Knights that were closest to the King and his royal officials often helped to protect the King while in battle. They were the ones who flanked him when he charged into war and helped provided tactical decisions to the King. They fought with tooth and nail to protect their country from any enemies that might stand in their way. It was hard work for them, but they were able to keep up with the demanding life. 
When not in battle, knights were working back in their home villages and towns. They could be working in the fields, helping to grow crops and provide for the town, building new structures to expand the tower to provide for more people, or training in fighting, whether it was improving their own fighting skills or teaching the young ones in the village how to properly fight in battle using swords, bows and arrows, and axes. 
The life of a knight also took a toll on their wives. Women weren't allowed to go off and join the army, so they had to stay home. At home, they kept the household running and worked in the fields. Since there was no mail service back then, they could only hold on to the hope that their husband was still alive and fighting in wars. It was devastating news for a family to learn that their husband, father, and brother was killed in combat, but it came with the honor of knowing that he died bravely, fighting for his country. 
 

===Freemen and Serfs===
These two groups of people were by far the lowest on the social status when it came to medieval England. The freemen were the wild and free people of the land, having no ties to anyone or to any one place. The serfs, on the other hand, we the ones who did the dirty, back breaking work to keep the country surviving on the inside.<ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Having earned their freedom, the freemen were allowed to farm on their own portions of land and provide for their needs. They didn't have to give a portion of their crop to someone higher up and had the ability to work when they wanted. However, they couldn't escape this rank of a freeman and move up into a higher rank. <ref>Blum, J. (1978). The Peasants. In The End of the Old Order in Rural Europe (pp. 29-49). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press.</ref> 
Freemen usually had small families, and they were able to provide for just themselves and their families. They could travel around and trade their spare crops for other medieval goods that might be needed. The wives usually stayed at the small home they owned and sometimes helped out with the farming, but that was usually left to the male children. On most occasions, the wife would stay inside and work on duties inside the house. However, their lives were by far better than their lower counterpart, the serfs. 
Serfs were the largest in number in medieval England but the poorest and lived the hardest life. The serfs were tied to the land that they worked on, which was usually owned by a noble vassal or higher middle class citizen. <ref>Bailey, M. (2014). The Decline of Serfdom and its Historical Significance. In The Decline of Serfdom in Late Medieval England: From Bondage to Freedom (pp. 3). Boydell and Brewer.</ref>They worked day in and day out with only one or two days off throughout the year. They worked in the fields, harvesting crops and keeping animals in line. Families would all fit into a small two or three room hunt made of wood and straw. If their homes caught on fire, they let them burn, for it was easier to rebuild a new home than to waste precious water in trying to put the fire out and live with the charred remains.<ref>Gilchrist, R. (2012). The Medieval Household: The Material Culture of Everyday Life. In Medieval Life: Archaeology and the Life Course (pp. 114-168). Boydell and Brewer.</ref> 
On average, a family of serfs ate meals that consisted of only milk, rye, and some other breads. If houses were lucky enough, they could have a small stove in there to cook the bread. Even though it was a huge fire hazard, it was better than the alternative, which was taking the kneaded dough to the local baker. The local baker would cook only kneaded dough in his oven and wouldn't let alone pay to have him knead their dough. 
The serfs had no respect with anyone in medieval England. Their families were lowborn enough that they couldn't be considered for military training with knights or archers. It was impossible for serfs to drag their family name out of the rut and become normal subjects living in villages with no lords to look up to. They were tied to the name, and the serf life as tied to them forever. No matter what their children were able to accomplish, it wouldn't matter. They were stuck in the the life of a serf. 
 
 

=Architecture and Social Classes in the Victorian Era=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File:IMG_1130.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Main Street at Leadenhall Market''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
England history is very rich, spanning back to the Roman Empire and Hadrian's Wall. England has changed dramatically over its plus 2,000 year history, and those changes can be seen in everyday life. The Victoria Era saw great change in England, for there was the installment of the longest ruling monarch, Queen Victorian. Her reign over England was from 1837 until her death in 1901. It was her coronation that brought change throughout the Empire, and especially in the city of London. The Industrial Revolution was starting to take full swing towards the end of the era which provided to be a huge swing in momentum for England. Social classes in London were changing along with the architecture of the buildings. With the new technology that was being implemented, new jobs could be created in areas that were't ever seen before. Steel and iron workers dominated the new job growth along with factory workers and builders. The Victorian Era was an exciting era to be alive with many different changes taking place.
 
==Architecture of the Victorian Era==
London had gone through many different changes over its past, but the entrance into the Victorian Era was definitely a huge change. The city was becoming more modernized than ever before. The Industrial Revolution was the major driving force in shaping the way that London is today. While the city was expanding due to the Industrial Revolution, many markets opened up in the side streets of London. They were filled with small shops that Middle Class residents visited mostly everyday. To highlight the architecture of some of these markets and side streets, this architecture section will go through Leadenhall Market, the side streets of Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court, and the Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London. 
 
 
===Leadenhall Market===
Reconstructed in 1881, Leadenhall Market is a prime example of the style of architecture during the Victorian Era. It was filled with tiny quirky shops for Middle Class residents to enjoy. There were many types of shops, such as food, basic essentials, barbers, and clothing stores outlets. This market was a typically everyday scene for people during this era. It was were they. 
The architecture of Leadenhall Market that stands today was designed by Sir Horace Jones, but the market location dates all the way back to the 14th century. It had been changed over the years, but became a staple during the Victoria Era. The roof was added when Sir Horace Jones redesigned the market and added a roof onto it so it could stay open during nasty weather. The sides of the market were redone to match the style of the Victoria Era. 
<gallery>
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
</gallery>
The main street of the market was very wide and could accommodate for multiple lanes of traffic, but the side streets were very narrow. This was a common practice for the time era. The narrow streets allowed for the businesses to be bigger and to have bigger storage rooms in the back of their shops. Sir Horace Jones created this design so that it would also be harder for thieves to escape on the narrow streets. Thieves would be meet with stark opposition from the huge crowds around them, filling up both sides of the street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Not only did Sir Horace Jones reconstruct the inside of the market, but he also redesigned and refurbished the entrances to the market. Old stone and concrete headings lined the entrances to the market. The stones had been weathered a lot during their history, but Sir Horace Jones wanted them to stay up to show off the history of the market. 
<gallery>
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
</gallery>
 

===Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court===
As the city expanded, more streets needed to be created in order to accommodate housing for everyone. A lot of this expansion went on during the Victoria Era and Industrial Revolution. Many people were leaving the farmlands in the countryside and heading into the city, trying to find work in a factory or business place. With the expansion, new jobs needed to be created for everyone that was moving into the city. They couldn't add on to existing jobs because the employers couldn't handle paying that many workers, so locals and newcomers alike started setting up their own jobs. 
In order to accommodate the growing population size, architects planned out lines of streets with were close together. They constructed tall buildings and narrow streets, with the streets usually only allowing for one direction of horse drawn carriages at a time and pedestrians on either side. These streets connected two parallel main streets together and provided for easier access for traveling. The buildings on the corners where the side street meets the main street was always fancier looking than the buildings on the narrow street. 
<gallery>
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
</gallery>
Cecil Court and St. Martin's Court were two streets constructed during the Victorian Era that highlight this change. The buildings on either side of the street could go up as high as six floors. Those floors could either be used for residential housing or for office space. The ground floor was rented out to different businesses so that they could line the streets with shops. Some business owners lived just upstairs from their shows or had their offices up there. These side streets were always very busy and full of people hopping from shop to shop. Residents would run wire from window to window across the street to hang clothes from so they could drive, so there was plenty of shade for shoppers. 
<gallery>
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 

===Victorian Walk Exhibit at the Museum of London===
At the Museum of London, there is an exhibit called the Victorian Walk which takes visitors through recreated streets of the Victorian Era. The many shops and small streets in the exhibit make it feel like visitors are actually walking through streets in the Victorian Era. Sounds of people walking through the streets and of horses hooves walking across the cobble stone streets.The different shops include a toyshop, tobacconist, glass showroom, engraver, a baker's cart, grocer, tailor, and the bank. Many of these stores were located near each other for convenience of the shoppers walking around or riding on horseback through the streets. To read more about what each shop was like and to see pictures from the exhibit, click [[Victorian Walk|here]].
 
 

==Social Classes of the Victorian Era==
The Victorian Era was full of change in England, and with that change brought the rise of different social classes. Social classes had been around for a long time, but the Victorian Era really defined them. They were shaped over time and fluctuated with the rise of different classes, but settled over time. There were three main classes in the Victorian Era: the Aristocrats, the Middle Class, and the Lower Class. Each class was divided up into smaller subclasses that together made up the entire class. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> 
 
 
===Aristocrats===
The Aristocrats were the cream of the top during the Victorian Era. They were the wealthiest and by far the most powerful people in the whole of England during this time period. <ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref>At the head of the social class was the Royal Family and Queen Victoria herself. She was the center figurehead for the era, and many people looked up to her to lead them through the transitional period in Europe. Below her and her family were the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Ladies that held almost as much power as her. Because of this, the Royal family and the lords can be grouped into the same general category. After that group came the Great Officers of State, which included members of parliament, barons, knights, and country gentlemen.<ref>Jacob (2013). 19th Century England Social Hierarchy. Hierarchy Structure.</ref> They held much of the local level power and were influential in shaping Victorian England. This was the class to be in during this era, and everyone was trying to work their way towards the top.
 
 
====Royal Family, Spiritual Lords, and Temporal Lords====
Being a part of the subclass of the Aristocrats was a privilege. One either had to be born into the Royal Family or be a member of a high Lord family. Members weren't just allowed into this subclass, they had to earn their right in. The Royal Family earned their way in for being the reigning monarch on the English Throne. At this time, it was Queen Victoria of House Hanover. She came to the throne after the death of King William IV in 1837. Her claim to the throne was her being the granddaughter of King George III, and since her three older brothers had died so early, there was no legit children left but her. <ref>Saunders, Jemma J. (2014). Queen Victoria's Accession to the Throne. History in an Hour.</ref> 
Queen Victoria was the second to last monarch from The Hanoverian House before George V changed the name in 1917. He wanted to take away the German name from the English monarchy since the two countries were fighting each other during World War I. <ref>Johnson, Ben (2013). Kings and Queens of England & Britain. Historic UK.</ref> Her family was very large, having nine children in total who were married out across great houses in other European monarchies. The influence that she had over other monarchs was huge since she gave her children to them to marry. She and the rest of her family also had a huge influence over England since she was the reigning monarch. 
The Spiritual and Temporal Lords were right below the Queen and her Royal Family. The Spiritual Lords included the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester. The Temporal Lords included the Life Peers, the Eral Marshal, Lord Great Chamberlain, and Hereditary Peers that were elected under the Standing Orders. <ref> Lords Spiritual and Temporal. UK Parliament.
</ref>
 
 

====Great Officers of State====
The Great Officers of State were the advisers who were right below the reigning monarch, guiding them in ruling the Empire. The Great Officers of State included the Lords High Steward, Chancellor of Great Britain, and the Treasure. Also included was the Lords President of the Council, Privy Seal, Great Chamberlain, High Constable, and High Admiral, with the last member being the Earl Marshall. <ref> Archives, T. N. (2009, January 05). Great Offices of State.</ref> 
Each of these positions was an elected position by members of Parliament and the Queen herself, so it was a very select group of people. These different advisers helped the Queen and Parliament in decisions that reflected the best course of action for Britain and her Empire. 
The extravagant life of these members was indeed to die for. They were the highest ranking elected official, but that came with a lot of responsibilities. They had the weight of the whole Empire resting on their shoulders, and that put a lot of pressure on them to do their job correctly and in a clean, simple way. 
 
 

===Middle Class===
The Middle Class was by far the most populated group during this era, holding most of the everyday jobs but not as much wealth as the Aristocrats. Most people in the Middle Class usually stayed there for a while since it was too risky to quit their job, lose their income, and potentially fall into the Lower Class. The Middle Class was divided up into two subclasses: The Upper Middle Class and the Lower Middle Class. The Upper Middle Class was the class that working people really looked up to and wanted to be. The Lower Middle Class was just as hardworking as the Upper Middle Class, but didn't receive as much money, benefits, or praise as those in the Upper Middle Class did. Overall, the Middle Class was one of the better classes to be living in during this era. It was hard for them for them to join the Aristocrats, but very easily for them to fall down into the Lower Class if they didn't pull their worth. 
The two subclasses within the Middle Class very easily defined. Sharp lines were drawn between the two subclasses, but people were still able to make friends and get to know others in the different class. There was a known social norm between the two classes: who invites who to dinner. Typically, residents in the Upper Middle Class invited those in the Lower Middle Class over for dinner quiet regularly. The two classes would get to know each other and talk over dinner. However, the Lower Middle Class residents couldn't invite the Upper Middle Class residents over to their house for dinner. Their house didn't meet the standards of a house in the Upper Middle Class, and those residents wouldn't be caught dead in a house of a class that's lower than them. 
It's these subtle social norms that produced the riff between the two different subclasses. Together, they created the Middle Class, but they are two different subclasses.
 
 
====Upper Middle Class====
The Upper Middle Class was most definitely the place to be during this era. This was the group of people who held a good majority of the wealth that could be distributed to the classes below them. They had worked really hard in their early life to climb themselves up to the class they're in, and it was worth it. 
Jobs in the Upper Middle Class were the high end jobs that earned them a lot of money and respect. These jobs included being factory owners, large scale business men, bankers, doctors, lawyers, engineers, and clergymen. They had earned these jobs through hard work and lots of education. 
With these high end jobs came a lot of responsibilities for the men holding them. They had to be on time to work and know what they are doing so people don't become upset for them and leave to go somewhere else. The lawyers and doctors had to be extra careful because they were working with peoples personal lives and didn't want to mess it up at all. 
Not only did men in this class have to worry about peoples lives at their workplace, but they also had to worry about their lives at home and their family. When one person from the family is inside the Upper Middle Class, the entire family is also. The wife usually stays at home with the kids, helping them learn for their future. If they were wealthy enough, they would hire cleaning staffs and cooks so that the wife wouldn't be stuck all day doing that. They could instead focus on other stuff like helping the kids and helping her husband with the fiances. 
Another perk about being in the highest working class possible was the houses and neighborhoods. Men and their families in the Upper Middle Class had the ability to build their own houses pretty cheaply, so they all banded together and built their houses in the same neighborhood. If they didn't want to wait for a house to be built and prefer a move in ready house, there were plenty that London could offer to the affluent families. 
 

====Lower Middle Class====
The other part of the Middle Class, the Lower Middle Class, didn't have the perks of living in the Upper Middle Class, but they definitely had it better than the Lower Class. Citizens in the Lower Middle Class held jobs like small scale businesses, shoekeepers, merchants, and civil servants. These jobs were sustaining enough for them, but didn't put them in the category as those higher up. These jobs that they held weren't life dependent either like the doctors and lawyers, so that's another reason why they didn't belong in the Upper Middle Class. 
The typical workday for someone in the Lower Middle Class was very routine everyday. They would wake up in the early hours of the morning and head off to their local shop to prepare for the day. They needed to take inventory of what they had, make dough for freshly baked bread, and pick out flowers for the different displays. Even though most were small businesses, they did have a few employees working there to help out. It wasn't many since the businesses were small and didn't take in much income, but any help was definitely needed. 
Family life for those in the Lower Middle Class wasn't the best and ideal life, but it was better than a lot of other people. The husband was once again the breadwinner in the family while the wife stayed home. The wife would cook and clean and take care of the house. Their children would get educated, but might have to stop and be pulled out early so they could help out at the store their father ran. Sometimes, the wife even joined in as well, provided that all the duties back home were taken care of. Their homes weren't also the best or in the best condition, but they were able to live with it. It was a home which provided them with shelter, and they couldn't be happier. 
 
 

===Lower Class===
The Lower Class was not were someone wanted to be living. It was the lowest of the three main classes during the Victorian Era and was by far the worst. People in the Lower Class worked long hard hours and got paid very little. They lived in the worst housing the London could offer or worse, on the streets. The Lower Class was divided into two subclasses: The Working Class and The Poor. The Poor had no chance at getting themselves out of the hole that they were in since no one would offer them a job, but the Working Class wasn't much better, The only perks that they got were work, food, and everyday shelter. It was very hard for members of the Working Class to pull themselves out and into the Lower Middle Class.
 
 
====The Working Class====
Even though members of this class held jobs, they were considered part of the Lower Class. These jobs that they held were the low end, low paying, and hard labor jobs. These jobs included factory workers, seamstresses, miners, sweepers, and cleaners. They weren't the best jobs to hold during this era, but it was still at least a job. 
Members of this subclass worked long hard hours day in and day out, following the same backbreaking routine. If they missed a day at work, they faced the possibility of high disciplinary issues from their bosses and even running the risk of being fired from their job. If they got fired, they would have to find new work quickly or else they would fall backwards into the Poor. 
Fall back into the Poor was not the ideal situation. If that happened, members of the Working Class ran the risk of losing their house, job, and the ability to put food on the table for their family every night. It was a hard line between working and dropping down a level, but most were able to keep their jobs and balance it with their everyday lives. 
Family life for them was rough, but it was also manageable. They were able to afford a house, even if it wasn't the best house available for them. It was too hard for the life to stay home and doing cleaning, so she also went out and worked. The more money the family brought into the household, the better off they would be in the long run. 
Child labor was also on the rise during this time period since families sometimes couldn't bring in enough money for the household, so child would go out and work in factories. Child labor was something that the government was trying to stop, but ultimately couldn't. Families were desperate for money and would do anything to get as much of it as they could. They lived in a society where the Aristocrats were hogging all the money for themselves and spoiling themselves with it.
 
 

====The Poor====
There was absolutely nothing good about being in this class. The Poor were the absolute lowest and filthiest class. They didn't have any stable jobs, were usually homeless, and couldn't find much food at all to provide for themselves. There were many causes that put people into this class, and all of them are very sad. Loss of job via firing was a main cause. With the loss of a job, they didn't have a steady income anymore to pay the rent with or buy food. 
The Poor would sit out on the streets and alleyways begging for any spare money people were willing to give. They desperately needed money, but those in the Middle Class needed it also. The Poor occupied different spaces of London and they became well known with the general population as the places were the Poor lived. 
Some members of the Poor did live in homes, but they were the worst of the worst. The homes were tiny, cramped, and disgusting. There was barely any space for them to live, cook, and sleep in most cases. 
Family life for the Poor wasn't the best either. Families usually didn't start out in the Poor, but a loss of job on the breadwinners side can easily vault them into the Poor. Their children would be labeled as the Poor and have to live an awful childhood with no education and barely any food for the entire family. It was not the ideal living situation at all. 
There was a sharp divide between the Working Class and the Poor. One could easily determine which class someone belonged to by looking at their clothing, eating habits, and personal hygiene. The two subclasses didn't intermingle with each other at all. The Working Class made sure that they never joined the Poor, while the Poor was always trying to find opportunities to join or rejoin the Working Class. 
It was sad to see the amount of people living in the Poor. It wasn't the best life for them to live at all, but they were able to make the most out of what they were given. This or the Working Class was definitely not the class to be in, even if the Working Class got paid for their work and got housing. 
 
 

=Comparison of Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes=
{{Infobox
|title = Comparing Norman and Victorian Architecture and Social Classes
|bodystyle = width:25em
|image = [[File: IMG_1108.JPG|x450px|alt=Milestone Image]]
|label2='''Location'''
|data2=''Victorian Style Corner Building''
|label3='''Photo taken by'''
|data3=''[[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]]''
}}
The Norman and Victorian Eras are two completely different eras no matter how one may look at it. The technology and architecture was far more advanced in the Victorian Era than in the Norman Era, yet the Normans were able to accomplish great feats with what little they had. Their social classes contained a similar pyramid style structure with the majority of people at the bottom and less and less at the top. Even though they shared this similar structure, the types of classes in them had completely different structures. 
These two eras hold great history within England's past, and it's worth looking back at them, especially the Norman Era since it was close to 1,000 years ago. The actions taken in the past with these two important eras has shaped England to what it is today. Without these two eras, England wouldn't be the same as it is now. 
 
==Comparison of Architecture and Social Classes==
There is a lot to compare about the two eras with their architecture and their corresponding social classes. I created a brochure that goes through and explains the types of characteristic of the two styles of architecture and compares them along with the two different but similar structure to their social classes. The architecture in the Norman Era was very defined and rigid with little room for variation. The Normans were really consistent with their building styles and wanted everything to be the way they wanted it to be. With the Victorian Era, it was the rise of the social classes and highlighting their way of life, especially with the Middle Class. The architecture of the era coexisted with the start of the Industrial Era, so much of the it was influenced by that historical event. The layout of the social classes was also influenced by the industrial era since those working the hard manual labor jobs were part of the Lower Class. To read more about the brochure that goes into these two different eras, click [[File:file:///C:/Users/Dakota/Documents/Norman%20and%20Vic%20Arch%20and%20Life%20Brochure.pdf|here]]

 
 

=Norman Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
Image:IMG_0340(2).JPG|Drawing of Building the Cathedral
Image:IMG_0302.JPG|Wooden Nave Ceiling
Image:IMG_0256(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0257(2).JPG|Second and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0312(2).JPG|Drawing of Where Lady Chapel Was
Image:IMG_0311(3).JPG|Cathedral Now
Image:IMG_0344(4).JPG|West Tower and Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0357(3).JPG|Side of West Tower and Nave
Image:IMG_0427(3).JPG|Backside of West Tower
Image:IMG_0369(2).JPG|First Level Arch
Image:IMG_0375(3).JPG|First, Second, and Third Level Arches
Image:IMG_0368(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Ely Cathedral
Image:IMG_0379(2).JPG|Under the Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0393(3).JPG|Wooden Model of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0394(2).JPG|Drawing of Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0407(2).JPG|Wood from Original Support Structure
Image:IMG_0406(3).JPG|Extra Supports
Image:IMG_0416(2).JPG|Angel Panels
Image:IMG_0411(2).JPG|Blue Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0412(2).JPG|Red Stained Glass Window in Octagon Tower
Image:IMG_0455(2).JPG|Entrance to Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0462(3).JPG|Supporting Arches for Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0460(3).JPG|Nave Ceiling at Winchester Cathedral
Image:IMG_0458(3).JPG|West Window
Image:IMG_0476(3).JPG|Front Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0476(2).JPG|Back Ceiling Design in East Front
Image:IMG_0481(2).JPG|Support Wall in East Front
Image:IMG_0490(3).JPG|Quire Stalls
Image:IMG_0493(4).JPG|Tomb of Henry of Blois
</gallery>
 

=Victorian Architecture Gallery=
(all photos in gallery taken by [[User:Dmpayette|Dakota Payette]])
<gallery mode="packed">
IMG_1110.JPG|Roof of Leadenhall Market
IMG_1116.JPG|Center Roof Piece
IMG_1115.JPG|Victorian Style Shops
IMG_1120.JPG|Narrow Side Street in Leadenhall Market
IMG_1127.JPG|Another Narrow Side Street
IMG_1121.JPG|Roof Over Narrow Side Street
IMG_1117.JPG|Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1122.JPG|Another Entrance to Leadernhall Market
IMG_1108.JPG|Corner Building 1
IMG_1098.JPG|Corner Building 2
IMG_1099.JPG|Corner Building 3
IMG_1100.JPG|Narrow Side Street
IMG_1102.JPG|Shops and Housing
IMG_1092.JPG|Residential Housing or Offices
</gallery>
 
 

=Conclusion=
In this section, provide a summary or recap of your work, as well as potential areas of further inquiry (for yourself, future students, or other researchers).
Overall, this milestone was a wonderful accomplishment. I came out of this experience with a lot more knowledge than before about Norman and Victorian architecture and lifestyle. I didn't know much about architecture or lifestyle during the Norman and Victorian Eras, so I was able to learn a lot from the research that I was able to gather. I did know a little about the basics of architecture and lifestyles, but not as in depth as the two eras I researched. 
For further research, one might be able to look into different eras in English history and make a timeline of the different types of architecture from the Romans to now. That way, people can look at how the different styles of architecture evolved over time and as technology increased. More research can also be devoted to the lifestyle from Roman England through the feudal Middle Ages and into today. England is an ever changing society, and that should be documented in multiple ways. People in different eras lived lives that we can't even imagine living, so the best thing to do to understand it is look at as many examples as we can. 
 

[[Category:Art Projects]]
[[Category:Philosophy & Religion Projects]]
[[Category:History Projects]]
[[Category:2017]]

=References=